¡¶White Snake Asks the Heavens¡·


 Snake Transformation Chapter 1 West Lake Dries up, Leifeng Pagoda Falls (1)

    In the thirteenth year of the Republic of China, it was summer.

    ? At the northern foot of Nanping Mountain in Hangzhou, Zhejiang Province, next to Xihu, there is a village named Wangzhuang, which is a good place for dignitaries in Hangzhou to go to.

    The reason why Wangzhuang is so attractive is that there is a very famous manor in the village called Qingbai Mountain Villa.

    ?Facing the lake on three sides, Qingbai Mountain Villa enjoys a superior location and excellent vision.

    The pavilions in the villa are towering, with cornices, overlapping rockeries, stalagmites, trees, and flowers. Especially in late autumn, Qingbai Villa will hold a chrysanthemum exhibition.  At that time, all kinds of chrysanthemums will compete to bloom, which is quite famous.

    At the same time, there is also a well-decorated tea house in the village, which supplies the three famous teas of West Lake Longjing, Huangshan Maofeng, and Taiping Houkui. There is also a tea-testing room where all kinds of antique and precious tea sets are displayed for people to taste and discuss tea.  .

    Next to the teahouse is the prestigious Qintang.

    In the piano hall, there are women playing the piano and women making the piano.  Due to the extremely sophisticated craftsmanship of the qin, all the guqins that come out of the qin hall are high-quality products, which are hard to find at high prices.

    The owner of Qingbai Mountain Villa is said to be a big local tea merchant in Huizhou, named Chen Baolai.  Chen Baolai is about fifty years old. Although his hair is white, he is in good spirits.

    There is a Buddhist hall in Qingbai Mountain Villa, which is a forbidden area in the villa, except for Chen Baolai, no one else can enter.

    On this day, Chen Baolai entered the Buddhist hall as usual, came to a meditation room, and waited respectfully for a while.

    "What's the matter?" A woman's voice came from the meditation room.

    Chen Baolai bowed and said, "My lord, the matter has been found out. That poem was published in the 14th issue of "Literature Xunkan", and the author was a young man named Xu Zhimo. He wrote it when he was visiting the West Lake.  "

    In the meditation room, on the futon, a woman in Tsing Yi sat cross-legged, slightly closed her eyes, and meditated in meditation.

    This woman has a melon-seeded face, eyes like lacquer, no makeup, and skin as soft as jade.  The lips are cherry red, delicate and charming, delicate and exquisite.

    The window of the Zen room is half closed, and the cool wind blows over the window, curling two strands of hair around the cheeks, blowing gently with the wind, and adding a bit of beauty, so beautiful that it is so unearthly.

    The woman opened her eyes, raised her head slightly, and looked up at an ancient painting hanging on the wall behind the case.

    The person in the painting is a woman, dressed in white as snow, with green silk like ink, three thousand strands of hair twisted into a wishful bun, leaning against the emerald green jade hairpin.

    The eyebrows are not drawn from Hengcui, and the spring onions and jade fingers are like flower orchids.

    Her eyes flowed like waves, piercing through the autumn water.  A pair of vermilion lips, not a little bit red, and the words and smiles are sweet.  It is charming and gentle, elegant and elegant, as well as open-minded and wise that ordinary women rarely have.

    The woman in the painting is none other than Bai Suzhen, who was suppressed by Zen Master Fahai thousands of years ago under the Leifeng Pagoda in West Lake, Hangzhou.

    "elder sister!"

    Xiaoqing called softly, then looked away, and stared down at the copy of the modern poem in her hand, titled "Leifeng Pagoda":

    That song is the ancient tomb of the white lady

    The rowing fingers point to the depths of the vines

    Guest, do you know the story of West Lake?

    The White Lady is a passionate demon

    For the sake of being passionate, she suffers instead

    In love with the worthless Xu Xian, her lover

    He listened to a monk, momentarily confused

    Take an alms bowl and cover the archetype of his wife

    ?It has been thousands of years

    Poor her being suppressed at the bottom of Leifeng Pagoda

    This dilapidated ancient pagoda, desolately and solemnly, will always be in the evening bell of Nanping!

    When he saw "Forever in the Evening Bells of Nanping", the man closed his eyes slightly, his eyelashes were long, trembling slightly, a crystal clear teardrop slowly seeped from the corner of his eye and dripped onto the bluestone board.

    The teardrops fell to the ground with a crisp sound.

    ?Time turns back, and those thousand-year-old events are vivid in my mind, and they have not dimmed with the passage of time, but they have become fresher with time, and they have never been forgotten.

    I still remember that I said to my sister Suzhen: "Since I met you, I can't think of it anymore. There will be a second person who is closer in this world. I really want to give my body and mind to you."  elder sister."

    "Sister, you always say that there is love in the world. Is it true that demons are ruthless? Our sisters have been together for five hundred years and we are also in love, but we can't match the words of the heartless person. Have you seen me as if I were a human being?"

    "Sister, you have practiced for thousands of years, is it worth it for a Xu Xian?"

    This was the last question she asked her sister Suzhen.

    Bai Suzhen smiled lightly and said: "I don't know, I only know how to understand the ways of the world and abide by all the rules of life. If this is also wrong, my thousand-year Tao??.

    But there is always a contingency in everything.

    If King Jinba really came to take revenge, then sister Suzhen would be in danger.

    However, she was unwilling to give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and she was even more unwilling to see her sister Suzhen encounter an accident as soon as she came out of the tower.

    Therefore, she decided to kill the old Taoist priest before the Leifeng Pagoda fell down.

    "You make an arrangement, send some money to the people in the village as money, let them pack it up, and leave the villa in two days. After the arrangements are made, close the villa, and you don't have to come here again when you return to Huizhou."

    Chen Baolai was shocked, and asked the reason: "What is the reason?"

    Xiaoqing didn't want to explain to him more, "Once the matter here is over, there is no need for Qingbai Villa to exist. However, the land deed and money of this villa belong to you. From now on, you can decide how to deal with it."

    Chen Baolai was in a trance, he was a little caught off guard by this sudden change, but the young master didn't want to say more, and it was inconvenient for him to ask more, it was worth doing.

    Because, his life was saved by the son, and he also taught him the Taoist method of practicing Qi.  Therefore, in his heart, the young master is his reborn parents.

    Do anything for your son, go through fire and water, and do whatever you want!

    "What's the matter?" Xiaoqing asked softly.

    Chen Baolai plucked up his courage and said, "Thanks to your son's help and preaching, but he has never seen his true face. You are Baolai's benefactor. I am afraid that we will never see you again in this life. Baolai begs you, can you see your true face in person, and remember it in your heart."  Heart, will you not forget in this life?"

    In the meditation room, there was no sound.

    Chen Baolai was sweating in his heart, and thought to himself that he was reckless just now, will those words annoy the young master?

    Just as he was sitting on pins and needles, the door of the meditation room opened.

    Wearing a Tsing Yi, dyed a tree of youth; two sleeves of moonlight, pouring out peerless elegance.

    Xiaoqing is as indifferent as water, like a fairy who does not eat fireworks.

    Chen Bao was fascinated to see it.

    When he woke up, Xiaoqing had disappeared out of thin air.  What disappeared with her was the painting on the wall.

    After hesitating for a moment, Chen Baolai walked slowly to the door of the meditation room, poked his head out, and looked inside.

    The Zen room was empty.

    Chen Baolai heaved a sigh of relief, then sat down on the threshold, muttering with a smile: "The benefactor is actually a fairy who fell into the mortal world.?

 Transformation into a Snake Chapter 2 West Lake Dries up, Leifeng Pagoda Falls (2) - Bookmark

    Jingci Temple, located at the foot of Huiri Peak in Nanping Mountain, opposite to Leifeng Pagoda, is one of the four ancient temples in the history of West Lake.

    Because of the resounding bells in the temple, "Nanping Evening Bell" has become one of the "Ten Scenic Spots of West Lake".  According to textual research, the temple was built in 954 A.D. by Qian Hongchu of the Wuyue Kingdom of the Five Dynasties for the eminent monk Yongming Zen Master.  Originally named Yongming Temple, it was renamed Jingci Temple in the Southern Song Dynasty, and it is still in use today.

    In front of the mountain gate of Jingci Temple, there is a table and a chair, and behind the chair is a white cloth banner with a line of words written: Don't come to Infinity to seek a child, and you should only laugh at Liutao.

    The old Taoist priest was sitting in front of the case, concentrating on feeling the pulse of a woman.

    The woman was about twenty-five or sixteen years old, and she was quite handsome, but her face was dull, dull, and slightly tired.

    The old Taoist let go of his hands, stroked his beard and hair, and sighed: "Women are full of yin, and often live with dampness. Above fourteen, the yin qi floats and overflows, and the mind is full of thoughts, internally hurting the five internal organs, and externally damaging the appearance.  , the moon water goes and stays, the front and back alternate, the blood stasis stops coagulation, the middle path is cut off, and the injury and fall cannot be discussed. However, the five internal organs are intertwined, the blood leaks inside, the Qi channel is exhausted, or the diet is excessive, the injury is non-uniform, or sores  If it is not cured, it will be combined with Yin and Yang, or it will be convenient to hang on the toilet, and the wind will enter from below, and it will become twelve chronic diseases, so it is difficult for women!"

    The woman couldn't understand what he said, and hurriedly asked: "Old Immortal Master, can I be born again? As long as I can give birth to a son, I will do anything."

    The old Taoist smiled and said: "You can give birth naturally. It's just that I'm afraid you can't afford it."

    When the woman heard that there was hope, she grabbed the old Taoist's hand excitedly, and begged: "Old Immortal Master, I know you don't want money, you just want snakes. I have already asked someone to catch snakes, and I will definitely give them to you soon."

    At this time, there was no one in front of the mountain gate.  The old Taoist held her hand back and said with a faint smile: "The poor Taoist said that he can give birth here, not at home. Do you know the meaning behind it?"

    The woman was slightly taken aback, not understanding what it meant, she shook her head and said: "Please tell the old immortal master clearly."

    The old Taoist touched her hand, and said with a smile: "If its natal destiny, the five elements are restrained, and it breaks through with punishment and killing, and it is in Zixiu's dead tomb, it is impossible to ask for a child. The so-called ancient life is hard to control husband,  If you want to give birth to a son, the secret recipe will not work for you. Only Pindao himself will be able to succeed immediately. Do you understand?"

    It was only then that the woman understood the deep meaning. It turned out that the old Taoist wanted to sleep with her, and she felt sick all of a sudden.  If this matter is found out by her husband's family, not to mention her reputation will be ruined, and she will have to be immersed in a pig cage, and she will definitely die.

    ? If you trade your own life for a son, the price seems to be too high, not worth it.

    The woman was about to pull her hand back when the old Taoist said indifferently: "There is only one chance. If you don't let go, a year later, a woman will appear next to your husband, and she will give birth to a son for him. Go there  At that time, will there still be your position as the main room?"

    In one sentence, it was the biggest worry in her heart.

    Although she is the main wife of her husband, Ming Media, and is a wife, it is considered unfilial to be infertile for three years after marriage.

    In order to be able to conceive, I tried various remedies, but nothing worked.

    Because the husband loved her at first, he was able to think about her at first, but after a long time, he also felt disgusted.  In addition, I often go out to do business, and I have met many women in brothels, so I am naturally happy when I am out.

    The price of extravagance is that the body is hollowed out, and the matter of having a child can only be frowned upon and stared at in a hurry.  Ever since, all the responsibility fell on her body.

    The in-law's family is a prominent local family, not to mention patriarchal, which is even more face-saving.  The elders in the family had great opinions on her barren daughter-in-law, especially her long-mouthed mother-in-law, who would find fault with her whenever she had nothing to do, and was not happy with her.

    The upper beam is not straight, and the lower beam is crooked.

    The servants in the family, especially the old wives, dare to point fingers at her and make irresponsible remarks.

    Every night, she could only stay in the empty room alone, washing her face with tears, so desolate.

    She just wants a child, even if it's not a son, a daughter is fine?  But why did God treat her so kindly, that she couldn't have the blessing of "mother is more valuable than her child".

    "Poverty Taoism looks at your face, Yintang is black, complexion is dull, lips are dry and tongue is white, everything must not go well in the near future. Moreover, you can't restrain yourself, so the disease is deeply rooted. This is caused by heart disease. Heart disease can be cured by heart medicine  , if it is not treated in time, most of the beauty will be unlucky!"

    When she heard the words "a beautiful girl with a poor life", the woman felt even more sentimental.  There have been countless nights when I thought of ending my life with a piece of white silk.

    But when I thought that the medicine I took last time might be effective, if I had intercourse with my husband, I might be pregnant.  If you die like this, wouldn't it be cheaper for those stinky bitches outside!

    ?Just shoot and kill.  When you meet Buddha, you kill Buddha, when you meet God, you kill God.  All must die!  "

    King Jin Cymbal frowned uncontrollably, secretly thinking that Xiaoqing had been instructed by Master Avalokitesvara to practice Buddhism, but he never lost the slightest bit of murderous aura, instead it became more intense and condensed the murderous aura into shape.

    With that sword just now, the intent of the sword was wrapped in a frozen killing intent. It seemed that even he was not confident that he could avoid it safely within a distance of one foot.

    Suddenly, he remembered a sentence recorded in an ancient book: A foot apart from the chest is like heaven and earth.

    According to Jinbo Dharma King's understanding, when one reaches a certain level of cultivation, one foot away from the chest of a cultivator is like a small world, and he is the master of this world.

    How could this green snake demon have cultivated to such a level?  The Golden Cymbal Dharma King really couldn't figure it out.

    Everyone is a monster, why are life experiences so different, there is a world of difference.

    It's not fair!

    Still, the injustice of the millennium!

    The Golden Cymbal Dharma King was finally angry.

    The anger that has been suppressed for thousands of years is like an active volcano, ready to erupt.

    "Go to hell! ?

 Transformation into a Snake Chapter 3 West Lake Dries up, Leifeng Pagoda Falls (3) - Bookmark

    Thousands of years of penance, just for the shame of the present.

    ? On that day, although the Golden Cymbal Dharma King was put into the clean bottle by Master Guanyin, he was lucky enough to make a retreat in advance, and thus regained his old life.

    Afterwards, King Jinbo changed his appearance, changed from Buddha to Daoism, and hid in a Taoist temple deep in the mountains as a Taoist priest, named Huangting Temple.

    The Golden Cymbal Dharma King hid in the Huangting Temple and practiced hard for thousands of years, and finally cultivated into the white-eyed secret art that he obtained by chance.  The spirits in the mountains are afraid of his reputation, and call him the Hundred-Eyed Demon Lord.

    ?Because of the lessons learned from the past, Dharma King Jinbo acted very low-key, for fear of attracting the attention of Taoism and Buddhism, so the title of the Hundred-Eyed Demon Lord has not been spread, and not many people know about it.

    However, right now, the shame of having been humiliated for a thousand years made him no longer keep a low profile.

    Even in front of the mountain gate of the Buddhist Jingci Temple, he is fearless.  If those old bald donkeys are not afraid of death, he will kill them and send them to the west to meet the Tathagata.

    The golden cymbal Dharma King shattered his clothes with magic power, his upper body was naked, but there were hundreds of eyes on his chest, shining with strange golden lights.

    Xiaoqing has never seen such a strange thing before.

    In an instant, under the ribs of the Golden Cymbal Dharma King, there were a hundred eyes, which were strangely red, with golden light shining from them, weaving them into a net, trapping Xiaoqing in it.

    Xiaoqing dodged back and forth, but the golden light was everywhere, and found the slightest flaw in a short while.

    King Jinbo laughed loudly and said: "Today, it fell into the hands of this deity. Even if you have all kinds of abilities, you still cannot break the deity's hundred-eyed magic circle."

    After finishing speaking, the sides of his ribs seemed to be sprayed with clouds, dense yellow mist, filled with golden light.

    This yellow mist is highly poisonous.  If ordinary people were slightly contaminated, they would have died suddenly and turned into blood.

    ?As the saying goes, the blind eyes cover the sun and the moon, and cover people's temper and haze.

    Even if Xiaoqing has a thousand years of Taoism, he can't do anything to the golden light and yellow fog, and he can only parry, and has no power to retaliate.

    After this dragged on for a long time, Xiaoqing would inevitably inhale a little yellow mist, which immediately blocked the true energy in her body, resulting in unbearable headaches and tingling pains all over her body.

    "This guy is so powerful." Xiaoqing thought to herself.

    But at this time, she had lost the opportunity and was unable to attack with all her strength. She could only suppress the poisonous mist in her body while dodging the elusive golden light.

    Suddenly, a huge shadow appeared in the yellow mist, it was a giant centipede about three feet long.

    The centipede has a golden head and a colorful body, so it is called a colorful centipede.

    In the folk, centipedes are commonly known as "centipedes" and "millipedes", with hooked feet and poisonous jaws.  The world believes that the most poisonous centipede is the golden-headed centipede.

    But few people know that the most poisonous centipede is not the golden-headed centipede, but the colorful centipede.

    The colorful centipede is an acquired evolution. It is extremely rare after it devoured the four major poisons of scorpions, poisonous snakes, toads, and spiders for a long time.

    If we only talk about toxicity, the colorful centipede can be called the poison king.

    However, the poison of the yellow mist is not the poisonous mist sprayed by the colorful centipede, but the poison of the centipede.  Otherwise, Xiaoqing would not be able to persist until now.

    The reason why the King of Golden Cymbals saved Xiaoqing's life was because he wanted to devour Xiaoqing's mana with the help of the mouth of the colorful centipede, so that he could avenge his son's murder and have a chance to be promoted to the rank of Earth Immortal.

    ? According to the ancient records of Taoism, in terms of mana power, there are five immortals in Zhoutian: golden immortals, heavenly immortals, earth immortals, human immortals, and ghost immortals.

    In the eyes of Taoists, ghosts and immortals are not popular. They are both good and evil, but their strength is not as good as that of human immortals.

    To be ranked as a human immortal, you need to go through the triple thunder calamity, which is the most dangerous part of the practice process.  More than 90% of the practitioners rarely cross this gap in their entire lives, and the remaining 10% often do not survive the thunderstorm.

    The difference between human immortals and ordinary practitioners is that the aura of cultivation is purple, and the world calls them masters of purple qi.

    To become an Earth Immortal, one needs to go through six levels of thunder calamity.  People who are immortals can only obtain eternal life in the world, they cannot ascend to the sky, and they cannot retain their bodies, only their spiritual consciousness exists.

    If you are lucky enough to understand the principle of yin and yang, the energy of heaven and earth, cultivate to a high level, and experience nine levels of thunder and calamity, you will be able to ascend in daylight, obtain the position of celestial being, go to heaven and earth, and be at ease.

    Above the heavenly immortals is the golden immortals.  The position of Golden Immortal, in addition to the position of practice, also requires great merit.  And becoming a Golden Immortal is eligible to hold important positions in the Heavenly Court.  The main gods of each department in the heavenly court are the rank of golden immortals, and their subordinates are the ranks of heavenly immortals, that is, gods.

    For most practitioners, what they know is limited to human immortals and earth immortals, and little is known about celestial immortals and golden immortals. They even only know about ancient legends, and only see ancient books but not the truth.

    For the Golden Cymbal Dharma King, absorbing Xiaoqing's mana is the way to enter the Earth Immortal.You are wearing a star crown on your head, wearing red shoes, wearing crimson gauze clothes, holding jade slips, hanging a seven-star golden sword, and hanging a white jade ring.

    In the sky behind his head, there are still lines of golden ancient seal scriptures shining:

    Xuanzong of heaven and earth, the root of ten thousand qi.  Cultivate extensively for thousands of eons, and prove my supernatural powers.  Inside and outside the Three Realms, only Tao is the only one.  The body has a golden light, covering my body.  Seeing is not seeing, hearing is not hearing.  Covering the world and nurturing all living beings.  Received and held ten thousand times, the body has light.  The guards of the three realms, the five emperors welcome.  All the gods pay homage, and control the thunder.  Ghosts and demons are frightened, and ghosts die.  There is a thunderbolt inside, and the god of thunder is hidden.  Donghui communicates thoroughly, and the five qi are vigorous.  The golden light appears quickly, covering my body.

    Suddenly, the white snake suddenly opened its eyes, the eyes were red, and the snake spoke the words: Xiaoqing.

    After finishing speaking, a god-man wearing golden armor and holding a big sword suddenly appeared, and said expressionlessly: "Monster, if you dare to act rashly, I will kill you!"

    The white snake said coldly: "For thousands of years, I have taken into account the face of Taoism and Buddhism, and I am willing to be trapped here. But today, Xiaoqing is in trouble, and I have to go out."

    The golden-armored god-man said coldly: "Monster, if you continue to be obsessed with your obsession, I will activate the golden light spell to destroy you!"

    The White Snake sneered and said, "Even if a celestial being comes, I'm not afraid. What's more, you are just a ray of primordial spirit, how can a mere Golden Light Curse stand against me!"

    The golden-armored god-man sternly said, "You're courting death! ?

 Transformation into a Snake Chapter 4 West Lake Dries up, Leifeng Pagoda Falls (4) - Bookmark

    The White Snake was concerned about the safety of Xiaoqing outside the tower, so he resolutely ignored it, stood up and opened his mouth to swallow the portrait of the True Sun Lord on the top of the Zhenyao Tower.

    At this scene, Jinjia Shenren was dumbfounded.

    Without this portrait, how could he activate the Golden Light Curse.

    Suddenly, the golden-armored god-man showed joy on his face, and said, "Monster, do you think you can break the Golden Light Curse so easily?"

    After the White Snake devoured the portrait of Sun Zhenjun, a beam of golden light penetrated its thick scales and went straight to the roof of the underground palace.

    One bunch, two bunches, three bunches

    In no less than half a stick of incense, the golden light turned into a sharp sword and pierced through the whole body of the white snake.

    The pain that scorched the soul made the White Snake shrink its body continuously, and tightly clung to the Demon Suppressing Tower, but the Demon Suppressing Tower remained motionless, showing no sign of collapse.

    Seeing this, the god-man in golden armor flew up to the white snake with his sword in his hand, and proudly said: "This immortal is a wisp of primordial spirit, so I can still kill it under the sword."

    After finishing speaking, the golden-armored god-man held the sword in both hands, then raised it up, and with a triumphant expression, he slashed at the white snake's neck with his sword.

    Just at this critical moment, the White Snake used the last bit of mana in his body to swallow the man and the sword in one gulp.

    The purpose of the White Snake's initiative to devour the portrait of Sun Zhenjun is to make the Golden Armored God take it lightly, mistakenly thinking that it is bound to die, so it will take the initiative to get close.

    As long as the golden-armored deity gets close to itself, it will swallow it in one gulp, and use it to make up for the mana lost in resisting the demon-suppressing tower for thousands of years.

    This is its strategy to put it to death and survive.

    And the reason why the White Snake dared to do this was that it was so familiar with the Golden Light Curse and mastered its mysteries that it did not pose any threat to it at all.

    The golden light penetrates the body, but it is just a blindfold.

    After a cup of tea, the white snake completely absorbed the mana of the primordial spirit, enough for it to transform into a human from a snake.

    In an instant, a white light flew into the Demon Town Tower.

    On the bottom floor of the Town Demon Tower, a naked woman was lying on the ground, motionless.

    Her jet-black hair covered her face.

    Bai Suzhen woke up faintly, with both hands struggling to support the ground, she sat up slowly.

    After a while, Bai Suzhen's consciousness moved, and she put on a white and exquisite dress.

    "Xiaoqing." Bai Suzhen said sadly.

    She knew that even if she turned into a snake, it would be difficult for her to get out of the Demon Town Tower in a short time.

    Just when Xiaoqing was in despair, a golden light split through the thick yellow mist, and a deep voice came: "Monster, don't go crazy!"

    Yuan Bai held a golden iron rod in his hand, swung it up and slammed it at the colorful centipede.

    The colorful centipede couldn't avoid it, and took the sudden blow abruptly.  But the price was very high, the whole body of the colorful centipede was smashed into the deep pit, unable to move.

    King Jinbo roared angrily: "When I deal with you, I will kill all the monks in Jingci Temple."

    Yuan Bai said fearlessly: "Big words are not ashamed!"

    In the yellow mist, Yuan Bai sat cross-legged and silently recited the Sanskrit text of the "Diamond Sutra".

    Above his head, there is a Dharma image of the Tathagata Buddha.

    The Faxiang is solemn and solemn, and casts the magic seal.

    Sanskrit sounds burst out, and the golden light shone.

    Wherever the golden light went, Huang Wu retreated sharply, not daring to touch the golden light.

    Yuan Bai saw the timing right, and with a flash, he picked up Xiaoqing and left quickly, returning to Jingci Temple.

    Dharma King Jinbo shouted angrily: "This deity wants to make Jingci Temple disappear completely."

    Yuan Bai laughed and said, "Waiting for you!"

    Immediately afterwards, Yuan Bai took Xiaoqing back to Jingci Temple and went straight to the Daxiong Hall.

    "Abbot, please help me." Yuan Bai pleaded.

    Puzhi seemed to have expected it long ago, and sighed: "Yuan Bai, why are you bothering?"

    Yuan Bai said in a deep voice: "In the eyes of my disciples, there are many villains with two legs in this world, so what if there are two green and white snakes. Humans and monsters have different ways, but my disciple thinks that monsters are more straightforward than humans."

    Puzhi didn't respond to Yuan Bai's shocking remarks.  After a while, Puzhi said solemnly: "You choose the road, and where you will go in the future depends entirely on your own fortune."

    Yuan Bai said: "My disciples think that the Dharma is not in the books, nor in this hall, but in the world. All worldly dharmas are the Dharma. To learn the Dharma, don't be trapped by the Dharma. Only in this way can you learn the Dharma."

    Hearing this, Puzhi looked surprised, as if he had been slapped in the head, and suddenly woke up.

    "Amitabha, good, good!" Pu Zhi clasped his hands together.

    "Abbot, it's time to saveThrow them on them, or run away into the snakes themselves?  They want money but not life, no wonder who!  "

    "You" Yuan Bai suddenly didn't know what to say.

    Just when the two of them were in a stalemate, the sky above Hangzhou City changed color.

    The wind suddenly picked up, and the black clouds covered the sun.  Occasionally heard thunder, from far to near.

    Suddenly, a white thunder tore through the black cloud, like a sharp sword holding up the sky, it slashed down with one sword, and fell into the mortal world.

    Xiaoqing looked up at the sky, and said solemnly: "Could it be the sixth level of thunder calamity? My sister is going to pass the calamity and be promoted to an earth immortal?"

    Yuan Bai was silent for a moment, then shook his head and said, "It should be the nine-fold thunder calamity!"

    Xiaoqing was stunned for a moment, and said in shock: "My sister wants to ascend to the immortal class? This is impossible!"

    Yuan Bai looked at her suspiciously, and asked, "Don't you want your sister to turn a snake into a dragon and ascend to the fairy world?"

    There is only one thought in Xiaoqing's mind: If her sister Suzhen ascends to the fairy world, then the hardships of waiting for thousands of years will turn into water flowing eastward.

    Moreover, from now on, I will never see my sister Suzhen again, let alone expect to be together forever.

    Sister Suzhen can't leave me!

    Xiaoqing thought so.

    "Yao Dao!" Yuan Bai called out.

    Xiaoqing woke up suddenly and looked at Leifeng Pagoda.

    In an instant, the black centipede swarm quickly crawled towards the snake swarm.

    There are so many centipedes that they swarm up when they encounter snakes.  In the blink of an eye, a snake was covered with centipedes.

    The two poisons killed each other, and the scene was extremely tragic.

    At this time, within a radius of five kilometers of Leifeng Pagoda became a death penalty zone, and no one dared to enter.

    Such weird things are unheard of.

    Xiao Qingfei fell down, stood on the ruins, held a long sword, and said solemnly: "Jin Bo, don't you want to hurt my sister.?¡­

 Snake Transformation Chapter 5: The White Snake Comes Out of the Pagoda, The Sisters Reunite

    Relying on his strong mana, King Jinbo said confidently: "Last time I let you run away, this time I will be with your sister and become a great tonic for the deity's cultivation!"

    After saying that, the Golden Cymbal Dharma King cast a spell, and thousands of centipedes on the ground combined into a giant centipede about ten feet long.

    The giant centipede raised its golden head and spit out yellow mist. All the snakes around it died suddenly and turned into a pool of blood.

    Xiaoqing's expression was solemn, the King of Golden Cymbals was far above her in strength.  If Yuan Bai hadn't risked his life to save him last time, it might have already become a tonic for his cultivation.

    But her sister Suzhen was right behind her, and she couldn't retreat.  Even death would not allow Jin Bo to take half a step forward.

    Holding the sword in his hand, Xiaoqing leaped forward and slashed at the giant centipede.

    The giant centipede's eyes shot out two red lights, and everything that the red lights touched would disappear.

    Xiaoqing dodged left and right, under the attack of the poisonous fog, she couldn't get close at all.

    The giant centipede has a huge body, but it is extremely flexible when it gets up. Seeing that Xiaoqing is cornered, she is still not in a hurry, like a cat catching a mouse.

    "Thief and bald donkey, why don't you help me?" Xiaoqing shouted.

    Yuan Bai didn't answer the words, but fixed his gaze on the Jinbo Dharma King.  Although this giant centipede is powerful, the master has not yet made a move.  At this time, if he made a rash move, he would become more passive.

    "Monster, this is the holy land of my Buddhist sect. Even if you have the power to reach the heavens, you don't want to be fierce here!" Puzhi yelled angrily, and unleashed the Buddhist Lion's Mouth.  "Put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha immediately!"

    This Buddhist lion's roar used almost 70% to 80% of Puzhi's magic power, and an invisible air wave surged from under Puzhi's feet, rolling up all the centipedes and poisonous snakes on the ground, connecting them in midair.  Rolled over and smashed hard at the giant centipede.

    The giant centipede was smashed heavily, flying three feet away, and half of its body sank into the ground one foot deep, which shows the profoundness of Universal Wisdom Buddhism.

    "Piercing its sky cap!" Puzhi said inwardly.

    Xiaoqing was a little surprised, she didn't expect the old monk to help at a critical moment.  So without any explanation, Xiaoqing flew away with the sword, landed on the head of the giant centipede, and stabbed at the Tianling Gai with the sword.

    A yellow liquid sprayed out from it, Xiaoqing dodged quickly and dodged it.

    The giant centipede trembled violently, but half of its body sank into the ground, unable to get out for a while.

    Xiaoqing seized this once-in-a-thousand-year opportunity, exerted strength suddenly, and swiped the sword from Tianling Gai to the back.

    King Jinbo was furious, but at this time he was restrained by Yuan Bei, and he was temporarily unable to withdraw to deal with Xiaoqing.

    Yuan Bai didn't leave a way out, and he fought bravely and domineeringly. In addition, the Buddhist "golden bell cover" had been cultivated successfully, and his defense was extremely strong. The highly poisonous yellow mist did not pose much threat to him.

    For a while, it was temporarily tied with Yuan Bai.

    At this time, Puzhi was facing the sky, sitting cross-legged on a lotus platform, showing the golden body of Arhat.

    He closed his eyes slightly and recited scriptures, only to see those pagoda bricks scattered on the ground flying up, with golden light shooting from them.

    If you are a spiritual monk with profound attainments in Buddhist practice, you must know that the scriptures that Puzhi recites are the long-lost "All Tathagata Mind Secret Body Relic Treasure Casket Seal Dharani Sutra".

    No one thought that this scripture would be hidden among the bricks of Leifeng Pagoda.

    In an instant, thousands of pagoda bricks were stacked on top of each other to form a ten-foot-high Buddha statue, which was located on the ruins of Leifeng Pagoda.

    The Buddha's Dharma appearance is solemn and solemn.  Brilliant golden light, cleansing away demons.

    Dharma King Jinbo's expression changed drastically, he didn't expect the old monk Puzhi to hide his clumsiness on purpose, he thought he was a master comparable to the fairyland, but he never thought he was a master of the earth immortal.

    However, since he dared to intercept and kill the two green and white snakes, he was fully prepared, even if he faced the masters of the earth immortal, he still had countermeasures.

    "Buddha Dharma? This deity also let you see what is the Buddha's golden body."

    As soon as the voice fell, the King of Golden Cymbals forced Yuan Bai to retreat with a move, and retreated a distance of five zhang.  Then, he clasped his hands together, and silently recited complicated sutras, only to see thousands of golden lights radiating from his body, and a golden body of Buddha about ten feet high appeared in front of everyone.

    Yuan Bai cursed loudly: "Yao Dao, you dare to blaspheme even the Buddha, you are dead!"

    Puzhi said solemnly: "The real can't be fake, and the fake can't be real. Although there is a Buddha's appearance, there is no Buddha's meaning. After all, it is like a flower in a mirror or a moon in water."

    "Old monk, regardless of whether it is true or not, I will sacrifice your blood first."

    The golden body of the Buddha opened his eyes, and two beams of golden light, as fast as lightning, rushed straight to the Dharma image of the Buddha behind Puzhi.

    Buddhap; The colorful centipede on Puzhi's body sucked all his blood in an instant, turning into a mummy in the blink of an eye.

    Xiaoqing was seriously injured and lay in the ruins, and could only rely on the last trace of mana to form a transparent defensive barrier.  The colorful centipede clings to the barrier, spits out toxins, and continuously absorbs mana from the barrier.

    Xiaoqing knew in her heart that once the barrier was broken, she would have no chance of surviving.

    Thinking of this, thinking that after thousands of years, my sister Suzhen would not come out of the pagoda, my tears couldn't stop falling, and I couldn't help crying, "Sister!"

    The underground palace, the demon town tower.

    Bai Suzhen was taken aback for a moment, and a familiar voice came from beside her ear, and said pleasantly, "It's Xiaoqing!"

    Suddenly, there was a crisp "click".

    In the sky, a bolt of lightning cut through the sky like a sharp sword, and struck down towards the ruins of Leifeng Pagoda with a force of destruction.

    Just when the lightning struck Xiaoqing, a white shadow flashed.

    The woman's bare feet were like frost, her skin was as thick as snow, and her bright eyes were looking forward, as if melting ice in spring water, clear, cold and mysterious, which was fascinating to look at.

    Seeing her, her jade hands hooked Xiaoqing's waist, she tapped her toes, and quickly left the ruins.

    As soon as the front foot left, the lightning bolt on the back foot happened to hit the colorful centipede that hadn't escaped in the future, and it immediately turned into a black charred corpse.

    Bai Suzhen lowered her beautiful face, covering her and Xiaoqing's faces like a waterfall of blue silk, and also cut off the world, and there was nothing else.

    Looking at each other with four eyes, joy comes from the heart.

    Xiaoqing was overjoyed and said: "Sister!"

    For thousands of years, this peerless face has not been forgotten, but has become clearer, as if it has been deeply penetrated into my mind and heart with the knife of time, and will never be forgotten.

    Even if you die, you will go with your own soul.

    Bai Suzhen wept with joy: "Xiaoqing. ?

 Snake Transformation Chapter 6 Thousands of miles please sword, purple electric blue frost

    The thunder rumbled endlessly, and the dark clouds rolled and circled in the sky with the wind.  Lightning flashed one after another, reflecting the sky above Leifeng Pagoda blue and purple like day, but it didn't strike down for a long time.

    At this time, there were two colorful centipedes on Asura's back, desperately sucking his strength.

    "Bai Suzhen, since you have come out of the tower, you still don't want to kill this monster." Yuan Bai used his last magic power to send the two colorful centipedes flying away, and then stepped on the Qiankun Sun Moon Knife with both feet, using his strength to fall down.  fly out.

    Unbiased, he fell a foot away from Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing.

    Yuan Bai was covered in blood, he wiped away the blood from his eyes with great effort, just wanted to see what the legendary Bai Suzhen looked like?

    Bai Suzhen walked up to him barefoot, then knelt down, and said softly, "You saved Xiaoqing?"

    Looking at her alluring face, Yuan Bai forgot to speak for a while.

    He finally understood why there was a saying that "the death of the Xia Dynasty was blamed on Mei Xi, the death of the Shang Dynasty was blamed on Daji, the death of the Western Zhou Dynasty was blamed on Baosi, and the chaos of the Tang Dynasty was blamed on Yuhuan".

    Since ancient times, there have been many troubles for beautiful women.

    Facing the face of the Nine Heavens Fairy who "should only exist in the sky, how often do you see it in the world", what is the world in the world?

    "Damn Xu Xian, what kind of ecstasy did Master Fahai give him to make him betray his wife so cruelly? This kind of spineless man, beat him every time he sees him."

    The more Yuan Bai thought about it, the more excited he became. He wished that if he had the chance to meet Xu Xian in the underworld after his death, he would beat him all over the ground, making it impossible to tell the difference between east, west, and north.

    Seeing him in a daze, Bai Suzhen didn't know what was going on in his mind, so she simply ignored him and stood up to look at the Golden Cymbal Dharma King.

    Although the Buddha's golden body was cracked and his strength was damaged a lot, the King of Golden Cymbals still had the confidence to kill Bai Suzhen.

    Bai Suzhen was suppressed at Leifeng Pagoda, and her thousand-year-old Taoism was estimated to be wiped out by the demon-suppressing magic circle. She is no longer an existence at her peak.

    Besides, Jieyun above his head, Jin Cymbal thought he was coming towards him.

    Because, as long as he can absorb the mana of the two green and white snakes, he will be 70% sure to transform from a centipede into a dragon.

    Between the heaven and the earth, the dragon is the leader of the insects.

    Centipedes have a natural advantage over snakes.  But the centipede with the centipede is not the case, the probability of turning into a dragon is extremely low, and it is extremely difficult.

    However, if Jin Bo wants to live, live long and well, he must pursue this illusory path.

    After thinking about it, Dharma King Jinbo thought of the Qingbai two monsters.

    Although it is said that the hatred of killing his son is irreconcilable, he still wants to use them as a stepping stone to achieve his position as an earth immortal.

    "Bai Suzhen, the hatred of killing your son is unshakable. Today, I will let you pay with blood!"

    Bai Suzhen didn't pay any attention to him, she was her defeated opponent a thousand years ago, and she is still no match for her after a thousand years.

    She raised her head slightly and glanced at the thick cloud of calamity in the sky, which was the omen of the nine-fold thunder calamity.

    Thinking about it, there are still people above who don't want her to leave the tower.

    The nine-layer thunder tribulation, that is the life-and-death tribulation that one needs to pass through to be promoted to an immortal.

    With her current level of practice, she would die if she crossed the catastrophe, but she could escape completely.

    However, Xiaoqing and Yuanbai are seriously injured right now, and the chance of getting them back unscathed is very small.

    The only feasible way is for the three of them to hide in the Demon Suppressing Tower to avoid being bombarded by the Nine Layers of Thunder Tribulation.

    After all, it was beyond her imagination to be able to come out of the Demon Town Tower.

    According to conjecture, it probably has a lot to do with that stone tablet.

    It's just that there is a Buddhist stele hidden in the demon-suppressing pagoda of the Taoist sect. This kind of thing feels whimsical.

    This Leifeng Pagoda must be hiding something weird!

    Why don't you take this opportunity to study it again, after all, thousands of years have passed, and the world has already changed, and the sea has changed.

    As for the whereabouts of the officials, Bai Suzhen had to obtain relevant information from Xiaoqing.  Then, think of a way, whether you can find the reincarnation of the official in this life.

    At the moment, it is necessary to get rid of the golden cymbal Dharma King in the shortest possible time, so as to buy time to avoid the nine-fold thunder disaster.

    Bai Suzhen's pretty face was icy cold, as if covered with a layer of hoarfrost, exuding a biting cold air.

    "Golden Cymbal Dharma King, you were lucky enough to survive a thousand years ago, and you never thought that you would still want to offer your head after a thousand years."

    The Golden Cymbal Dharma King sneered and said, "Bai Suzhen, since I dare to come, I will naturally have the ability to take down your sisters. At that time, I will let you live or die." While speaking, two red lights shot out from the eyes of the Buddha's golden body  .

    Bai Suzhen put her five fingers together and turned them into sharp swords. With a flash of her figure, she avoided the two red lights and aimed directly at the forehead of the Buddha's golden body.; This is Thunder Tribulation.

    The previous self-confidence of the Golden Cymbal Dharma King disappeared instantly, and he did not foolishly use his golden body of Tathagata, which he had cultivated for thousands of years, to carry the thunder calamity.  Even if he has ten or a hundred Tathagata golden bodies, it's still not enough for this thunder calamity to consume.

    However, he is also happy to see it succeed.

    As long as Bai Suzhen died in the thunder calamity, he could still accept it. After all, there was still Xiaoqing and the monk, which was more than enough.

    The Golden Cymbal Dharma King retreated quickly, trying to avoid the lightning.

    Bai Suzhen couldn't do what he wished, only to see that thunder and lightning went straight towards the purple lightning in her hand.  The point of the Zidian sword was facing upwards, and the thunder and lightning were like a whip. With a sudden jerk, the thunder and lightning struck towards the golden body of Buddha.

    The Golden Cymbal Dharma King's eyes widened. He never expected that this Bai Suzhen had mastered the secret method of Longhu Mountain's non-transmission, and the method of rectifying a thunder.

    ? If I had known this before, I should have looked through the almanac before going out today, or I should make a calculation for myself, it is not suitable to travel today.

    This time it was really a kick to the granite.

    Bai Suzhen's mana should have been exhausted by the demon-suppressing magic circle, why is it still so strong, is it because she guessed wrong?

    Enduring the severe pain, Yuan Bai praised: "Bai Suzhen, really strong!"

    The weak woman in the eyes of the world is actually the most feared swordsman in the Taoist cultivation world.

    There is a saying that if a flying sword kills one person, it will not leave a name for thousands of miles.

    This body of Taoist deeds must be ranked among the top ten immortals of the Taoist sect.

    Xiaoqing sneered and said, "My sister's name is taboo, you can call me that."

 Transformation into a Snake Chapter 7: The Immortal Monarch Goes Down to the Realm, and the Soul Enters the Monument

    Thunder and lightning are like pythons, wrapping around the golden body of the Buddha, as if covering the Buddha with a layer of gold thread.

    If it weren't for the Jinbo Dharma King's early preparations, the spirit and soul would have been wiped out.

    The Golden Cymbal Dharma King was extremely cautious and thoughtful about things. He had made sufficient preparations for dealing with the six-fold thunder tribulation early on, especially in defense, trying hard to find high-defense treasures.

    Fortunately, hard work pays off.

    The Golden Cymbal Dharma King finally found two high-ranking magic weapons for self-defense.

    The first thing I got was a Buddhist treasure, which was a third-grade lotus platform.

    In the Buddhist scriptures, it is said: "The Tathagata Buddha is sitting on the nine-pin Baolian platform, preaching the scriptures with the eighteen reincarnated Arhats."

    The ninth-rank lotus platform is the lotus platform on which the walkers of the ninth-rank reincarnation ride.  The Pure Land method of Buddhism believes that after the death of a person who has practiced consummation, he can go to the Western Paradise and sit on a lotus pedestal.  Because of the different level of practice of each person, the lotus platform they sit on is also different. It is divided into nine levels, of which the ninth-grade lotus platform is the highest.

    The third-grade lotus platform obtained by the Golden Cymbal Dharma King was able to cultivate the so-called "Buddha's golden body" after comprehending some Buddhist teachings while refining the treasures.

    During the millennia, the King of Jinbo killed many masters of the same realm through the golden body of the Buddha, and even the Taoist and Buddhist masters who were stronger than him were killed.

    During the period, he also obtained a Taoist treasure called the Ziwei Robe, which was made by imitating the Zishou Immortal Clothes. Although the rank is far behind, the defensive effect is still very good.

    Wearing this robe, you are invulnerable to swords and guns, water and fire.

    The Golden Cymbal Dharma King owns these two treasures. Except for the ten great immortals of the Taoist sect and the nine great arhats of the Buddhist sect who dare not provoke him, others are not to be feared by him.

    This is also the root cause of his extreme self-confidence and arrogance.

    However, although Bai Suzhen came out of the pagoda, her mana is still powerful, comparable to the strength of the ten great immortals of the Taoist sect.

    If it weren't for the third-grade lotus platform and Ziwei robes that blocked about 70% of the attack power, how could the Golden Cymbal Dharma King be able to withstand the thunder, and roared angrily: "Bai Suzhen, today I will completely break up with you."

    The Buddha's golden body once again cast the Nirvana Finger.

    A majestic force attacked Bai Suzhen.

    A cold light flashed in Bai Suzhen's eyes, and three white lightning bolts fell continuously from the thunder pool in the sky, and they arrived in an instant.

    The lightning fell on the tip of the sword, and the blade trembled slightly.

    Bai Suzhen looked awe-inspiring, she clenched the hilt of the sword slightly with her right hand, and made a tactic with her left hand, and above her head appeared a giant lightsaber about three feet long.

    "Chop!"

    I saw a burst of light bursting from her body, and she rushed up with a sword, and the purple light suddenly bulged into a huge emerald green dazzling arc, rushing towards the golden body of Buddha like a comet!

    This is the strongest ultimate move that Bai Suzhen can use at present, the name is: Thunderbolt Transformation Sword.

    The wind howls, and the trees lie down.

    In the dark sky, the white figure was no longer seen.

    Xiaoqing suffocated for breath, only to feel an unimaginably violent wave of air rushing toward her face like a turbulent wave.  If it weren't for the Qingshuang Sword protecting him, this experience would definitely be uncomfortable.  Yun Bai was in a terrible situation. He was swept up by the huge waves, thrown two or three feet away, and smashed heavily into the bricks of the tower, almost killing him.

    After a while, King Jinbo showed his real body, half kneeling there, with disheveled hair.

    A sword broke open the golden body of the Buddha.

    Ziwei's magic robe was destroyed, the third-rank lotus platform was broken, and the two life-saving and self-defense magic weapons were destroyed by Bai Suzhen's sword.

    This is his painstaking effort for thousands of years!

    He is not reconciled to being destroyed like this!

    The Golden Cymbal Dharma King lifted up slowly, revealing his ferocious and terrifying face, and said sharply: "Bai Suzhen, I want you to die!"

    Bai Suzhen ignored him, just looked up at Fang Leichi, and saw a thick purple around Leichi, and couldn't help frowning.

    Suddenly, a purple thunder appeared in the thunder pond.

    What's even more weird is that this purple lightning has changed from a common linear shape to a spherical shape.  This also means that this spherical purple mine is more powerful.

    The Golden Cymbal Dharma King looked up at the purple thunder that was about to fall, and suddenly laughed wildly: "Bai Suzhen, how do you take over this catastrophe?"

    Bai Suzhen turned her head slightly, and glanced at Xiaoqing, her gaze contained affection.  And Xiaoqing's face was full of worry, with clear tears streaming down her eyes, which made people feel distressed!

    "Xiaoqing, when the purple thunder falls, you take the little monk into the Demon Suppressing Pagoda under the Leifeng Pagoda first. I will come later!" Bai Suzhen said in a voice.

    "Suppressing the Demon Tower? Sister, why is this?" Xiaoqing looked puzzled.

    "This is not the time to explain. You must follow myThe thick fog made it impossible for people outside to see what was going on inside.

    On top of the ruins, stood a middle-aged man with a deadly breath.

    Wearing purple clothes, hunting sounds.

    If Bai Suzhen sees this person, he must know that this person is exactly the same as the golden armored god who guards Bai Suzhen in the underground palace.

    The man in purple looked around, then glanced at the entrance of the ruins, and said coldly: "Think you'll be fine if you hide in the Demon Town Tower?"

    Inside the Demon Town Tower.

    A green python coiled around Yuan Bai's body, Yuan Bai only showed his head, his face was as pale as paper, he had difficulty breathing, and felt extremely uncomfortable.

    "Xiaoqing." Bai Suzhen shouted.

    Seeing that her sister Suzhen returned safely, Xiaoqing let go of Yuan Bai and quickly swam to Bai Suzhen.

    Then, I saw a colorful centipede about three feet long, shivering in the corner.

    Yuan Bai gasped for breath, looked up and saw a white dress, he forced out a smile and said, "Sister Bai."

    Bai Suzhen was stunned, and asked doubtfully, "Who are you?"

    Yuan Bai breathed a sigh of relief, and said in a low voice: "Sister Bai doesn't know me, but I know Sister Bai."

    A cold light flashed in Bai Suzhen's eyes, and she said coldly: "If you don't tell me, I will kill you right now."

    Yuan Bai smiled lightly, looked at the colorful centipede, and said calmly: "Sister Bai even saved my enemy, so how could she kill me? Besides, there must be people outside who Sister Bai can't deal with."

    Bai Suzhen turned her head suddenly, looked outside the tower, frowned and said, "You already knew."

    Yuan Bai didn't speak, but just looked out of the tower: "The way of heaven is suppressed invisible, this fairy can't stay in the world for too long."

    Outside the Town Demon Tower, the purple-clothed man Senhan said: "If you don't make a move at this time, when will you wait?"

    Yuan Bai laughed and said, "What can Xianjun do to me?"

    "You dare to betray?" the man in purple said murderously.

    Yuan Bai said disapprovingly: "I just want to make this variable more interesting. Otherwise, life would be so boring! Really, it's just a matter of life."

    "Looking for death!" The purple-clothed man made a tactic with both hands, and the Town Demon Tower shook violently.

    Then, it shrank sharply, turning into an exquisite pagoda only three inches high.

    "This Immortal King will kill you all!"

    As soon as the voice fell, a force of vast stars blasted down.

    Bai Suzhen looked at the stone tablet in the tower, dazed, obviously not worried about dying in the Demon Suppressing Tower.

    In an instant, the two people, the snake and the centipede all collapsed, and four milky white energy clusters quietly suspended above the stone tablet.

    Immediately, a golden light burst out from the stele, sucking the four energy clusters into the stele and disappearing.

    The man in purple clothes swept over with his consciousness, and there was nothing in the Town Demon Tower.

    "Obviously it could have been killed thousands of years ago, why did Master wait until today?" The man in purple couldn't figure it out.  However, after all, he was suppressed by the Dao of Heaven, and he went to the lower realm privately, so he couldn't stay longer, so he turned around and left.

    The moment he left the underground palace, the entire underground palace collapsed.

 Transformation into a Snake Chapter 8: The old snake dreamed of dreams, Suzhen was reincarnated

    In the Tang Dynasty, in the second year of Qianyuan, Shu County, also known as Yizhou, is known as "Yang Yiyi Er".

    East of the city, Baifu.

    The Bai family is one of the three major medicine merchants in Shu County. Half of the medical clinics in the city are opened by the Fang family.

    The old man of the Bai family is named Bai Ruhai, and has three sons. The eldest son is named Bai Zhongtian, the second son is named Bai Zhongyuan, and the third son is named Bai Zhongdi, which means "round sky and place".

    The eldest son and the second son have already married and have two sons respectively. The third son Fang Zhongdi has been married for less than a year, but his wife is nine months pregnant and may give birth at any time.

    "Father, I have asked the Taoist master to look at that geomantic treasure land, it is suitable for relocating the ancestral grave." A middle-aged man in his thirties rushed into the study excitedly, it was Bai Ruhai's second son Bai Zhongyuan.

    The study room is extremely elegantly furnished, with many exquisite and exquisite items displayed inside, as well as many rare books.

    Before the book desk, Bai Ruhai put down the "Leijing Tuyi" in his hand, and asked, "Have all the arrangements been made?"

    Bai Zhongyuan nodded and said, "It's all arranged. Daoist Yao also counts a very auspicious day, and it's tomorrow."

    Bai Ruhai said solemnly: "It's not a trivial matter to move the ancestral grave. Your eldest brother is not at home, so you should pay more attention."

    Bai Zhongyuan vowed: "Father, don't worry, my son has always been cautious and considerate in doing things. By the way, Daddy, San Lang will go with us?"

    Bai Ruhai pondered for a moment and said: "He won't go."

    "That's right. Rulan may give birth at any time, it's best for him to stay at home and spend more time with her."

    "You have worked hard all day too, go back and rest early, and we will leave early tomorrow morning." Bai Ruhai let out a breath and said slowly.

    Bai Zhongyuan bowed and said, "Father, you should go to bed early too. Resign my child!"

    Bai Ruhai picked up the teacup, took a sip, the tea was already cold, and wanted to ask the servant girl to make a new cup of tea, but for some reason, his eyelids became heavy, his consciousness became blurred, and he fell asleep lying on the desk.

    Bai Ruhai came to a bamboo forest, and then walked in, there was a bamboo house deep in the bamboo forest.

    In front of the bamboo house, stood an old man in a white robe.

    The old man has a sharp face, slightly upward slanted eyes, and looks like a snake's head.

    Fang Ruhai didn't know where he was. Since he saw someone, he hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "Ruhai is below, where is this old man?"

    The old man in white robe moved his lips a few times, and then said: "Are you Bai Ruhai?"

    Bai Ruhai was slightly surprised, not knowing how the white-robed old man knew his name, "It's so-and-so!"

    The old man in white robe said joyfully: "Don't hide it from Bai Lang, this old man has something to ask for!"

    Bai Ruhai was surprised and said, "Please? What's the matter?"

    The old man in white robe said truthfully: "Did Bai Lang buy a piece of geomantic land to bury the remains of his ancestors?"

    Bai Ruhai's complexion changed slightly, and he pretended to be calm and said: "How do you know this?"

    The white-robed old man sighed: "Bai Lang doesn't know something. That piece of geomantic omen land is exactly where our people live. The old man learned that Bai Lang will send people to start digging the soil tomorrow. The old man is worried about hurting the lives of our people.  Come here to discuss with Bai Lang, can we postpone the construction for three days and start construction after our clan has moved out?"

    Bai Ruhai was confused by what he heard, how could this geomantic treasure land become someone else's place to live? Didn't he already ask a passerby to look at it, but he couldn't refuse directly, so he said vaguely: "This matter is important, let someone think it over again  .¡±

    The white-robed old man cupped his fists to thank him and said: "I also ask Bai Lang to be kind. If you can delay for three days, our family owes the Bai family a favor. If the Bai family is in trouble, our family will definitely repay the favor."

    After finishing speaking, the old man in white robe disappeared out of thin air.

    Bai Ruhai woke up suddenly, with a trace of cold sweat on his forehead.

    The dream just now was so real that he couldn't tell whether it was reality or a dream?

    Bai Ruhai got up and paced in the study.

    It is a big matter to move the ancestral grave, and there should be no delay.  In order to find a geomantic treasure land, it has been delayed for more than half a year, and it cannot be delayed any longer.

    Moreover, the Bai family spent a lot of money to invite the Qingdu Taoists on Qingcheng Mountain to conduct an on-site inspection. If there are other people "living" in that land, they will definitely be able to find it.

    Therefore, the dream just now was just a dream.  As for delaying the start of construction for three days, the arrow is on the string, so it has to be done!

    In the early morning of the next day, Bai Ruhai and Erlang Bai Zhongyuan took more than a dozen servants to the geomantic treasure land.

    On the way there, Bai Ruhai asked Bai Zhongyuan again, and after confirming that it was correct, he ignored the strange dream last night.

    At noon, everyone came to that treasured land.

    &nSweat soaked.

    Just when Bai Ruhai was still in shock, the old housekeeper hurried over and said happily: "Ah Lang, Ah Lang, the third lady gave birth to a daughter."

    Bai Ruhai was stunned for a moment, then suddenly smiled and said: "Daughter! That's great!" There are already four grandchildren in front of him, and what Bai Ruhai is looking forward to most in his heart is to have a granddaughter, so that life will be considered perfect.

    The sudden happy event dilutes the hidden worries in his heart, and treats it like a nightmare.

    In the swaddle, a baby girl opened her eyes wide, looking at the strange environment in front of her.

    She is very curious, where is this place?

    On the bed lay an extremely weak woman, it was Bai Ruhai's third daughter-in-law Zhao Rulan.

    Sitting on the edge of the bed was her husband Bai Zhongdi.

    "Ru Lan, you should rest well."

    Zhao Rulan nodded, and said weakly: "Husband, Rulan didn't add grandchildren to Fang's family, so I am ashamed of my ancestors."

    Bai Zhongdi comforted: "Ru Lan, if you think this way, you are very wrong. You don't know, father's most hope is to get a daughter. Doesn't this just suit his old man's wishes. So don't worry,  Don't worry about this matter. My husband and wife are still very young, and we will be reborn later."

    Zhao Rulan gave a "hmm" and stopped talking. She lowered her head and stared at her infant daughter, and found that she was lying there extremely quietly, neither crying nor making trouble.  And those eyes were pitch black and deep, like an ancient well without waves.

    "Husband, do you think our daughter is too quiet, neither crying nor making trouble?"

    Bai Zhongdi was stunned for a moment, then turned around and thought about it carefully, as if he really didn't hear the cry.  It stands to reason that when a baby is born, it will cry loudly, which is considered to be an official announcement of coming to this world.

    "It seems to be true." Bai Zhongdi frowned slightly.

    "Husband, is it possible that my daughter has a secret illness?" Zhao Rulan asked with a worried face.

    Bai Zhongdi wasn't sure, but in order to reassure his wife, he smiled lightly and said, "Ru Lan, don't think too much. I'll ask Miracle Doctor Xue to come and have a look at it tomorrow morning."

    Seeing what her husband said, Zhao Rulan stopped thinking about it, closed her eyes slightly, and fell asleep slowly.

    Bai Zhongdi got up, walked outside the door, and said to the maid beside the door: "Good student, take care of me."

    Into the night.

    The infant girl opened her eyes and thought to herself, "Where did that stele take us? Where is Xiaoqing now?"

    Bai Suzhen did not expect that the weird Buddhist stele in the Demon Town Tower would bring their souls to a new world, and they would come to the human world in the form of reincarnation.

 Snake Transformation Chapter 9 Snake Curse Possession, Call for Help in the Temple

    If you want to know the cause of the past life, what you have received in this life is.  If you want to know the fruit of future generations, then what you have done in this life is.

    In the past five hundred years, I have gone through untold hardships to practice in Qingcheng Mountain, just for adults.  Now, he is human again by way of soul traversing.

    Perhaps, this is God's will in the dark!

    Bai Suzhen felt inexplicable joy in being able to be reborn as a human being.

    Just when she was rejoicing, an inch-long little white snake swam over from nowhere, and then got into the swaddle and swam to the baby girl's mouth.

    The little white snake raised its head slightly, looked left and right, then lowered its head, and burrowed into the baby girl's mouth and into her belly.

    In an instant, the little white snake turned into countless white spots, forming a serpentine mark.  The white light flashed and disappeared suddenly.

    At this time, if someone looks at the baby girl's back, they will find that there is an extra snake-shaped mark on her back, which looks lifelike.

    "Snake Curse!" Bai Suzhen said in surprise.

    She didn't expect that what kind of powerful basilisk this family provoked, and put a snake curse on the newborn baby girl.

    But on second thought, Bai Suzhen felt something was wrong.  Now she is this baby girl, and she is cursed with snakes, so she will be magically transformed into a snake at some point in the future.

    "How could this be?" Bai Suzhen was puzzled.

    I just came back from being a snake, and I haven't been too happy yet.  This is good, and she wants to turn from a human into a snake again, this thief is not kidding her.

    However, right now I am still a baby.  Nothing can be done, nothing can be said, and it is useless to think too much.  But she still forgot one thing after all, that is, babies cry when they are born.

    If it doesn't cry or fuss, in the eyes of adults, the baby must have some unmentionable illness, or something unclean on its body.

    Bai Zhongdi dragged his tired body out of his father's study.

    Bai Ruhai also felt extremely strange when he heard that his granddaughter didn't cry or make trouble. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Could it be related to his nightmare just now?

    In the early morning of the next day, Bai Zhongdi invited Dr. Xue, who was in charge of his own "Yukangtang", over.

    Miracle doctor Xue's real name is Xue Huai, and he was born in the Xinglin family, but after his family's fortunes fell, he joined the Bai family.  Because of his talent, the Bai family vigorously cultivated him and hired famous teachers to teach him.

    Xue Gui finally lived up to his high expectations, his medical skills advanced by leaps and bounds, and he became a generation of genius doctors.

    After becoming famous, many dignitaries wanted to recruit him, but they were all politely declined.  He is a person who knows how to repay his kindness, and he will never forget the Bai family's kindness in cultivating him.

    For this reason, the Bai family opened a medical clinic for him, named "Yukangtang".

    Xue Gui not only has superb medical skills, but also does not fall behind when starting a medical clinic business.  In less than five years, Yukangtang has become the most influential movable type signboard in Shu County, and it can be said that it is getting rich and rich.

    Therefore, Xue Gui has a very high status in the Bai family and has a great influence.  Bai Ruhai treated him with courtesy and respect.

    Because Bai Ruhai suffered from a serious illness when he was young, when many doctors shook their heads and gave up, Xue Gui continued to come back little by little under great pressure.  Therefore, to Bai Ruhai, Xue Gui is his reborn parents.

    Today, Xue Gui is fifty years old, but because of his good health, his hair and beard are still as black as ink, and his whole body looks radiant.

    Xue Gui sat in front of the bed, carefully inspecting the baby girl lying on the bed.  Both pulse and breath are normal, without any hidden disease.

    It's just that when he turned the baby girl over and saw the snake-shaped mark on her back, he was stunned.

    Besides him, Bai Ruhai was also stunned.

    "When did you get this mark?" Xue Gui asked in a deep voice.

    Bai Zhongdi was also at a loss, never expecting that there was a snake-shaped mark on his daughter's back.

    "Uncle Xue, I don't know either."

    Xue Gui said coldly: "Then hurry up and ask the midwife!"

    Bai Zhongdi was taken aback, and hurried out to ask the midwife about the situation.  However, he didn't dare to tell Zhao Rulan about this for the time being, for fear that she would be too worried, which would affect her confinement and cause her illness.

    Xue Gui raised his head and glanced at Bai Ruhai. Seeing his strange expression, he knew that he must have something to hide.

    "Brother Bai, what do you know?"

    Bai Ruhai sighed deeply twice, and then told him everything that happened before.

    After hearing this, Xue Gui was extremely dissatisfied and said, "Brother Bai, you are so confused!"

    "Me?" Facing his questioning eyes, Bai Ruhai swallowed the words that came to his mouth.

    "Brother Bai, it's a good geomantic place, but you turned it into a very dangerous place. Your fire,?Dig your own grave!  "

    "Ah! When I think about it afterwards, it was indeed my lack of thoughtfulness that caused me to do something bad. Brother Xue, can you fix it?" Bai Ruhai was in a state of chaos, and he no longer knew what to do.

    At this time, Bai Zhongdi hurried over, panting and said: "Uncle Xue, I asked, but the midwife was busy going around and didn't notice if there was a mark on her back."

    Xue Gui waved his hand weakly, and said in a deep voice, "This matter is only in this room. When you leave this door, act as if nothing happened."

    "Sanlang, that midwife, please settle down. Tell her to eat more and talk less for the rest of her life, so that she can take care of her life and rest in peace after death."

    Bai Zhongdi's heart trembled. What he said was euphemistic, but it was actually a blatant threat.  However, for the sake of his daughter's safety, he had to do some things that shouldn't be done.

    "Saburo understands. I'll do it now."

    Bai Ruhai's complexion was gray, "Brother Xue, is there any remedy?"

    Xue Huai said in a deep voice: "Abbot Liaokong of Baiyan Temple and I are best friends. Tomorrow you and I will take her to Baiyan Temple and ask him to take a look. Also, the matter of moving the ancestral grave is temporarily on hold."

    "Okay. Listen to Brother Xue's arrangement."

    "As for the future, we will make plans after meeting Abbot Kong."

    At noon the next day, a carriage stopped in front of the mountain gate of Baiyan Temple.

    A little novice ran down in a hurry, saw Xue Huai put his hands together and said: "Benefactor Xue, the abbot is waiting for you in the treasure hall. The monk will take all the benefactors there."

    "Thank you."

    In the Daxiong Hall, Zen master Liaokong sits cross-legged on a futon and meditates.

    "Master, stay safe!" Xue Huailang said.

    Abbot Liao Kong stood up, went up to meet him, and said with a smile, "Benefactor Xue, please come here without any harm!"

    "Bai has met Abbot Kong." Bai Ruhai clasped his hands together.

    "Amitabha Buddha!"

    Kuokong glanced at Bai Ruhai, and then his eyes fell on Bai Zhongdi, only to see that he was holding a baby in his arms, and the baby girl inside was curiously looking at the scene in front of him with wide eyes.

    Bai Suzhen knew that they came to the monk temple.

    Before Xue Huai came, he had already sent someone to write a letter to Abbot Kong.  In the letter, Xue Huai wrote down the ins and outs of the Bai family's affairs.  This time, I invited Abbot Kong to baptize the newborn baby girl with Buddhism to see if he could get rid of the snake-shaped imprint in her body.

    Abbot Liao Kong walked up to Bai Zhongdi, looked down at the baby girl in the swaddle, his face changed slightly, he pondered for a moment, and suddenly shouted: "Bold, this is a holy place for Buddhism, not where you should come!"

    In an instant, the entire hall seemed to vibrate.

    Bai Ruhai, father and son were quite frightened, especially Bai Zhongdi, who almost lost his hand as a baby.  If it wasn't for Abbot Liao Kong's quick eyesight and quick hands, holding the swaddling baby with one hand, he might have fallen off.

    This is the authentic Buddhist lion's roar.

    If it is possessed by ordinary spirits, this roar is enough to scare their courage.  Those with low morals will undoubtedly die, and those with advanced morals will have to leave the baby girl's body and flee with their lives.

    Bai Suzhen realized something, suddenly, the baby girl burst into tears with a "wow".

    Bai Zhongdi secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and finally cried out.

    Bai Ruhai also feels relieved.

    Suddenly, Bai Ruhai strode forward, came to his son, hurriedly picked up the baby girl, turned over, the snake-shaped mark on the back was still there.

    Xue Huai said solemnly: "Master, is there another way?"

    Abbot Liao Kong sighed twice, and said, "My old monk has not practiced Buddhism enough, so he is helpless!"

    Hearing this, Bai Ruhai and his son suddenly felt sad from the bottom of their hearts.

    "What should we do between Master Yi?" Xue Huai said in a deep voice.

    Abbot Liaokong pondered: "If you want to completely get rid of this seal, you need a master to cast a spell."

    "I also ask the master to give me some advice!"

    Abbot Liaokong said truthfully: "At the eastern foot of Longquan Mountain, in Shijing Village, Chadian Town, there is a temple called Tiancheng Temple. In the early years of Zhenguan, Master Yongzhen entered the temple to practice. When I was young, I was fortunate enough to receive advice from him. Master Yongzhen  The Dharma is exquisite and the attainment is extremely deep, he is my Buddhist monk. If I can ask him to cast spells, maybe there is still a chance of life!"

    Bai Ruhai was overjoyed, and said gratefully: "Thank you, master, for your guidance."

    Unexpectedly, Abbot Liao Kong hesitated and said: "It's just that I'm not sure whether Master Yongzhen is still practicing in Tiancheng Temple."

    Bai Ruhai's heart sank suddenly, just as he saw hope, his ass was still warm, and his hope was shattered again.

    "Brother Bai, how about this, you let Sanlang take the child to Tiancheng Temple. If Master Yongzhen is in the temple, then we will sincerely pray and ask the master to help. If he is no longer in the temple, then we will discuss it when we come back."

    "That's the only way to go! Sanlang, go back and prepare first, and go to Tiancheng Temple tomorrow!"

    "Got it, Dad."

    Bai Zhongdi hurriedly left Baiyan Temple with his daughter in his arms.Tiancheng Temple.  If Master Yongzhen is in the temple, then we sincerely pray and ask Master to help.  If you are no longer in the temple, then we will discuss again when we come back.  "

    "That's the only way to go! Sanlang, go back and prepare first, and go to Tiancheng Temple tomorrow!"

    "Got it, Dad."

    Bai Zhongdi hurriedly left Baiyan Temple with his daughter in his arms.

 Transforming Snake Chapter 10 Zhou Tian entrains Qi, Bookworm Medicine Immortal

    Diagonally opposite the gate of Baifu is a tea house.

    On the second floor by the window, sat a middle-aged Taoist priest in a blue Taoist robe.

    The Taoist priest drank tea and ate snacks, looking at the gate of Fangfu from time to time.

    If Bai Zhongdi sees him, he will definitely know him. This person is Taoist Yao whom the Bai family spent a lot of money to invite.  As for the Taoist priest's real name, the Bai family didn't know either.

    He personally inspected the geomantic land that the Bai family bought, and he also knew that there was a nest of white snakes living underneath.  However, he deliberately concealed it and did not inform him.

    Daoist Yao was also aware of the fact that Xue Huai led Bai Ruhai and his son to Baiyan Temple yesterday.

    Bai Zhongdi embraced her baby, with a nurse and a servant behind her, and hurriedly boarded a carriage.

    The carriage drove towards the south gate and went straight to Tiancheng Temple.

    "I'm looking for Master Yongzhen of Tiancheng Temple. Unfortunately, I have to make a trip for nothing!" Taoist Yao said with a complacent expression while eating the cake.

    Sure enough, as Taoist Yao expected, Bai Zhongdi rushed to Tiancheng Temple in a hurry.  The monks in the temple informed that Master Yongzhen had left the temple as early as last year and traveled all over the world without a trace.

    In desperation, Bai Zhongdi rushed back again.

    So far, the Bai family has kept silent on this matter, and it has become a family taboo, and no one is allowed to mention it.

    ? The wind is blowing and the day is shining, and the scenery is rushing westward.

    The time flies by like this quietly.  Some people wear new clothes, some people light firecrackers, year after year.

    The Bai family is still the same Bai family. It seems that what happened sixteen years ago has been gradually forgotten.

    In the past sixteen years, Bai Ruhai has aged extremely quickly, and his body is getting worse day by day.  Now it's old age, old age.

    Now that the power of the Bai family is in the hands of Bai Zhongtian, the business of the Bai family's medicinal materials and medical center is booming.

    But the more this is the case, the more uneasy Bai Ruhai becomes.

    Because, not only did the serpentine mark on his granddaughter Bai Suzhen's back not disappear, but it became more and more weird.

    When I was just born, the snake-shaped imprint was only the size of a thumb. Sixteen years later, the snake-shaped imprint was as big as a palm.

    In the eyes of the Bai family, Bai Suzhen is an outlier.

    She likes to be alone and doesn't like to talk, especially those eyes, which are as deep as an ancient well, calm, but seem to be able to penetrate people's hearts.

    Moreover, what is even more unbearable is that Bai Suzhen only loves snakes.

    In the courtyard where she lives, snakes can be seen at any time. Except for Bai Ruhai, Bai Zhongdi, his wife, and Xue Huai, the rest of the Bai family are afraid to avoid them.

    Over the past sixteen years, Bai Suzhen has a clear understanding of the world she lives in.

    She was in the Tang Dynasty, and now sitting on the dragon chair in Chang'an City is Tang Suzong-Li Heng.  After the Anlushan Mutiny, the Tang Dynasty turned from prosperity to decline. During the reign of Emperor Suzong, the Tang Dynasty was separated and wars broke out everywhere.

    However, the land of Shu County is relatively more stable.

    For the past sixteen years, Bai Suzhen has never lost her sister. If it was a coincidence that she was reincarnated into the Bai family, and she was pregnant with the snake curse, then the name Bai Suzhen is no longer a coincidence.

    As if an invisible hand had paved the way and set up a good situation for her in advance, she was like a puppet on a string, following the designed trajectory.

    So what is the final outcome?

    The events of the past life are vividly remembered, never forgotten.

    In this life, she doesn't want to make the same mistakes again!

    But in the past sixteen years, Bai Suzhen had to accept the fact that nothing but practice.  She originally wanted to get rid of the imprint on her body through practice, but this imprint was extremely weird, like a ghost, and could read the consciousness in her mind at any time.

    Once she has the idea of ??practicing, the serpentine mark will impose various punishments on her.

    One moment it's like falling into an ice cellar, the next moment it's scorched by flames, and from time to time there will be another heart-eating

    In short, the snake-shaped mark will make Bai Suzhen suffer all kinds of hardships, making life worse than death.

    If regardless of everything, Bai Suzhen had reason to believe that the mark would kill her if she practiced forcefully.

    Therefore, after countless attempts, Bai Suzhen found the boundary between life and death.

    As long as you don't cross the border, your life is safe.

    According to the realm of Taoist practice, to a large extent, there is the realm of "five immortals", namely golden immortals, heavenly immortals, earth immortals, human immortals, and ghost immortals.  kind of argument.

    However, to become a human immortal, one needs to cross five hurdles, which are Zhoutian Yinqi, Refining Qi and Transforming Essence, Five Qi Chaoyuan, True Yuan Lingling, and Three Flowers Gathering at the Top.

    Bai Suzhen wandered on the edge of life and death, passed sixteenYears of penance crossed the first threshold: Zhou Tian entrains Qi.

    ? For the introductory disciples of the Taoist sect, Zhou Tian Yin Qi is the most unworthy entry level.  As long as people with better qualifications can practice for two or three years.

    If placed in the secular martial arts, such a person is definitely a top master at the level of the leader of the martial arts.

    The sixteen-year-old Bai Suzhen is no different from the top master in the world, but the Bai family knows nothing about it.

    However, Bai Suzhen knew in her heart that although she had completed Zhou Tian Yin Qi, she could not cross the threshold of practicing Qi and transforming essence for the time being, because this was the final bottom line of the serpentine mark.

    As long as she takes this step, even if the mark does not take her life, it will make her suffer.

    ? Although it is impossible to continue practicing, fortunately there are still two things that can be done, one is to read thousands of volumes of books, and the other is to cure diseases and save lives.

    Read tens of thousands of volumes of books, all the collections of classics and history, poems, songs, and travel notes and essays collected by the Bai family.

    There were no books to read at home, so his father Bai Zhongdi sent people to buy books from various bookstores in Shu County, and three carriages worth of books were dragged back.

    Because of her love of reading, Bai Suzhen has the title of "bookworm".

    In addition to studying, she will follow Xue Huai to see a doctor as a drug boy, mostly for intractable diseases that Xue Huai himself is quite troublesome.

    These difficult and miscellaneous diseases are in the hands of Bai Suzhen, and the root cause can be found by peeling off the cocoons.

    After all, Bai Suzhen in her previous life once opened Baohetang and Baoantang in Qiantang and Zhenjiang, needless to say that her medical skills are superb.

    However, these are secondary.

    What surprised Xue Huai even more was that Bai Suzhen could not only prescribe medicine independently, but also used extremely bold and aggressive medicines, which was in great contrast to her behavior in the Bai family.

    Even with decades of clinical experience, he dare not use those medicinal materials with strong medicinal properties lightly.

    You know, all medicines are three-point poisonous.  What's more, if it is not used well, it will not save lives, but kill them.

    But Bai Suzhen didn't seem to care about these things, she was relentless and used them correctly.

    How did Xue Huai know that with two thousand years of experience in her life, she knows the qualities and uses of these common medicinal materials as well as rare medicinal materials.

    ? Now that he is back to his old business, the medicine is naturally drastic, and the disease can be cured when the medicine arrives.

    Xue Huai originally planned to accept Bai Suzhen as an apprentice, but after seeing her medical skills, he completely gave up the idea of ??accepting an apprentice.

    As for where Bai Suzhen's medical skills come from, after all, she has the title of "bookworm", and the books she reads naturally include various medical classics.

    Bai Suzhen is not only good at medical skills, but she is also unambiguous in her life. Those who want to learn never hide their secrets.

    It didn't take long for Bai Suzhen to have the reputation of "Medicine Immortal".

    As the old saying goes, people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong.

    Bai Suzhen is a girl, how can she have such a reputation, but she came here by using her beauty to seduce her.

    All kinds of rumors came like a tide.  There are endless streams of smearers and abusers.

    Bai Suzhen had never seen any big scenes before, so this kind of pediatric tricks was naturally ignored.

    As for the instigators, they are Bai Zhongtian's two sons, Bai Chongwen and Bai Chongming.

    Bai Chongwen, as the eldest grandson of the Bai family, is naturally expected to take over the position of head of the family from his father.  However, Bai Chongwen has great talent and talent, and is much inferior to his younger brother Bai Chongming.

    Bai Chongming is not the kind of master who is willing to be the heir, after his father Bai Zhongtian became the master of the family, he has moved a lot of thoughts.

    The two brothers began to fight openly and secretly, and neither of them would admit defeat.

    It never occurred to her that this strange cousin of theirs would show up unknowingly, let alone the title of "bookworm", and even get the reputation of "medicine fairy", this is not a slap in the face of his brothers.

    In addition, Bai Suzhen has the love of Bai Ruhai and the support of the genius doctor Xue Huai.  It is not guaranteed that one day Bai Ruhai will overcome all opinions and insist on giving Bai Suzhen the position of successor of the next patriarch, then they will not be happy for nothing.

    Therefore, the two brothers formed an offensive and defensive alliance, and they worked together to discredit Bai Suzhen's reputation. They did a lot of small tricks secretly, but the effect was minimal.

    Because Bai Suzhen does her own thing and doesn't care what the world thinks of her at all.

 Main Text Chapter 11 Dragon Boat Festival Realgar, Refers to Marriage

    The fifth day of May, Duanyang Festival.

    Bai Suzhen sat on the swing, looked at the blue sky, and said calmly: "The red sill in the silver pond is curved with dust waves. The round green rolls are filled with new lotus. The orchids are recommended for bathing, and the calamus is brewing wine. The weather is so peaceful. I will be intoxicated to celebrate the festival.  A lot of wine, a little song. The grass in the prison is smoky, the people in the Song court are quiet, and there is no stingy feast.¡±

    Immediately, Bai Suzhen frowned slightly, and her expression became sad.

    I still remember that thousands of years ago, it was the Duanyang Festival.

    The official's ears were soft, he listened to Fa Hai's slander, and couldn't stand the soft and hard foam, and finally couldn't refuse, so he drank the realgar wine.

    And Nazhi, because of her pregnancy, her magic power was weakened, and she couldn't resist the power of realgar wine to ward off evil spirits, so she took on the shape of a snake.  The officials were timid, frightened and lost their souls.

    In order to save the officials, he traveled thousands of miles to the Kunlun Holy Mountain to steal the Ganoderma lucidum that was brought back to life

    ? When I first saw it, I was amazed.  Looking back suddenly, once in the sea, it has already changed the world.

    Scenes of the past, scenes of sadness, emerge like a tide.

    Some people have some affairs, some grievances and some grievances, and they all pay the Yangtze River to the east.

    "Suzhen, this is realgar wine, drink some to ward off evil spirits." Zhao Rulan walked over with a glass of realgar wine.

    Bai Suzhen stared at the glass of realgar wine in her mother's hand, squeezed out a smile, and said, "Thank you, mother."

    After taking the glass of realgar wine, Bai Suzhen drank it down without hesitation.

    Will there still be a snake?

    Bai Suzhen thought quietly.

    Suddenly, she noticed that the snake-shaped mark on her back was in danger, and she seemed to be afraid of the power of realgar wine to ward off evil spirits.

    "Mother, do you still have realgar wine?"

    "Yes, I have!"

    "Mom, help me get some more, I want to drink."

    Zhao Rulan was stunned, but she followed her wishes and sent someone to bring a pot of realgar wine.

    Bai Suzhen grabbed the realgar wine excitedly, disregarding the little girl's reserve, she drank the jug of realgar wine to the bottom in just a few sips.

    As expected.

    Today's Duanyang Festival is the day when the yang energy in the world is the most vigorous, coupled with the effect of realgar to ward off evil spirits, it will naturally suppress the snake-shaped imprint.

    This is the best time to practice.

    If you miss this day, you may have to wait for the next Duanyang Festival.

    "Mother, I have something else to do, so I'm going back to the house first." After saying that, without waiting for Zhao Rulan to speak, she turned around and ran into the room.

    Zhao Rulan looked at her figure with a look of sadness in her eyes.

    At the age of sixteen, he has reached the age of marriage.

    Before coming, her husband Bai Zhongdi specifically discussed with her about her daughter's marriage.

    The reason is that her daughter Bai Suzhen is getting more and more popular in the limelight.

    The old man Bai Ruhai talked about it for a long time, praised him a lot, and occasionally lamented that if he was a man, the Bai family would definitely go to a higher level.

    At the same time, Bai Ruhai also revealed that Bai Suzhen was intentionally asked to follow Xue Huai to work in Yukangtang, which made Bai Zhongtian and others understand the meaning, and Bai Suzhen might take over Yukangtang.

    Yukangtang is the most profitable channel for the Bai family. If Bai Suzhen takes over, it means that it will be controlled by the third family, which will pose a great threat to his status as the head of the family.

    After discussing with his confidant, Bai Zhongtian came up with a clever plan, that is to marry Bai Suzhen, and marry in a rich and powerful family, so that he would not be able to get involved in the affairs of the Bai family.

    Therefore, Bai Zhongtian intentionally or unintentionally mentioned the matter of getting married in front of Bai Ruhai.

    Although Bai Ruhai is old, he doesn't care about specific things, but he still knows what his son's wishful thinking is.

    However, what Bai Ruhai is most worried about is the snake-shaped mark on Bai Suzhen's back, like a gnat in his throat, which has become a lingering problem for him.

    He didn't know what bad luck it would bring to the family if Bai Suzhen stayed in the Bai family?  But if she can marry safely, does it mean that this bad luck will be brought out of the Bai family?

    After thinking about it, Bai Ruhai finally agreed to Bai Zhongtian's proposal and asked him to handle the matter, and he could not treat his precious granddaughter badly.

    With the consent of the old man, Bai Zhongtian was naturally confident, so he immediately arranged for someone to list the unmarried children of powerful and aristocratic families in Shu County and its surrounding areas, and then choose the best.

    At the same time, Bai Zhongtian personally discussed the matter with his third brother Bai Zhongdi.

    Bai Zhongdi objected and disagreed at first, but after seeing his father, he could only endure and agree.

    Everyone knows that the elder brother is so worried about his daughter's marriage.

    Zhao Rulan wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, although she couldn't bear it in her heart, there was nothing she could do.

    If you want to blame, you can only blame yourself.??Firstly, her natal family was weak, and secondly, her stomach was not up to par, and she never gave birth to the Bai family after giving birth to Suzhen.

    After a while, a ruthless look flashed in Zhao Rulan's eyes.

    She is just such a daughter, if she has to force Suzhen to marry someone she doesn't like or has a questionable character, she, a mother, will not agree to it.

    At this moment, Bai Suzhen is racing against time, and she wants to practice before the snake-shaped mark reacts.

    Even if there is an inch of diligence, it will be more guaranteed.

    Before it was too late, Bai Suzhen woke up suddenly.

    She let out a foul breath, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.

    With the experience of cultivation in the previous life, without the control of the snake-shaped imprint, Bai Suzhen's cultivation speed can be called monstrous.

    In just half a day, she had already touched the threshold of practicing Qi Huajing.

    If it wasn't for worrying about delaying the time and putting herself in crisis, she could have crossed this hurdle in one go.

    However, she is already very content.

    As long as she waits until next year's Duanyang Festival, she is confident that she will be able to enter the realm of practicing qi and transforming essence within a day.

    Bai Suzhen smelled the smell on her body, she was covered with the smell of sweat, and there was a lot of dirt on her skin.

    That is the effect of marrow washing by running the big cycle in the body.

    Bai Suzhen got up and got out of bed, came to a hot spring in the backyard, then took off her stinky clothes, and with a pair of jade feet, stepped into the hot spring.

    Bai Suzhen soaked in the hot spring, her tense body slowly stretched out, feeling extremely relaxed.

    She leaned against the stone wall, enjoying this rare comfort.

    Don't think about all the troubles.

    If you change your identity, you will also change your life.

    Even if we go back to the original starting point, there will still be subtle differences after all, so many things will naturally change.

    History is always surprisingly similar.

    This is the trend.

    Under the trend, the internal structure will also have greater differences.

    Regarding this point, Bai Suzhen gained insights after reading through historical ancient books.

    Early the next morning.

    Bai Suzhen came to Zhao Rulan's residence.

    The mother and daughter had breakfast together and said a few words that were neither salty nor bland.

    Zhao Rulan has long been used to Bai Suzhen's indifference and quietness.  From birth, Bai Suzhen never cried or made noise, she was very quiet.

    Even when he grows up, he is still the same. He doesn't like to talk, and he doesn't like to be lively. He seldom participates in various large-scale banquets at home, and rarely communicates with other brothers and sisters.

    She is like a passerby, unable to integrate with the Bai family, and seems to be drifting away.

    "Suzhen, have you thought about what will happen in the future?" Zhao Rulan broke the silence between mother and daughter.

    Bai Suzhen froze for a moment, as if she had never thought about this question.

    However, she had already read something from Zhao Rulan's eyes and expressions.

    "Why do you ask?"

    Zhao Rulan said euphemistically: "As a mother, when you were your age, she was already married to your father. Within a year, she got married."

    Bai Suzhen immediately understood what she wanted to say, "Mother wants me to marry?"

    Zhao Rulan was confused: "Your father can't help it either."

    "Does that mean Fang Zhongtian?" Bai Suzhen said coldly.

    She is a snake demon who has lived for two thousand years.  She is the only one who wants to marry, so it's no one else's turn to marry her.

    Zhao Rulan nodded and said, "Your grandfather also agrees."

    "What do they agree with, but I don't agree." Bai Suzhen said coldly.

    Zhao Rulan felt a bit of chill inexplicably, wondering why it suddenly became cold in this hot day.

    "Arms can't hold back thighs." Zhao Rulan didn't want her to do anything extreme.

    Bai Suzhen glanced at her mother.  After all, she is just an ordinary woman. The so-called mother is more valuable than her son. She has no status in the Bai family.

    Therefore, when her husband has a woman outside, she can only swallow her anger and turn a deaf ear to it.

 Main Text Chapter 12 Beside the Wanli Bridge, the Peerless Beauty

    After all, the former vows of mountain alliance are just talking and talking.  Think of it, coax you a few times.  If you can't remember, let's live like this.

    You, a woman, can still blame your husband, otherwise the world will be turned upside down.

    When her husband took that woman home as a concubine one day, she could only reluctantly accept the reality.

    If that woman gave birth to a son for her husband, her status as the main wife would also be in jeopardy, and she would definitely not have an easy life in the future.

    "Suzhen, do you have someone you like?" Zhao Rulan asked in a low voice.

    Bai Suzhen glanced at the poor mother, wanting to protect her daughter, but in the end she pushed her out.

    "I know what to do. Mother doesn't have to worry about this." After speaking, Bai Suzhen got up and left without looking back.

    Zhao Rulan wanted to catch up and cry with her daughter in her arms, but there was no such opportunity.

    Every time in the dead of night, when she is alone in the empty boudoir, she can only confide her desolation to the weeping red candle.

    Suddenly, a pair of hands wrapped around her slightly trembling shoulders.

    "Mom, I'm here." Bai Suzhen said softly.

    Zhao Rulan couldn't restrain the grief and indignation in her heart anymore, hugged her daughter tightly, and burst into tears

    The prosperity of the world is all for profit; the world is full of hustle and bustle, all for profit.

    Back at her own residence, Bai Suzhen was lying on the second floor by the window, staring blankly at the passers-by outside the courtyard wall.

    She doesn't want to have any trouble with the rest of the Bai family, but that doesn't mean she's easy to bully.

    Since Bai Zhongtian became the head of the family, few people in the Bai family regard her as a young lady, and the senior servants sometimes dare to gossip in front of her.

    It's not that she is weak, but that she doesn't care about it at all.

    But now Bai Zhongtian wants to bully him because of Bai Ruhai's few words, and he really treats her like a persimmon.

    There is also that Bai Zhongdi, these years, his mind is no longer at home, he often drinks flowers and wine outside, and even raises a woman outside.

    She followed Bai Zhongdi and saw that woman from afar.

    In terms of beauty, she is indeed a bit more beautiful than Zhao Rulan, but it still depends on how young she is.  However, when she saw the scene in the room, Bai Suzhen realized that a man is still an animal that thinks from the lower body after all.

    That woman obediently served Bai Zhongdi on the bed, and her skills were no weaker than those prostitutes in the brothel Goulan, and she was even better than blue.

    For a moment, Bai Suzhen wanted to kill that woman.

    But after thinking about it, it¡¯s really not easy for women. They just want to live and live well. Is there anything wrong with it?

    The mistake is that this world is too unfair to women.

    Why can a man have three wives and four concubines, go out to drink flowers and wine openly, take part in imperial examinations, and become a master?

    And women revolve around their parents and brothers when they are young, and they have to revolve around their husbands and children after they get married, never thinking about themselves at all.

    Zhao Rulan is such a woman.

    Although there is no need to worry about food and clothing, what is the meaning of such a life?

    Is it really that good to be a human being?

    Is it so bad to be a demon?

    Ever since she was reincarnated as a human, Bai Suzhen sometimes thought this way, but she never had a convincing answer.

    "Fifth Sister, Fifth Sister, are you there?" A young man with a weak crown stood outside the courtyard and shouted.

    Bai Suzhen gave a "hmm", then went downstairs, looked at the polite young man outside the courtyard, and said with a calm smile, "What's the matter?"

    He is the second son of Bai Zhongyuan, named Bai Chongyi, and he is the fourth oldest son among his peers, with the smallest age difference between him and him.

    In Bai Chongyi's body, Bai Suzhen could vaguely see Xu Xian's shadow, so among the many brothers, he was relatively close to him.

    Bai Chongyi looked excited and said: "I heard that a girl named Li Xueyu came to the Wanli Bridge next to Huanhua River in the southwestern suburbs. She is said to be beautiful in appearance, sensitive in nature, proficient in poetry, poetry, and rhythm."

    Bai Chongyi knew that her fifth younger sister was not only interested in studying and medicine, but also interested in those talented women.  Therefore, when he heard that Li Xueyu was coming to Wanli Bridge, he rushed over excitedly, wanting to go to Wanli Bridge with her to kiss her;

    Bai Suzhen was already a little unhappy, and really wanted to go out to relax, and said: "Li Xueyu, this name is strange."

    Seeing that she was interested, Bai Chongyi hit the rails while it was hot: "Will you go then?"

    "You are not afraid that your father will punish youbsp; That woman is Li Xueyu.

    She was dressed in a white dress, with rusty butterfly patterns on it, and her black hair was lightly raised with butterfly tassels.

    Emei is swept lightly, no makeup is applied on the face, but it still cannot hide its stunning appearance.

    On the white neck, the crystal necklace set off the clavicle more and more, and the white jade bracelet on the wrist set off the snow-like skin.

    Li Xueyu's figure is plump and slim, her steps are light and her steps are light, her beautiful eyes are flowing, she looks like a fairy who does not eat fireworks in the world, and a smile appears on the corner of her mouth, which is ethereal, ethereal and gorgeous like fireworks.

    Bai Suzhen's eyes fell on the woman on the pavilion, she was ashamed of the fish and the wild goose, and the moon was ashamed of the flowers. There really are such beautiful women in the world.

    However, Bai Suzhen disdains such acts of blatantly blatantly playing tricks, playing tricks, and trying to gain fame.

    If you are not a fellow traveler, even if the fairy descends to earth, what does it have to do with her!

    "Let's go back."

    Bai Chongyi let out an "ah" and asked: "We are already here, why don't you take a look?"

    Bai Suzhen said coldly: "It's just a beauty with a dry bone."

    Bai Chongyi opened his mouth wide, but didn't know what to say.

    "Turn around, go back."

    Just as the boatman was about to turn around and go back, he heard someone yelling: "Little boy, you dare to insult Miss Xue Yu, you will die!"

    Bai Chongyi heard the reputation and looked over. It was the short and fat young man who ordered someone to crash the boat before, "It's over."

    On the pavilion, Li Xueyu frowned slightly, followed the sound and looked away, and landed on Bai Suzhen who was standing on the bow.

    After that, I couldn't take my eyes off her anymore.

    "This little boy is doomed. I have offended Mr. Wei, and I am afraid he will die soon!" Someone shook his head regretfully.

    "Who is this Mr. Wei, so arrogant?" Someone asked in a low voice.

    "You don't even know this. He is the eldest son of Jiannan Xichuan Jiedushi Wei Yingzhang, Wei Shisong." Someone echoed.

    "I heard that Mr. Wei took advantage of his father's power and power, and did many bad things that angered people. It's a pity that good people don't live long, and the disaster will last for thousands of years."

    Bai Chongyi sat down with a puff, his face was ashen, as if the sky had fallen.

    Bai Suzhen glanced at him and sighed a few times in her heart.

    How can a big man be weaker than a woman.  Can't you show some masculinity and be a good man with strong bones?

    Bai Suzhen showed no fear, and didn't bother to pay attention to Wei Shisong.

    "Turn around!"

    How dare the middle-aged boatman move, he would never dare to provoke such a bully.

    Bai Suzhen shook her head helplessly.

    She didn't want to cause trouble, and trouble came to her.  Since you can't hide, then solve it yourself.

    Wei Shisong said arrogantly: "Go, catch me."

    Beside him, a middle-aged swordsman in a blue brocade robe performed lightness kung fu and flew down the bow of the ship.

    Seeing that he was about to fall into the painting boat, he never thought about it, and with a "gudong", he suddenly fell straight into the river, becoming a drowned chicken, very embarrassed.

    "Trash!" Wei Shisong scolded angrily.

    "Go again."

    Another swordsman in Tsing Yi flew off the boat, this time in the middle of the flight, he suddenly lost his center, and fell into the river again with an "oops", causing everyone on the scene to burst into laughter.

    Bai Suzhen didn't want to draw attention, so she turned to the boatman and said coldly, "Let's go!"

    How could the boatman dare to stay here? He hurriedly propped up the penny and left the place of right and wrong.

    Li Xueyu was secretly surprised, the two swordsmen in blue fell into the water for no reason before, so there must be some masters who did it secretly.

    To be able to have such a master as a guard, the status must be extremely noble.

    "Luzhu, check this person's identity."

    "Yes, miss." The maidservant Luzhu led away.

    Li Xueyu watched the painting boat leave, but he was full of curiosity about this young man in white, only he was not interested in himself.

    There are still men in this world who are not interested in her?

    If there is, there is only one kind of person, and that is the obsession with Longyang.

    Even if this person is really crooked, he has to be straightened so that he can become a real man in himself.

    Bai Suzhen's departure, in Wei Shisong's eyes, was a flight away.  Although the subordinates made a fool of themselves and made a fool of themselves, the result was satisfactory.  However, he is a person who must take revenge, so naturally he will not let Bai Suzhen go easily.

    "Find this person." Wei Shisong said coldly.

    In the cabin, a man wearing an iron mask sat cross-legged.  The man was carrying a sword on his back, and there was a Yanling knife on the table in his right hand.

    The masked man picked up the Yanling knife, got up and walked to the stern, his eyes fell on Bai Suzhen's painting boat.

    At the moment when the painting boat disappeared from his sight, the masked man flew away, chasing it along the river bank and on the roof.

    "Mr. Wei is here. Everyone stay away, or throw them into the river to feed the bastard." A middle-aged man dressed in black shouted loudly.

    Due to the power of the Wei family, everyone moved away one after another, leaving a large area of ??water.

    However, in the water area closest to the pavilion, there is still a painting boat parked, which does not move.There is also a Yanling knife beside the table.

    The masked man picked up the Yanling knife, got up and walked to the stern, his eyes fell on Bai Suzhen's painting boat.

    At the moment when the painting boat disappeared from his sight, the masked man flew away, chasing it along the river bank and on the roof.

    "Mr. Wei is here. Everyone stay away, or throw them into the river to feed the bastard." A middle-aged man dressed in black shouted loudly.

    Due to the power of the Wei family, everyone moved away one after another, leaving a large area of ??water.

    However, in the water area closest to the pavilion, there is still a painting boat parked, which does not move.

 Main Text Chapter 13 Disappointed, Seven Star Begonia

    All the people turned their eyes to the painting boat, whispering and discussing.

    Seeing someone not afraid of death, Wei Shisong shouted: "It's still weird today, and there is someone who is not afraid of death!"

    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a man's voice coming from the painting boat, and said with a loud smile: "My nephew is so majestic!"

    Hearing the word "nephew", Wei Shisong's heart was terrified, and he secretly thought that this person had a friendship with his father.

    "I don't know who you are?"

    As soon as the voice fell, someone hurried to Wei Shisong and whispered a few words.

    Wei Shisong was so frightened that his legs trembled, and he secretly thought that he should check the almanac when he went out today.

    "What are you doing in a daze, withdraw quickly!"

    All the people present were surprised, and they were arrogant before, so why did he just tuck his tail and run away, becoming a bereaved dog?

    Who is the big man on the painting boat?

    Everyone became more and more curious.

    Li Xueyu frowned, and his eyes fell on this ordinary painting boat, thinking to himself who is the master in it, so that the rebellious Wei Shisong fled?

    Nephew.

    Then this person must be a close friend of Wei Yingzhang, and his status is very high, probably a big shot from Chang'an.

    "Brother Yuan laughed at me for being incompetent in teaching." A middle-aged man in purple said awkwardly.

    "Da Lang's demeanor on his own is not inferior to that of Brother Wei. The tiger father has no dogs!" The middle-aged man in white sitting opposite him said with a smile.

    The man in purple smiled slightly and said: "My dear brother, this time he is passing through Shu County, so he will naturally have to stay for a longer time. Things here will be arranged."

    The man in white didn't answer, and he chanted to himself: "Ping Lin Yunniao Bachuangqiu, strong against the forty prefectures of Xichuan. The generals should not be greedy for the horses of the Qiang tribe. See you at the top. Such a proud feeling comes from a little girl  The first time I saw it today, I was even more surprised. Come to think of it, Brother Wei is guarding Xichuan, there is joy in suffering!"

    "Hahaha. What did Brother Yuan say? Since it is predestined, I, as the elder brother, naturally want to lead the virtuous brother."

    "Then there is Brother Lao Wei."

    Immediately afterwards, the man in purple ordered people to turn back, which made the melon-eaters look at each other in blank dismay, and they left as soon as they said they wanted to, without even looking at their faces.

    What is the situation today?

    It was agreed to open the door to welcome guests, but all the distinguished guests disappeared.

    Li Xueyuxiu frowned even tighter. Looking at the direction where the painting boat disappeared, a trace of extremely complicated emotions floated in her heart.

    For today, I have prepared for a long time.  Unexpectedly, people's calculations are not as good as heaven's calculations. If it is yellow, it will be yellow, and all the previous efforts have been in vain.

    Thinking of this, Li Xueyu was a little annoyed, most likely he was fooled by that stinky Taoist priest, and chose such an unlucky and sad day to open the door to welcome guests.

    "Master, do you want to continue?" A maid beside her asked in a low voice.

    "I lost my interest, let's go." Li Xueyu turned and left.

    Seeing this, everyone shouted "Little lady, stay away" and other words, but the lady still didn't turn her head.

    Come with joy, return with disappointment.

    However, this trip was not in vain.  At least I also watched Wei Shisong's deflated drama, and I could brag about it on the wine table for three days and three nights.

    Bai Suzhen was sitting in the painting boat, eating snacks, and two groups of people followed her along the way.

    I want to come here because I want to find out her bottom line.

    Of these two groups of people, one group can be concluded to be the master sent by Wei Shisong.

    As for the other group of people, she was a little uncertain.  Because she didn't have any contact with Li Xueyu, it stands to reason that she would not send anyone to find out her details.

    But if it wasn't for her, who else would want to know her whereabouts?

    Bai Zhongtian?

    If it is really Bai Zhongtian, it is really deceiving people too much!

    "Dock, you go back first, I'll go to the clinic." Bai Suzhen said lightly.

    Bai Chongyi played a rogue and said: "I won't go back. Wherever you go, I will go."

    Bai Suzhen didn't bother to talk nonsense with him, so she let the boatman dock, jumped onto the shore, turned her head and said, "If you feel that you have too much money, you can follow me to the clinic."

    "There's not enough money to spend, so there's no way it's too much. You go, I'll go to the academy." After speaking, Bai Chongyi hurriedly told the boatman to move on, for fear that Bai Suzhen would go back on his word and stop giving him money.

    Bai Suzhen left the shore and walked towards an alley.

    The masked man chased after him without any hesitation.

    But when he just walked into the alley, he suddenly noticed a?? Dangerous, he was about to draw his sword, but one person held down the hilt of the sword with one hand, and grabbed his neck with the other, without giving him a chance to draw the sword at all.

    "Who asked you to come?" Bai Suzhen said coldly.

    The masked man was originally a master of swordsmanship. How could he think that when he met such a peerless master, he would not even have the chance to draw his sword.

    "Wei Shisong!" The masked man chose to betray his master without hesitation.

    "who is he?"

    "The eldest son of Wei Yingzhang, Jiannan Xichuan Jiedushi."

    "What does he want to do?"

    "He is a man who will take revenge, and there is no room for any sand in his eyes. So he"

    "Get to the point!"

    "Kill my husband." The masked man sensed her murderous intent and didn't dare to say another word.

    Bai Suzhen pondered for a moment, took out a refined pill from her waist, stuffed it into his mouth, and said solemnly: "This medicine is called Seven Star Begonia. You need to take an antidote every three months, otherwise the liver and intestines will be broken and the seven orifices will bleed."  , Immortals are hard to save. Do you know what to do?"

    The masked man was stunned, and begged: "Mr. Lang, junior Cao Yu, I know what to do."

    "After three months, get the medicine here."

    "Thank you sir for not killing me."

    Cao Yu only felt that he had circled through the gate of hell.  How dare you stay for a long time, and run away with your tail between your legs.  As for how to explain to Wei Shisong, he has his own way.

    As soon as Cao Yu left, the maid named Luzhu also walked into the alley.

    Before she took a few steps, Bai Suzhen appeared behind her like a ghost, clutching her fair neck.

    "Who sent you here."

    Luzhu didn't dare to take a breath, trembling slightly: "My master Li Xueyu."

    "Why?"

    "Master is very curious about Mr. Lang, and wants to know your details." Luzhu said truthfully.

    "Who is she?"

    Lvzhu was already scared to death, and told everything she knew.

    Bai Suzhen followed the same pattern and swallowed a seven-star crabapple for her, the routine was exactly the same as that of Cao Yu.

    Looking at Lu Zhu's fleeing figure, Bai Suzhen's eyes showed a trace of pity.

    The so-called loyalty is not as real as a single poison.

    Over the past two thousand years, Bai Suzhen has figured out a very straightforward truth: In this world, there are two things that should not be looked at directly, one is the sun, and the other is the human heart.

    The most direct way to control people's hearts is to control their destiny.

    Bai Suzhen is honored as "the Immortal of Medicine".  In her hands, a medicine can save a life, and a medicine can also kill.

    Therefore, as long as people have a glimmer of hope to survive, their hearts will instantly become a stinky stone in the latrine.

    She actually didn't want to do this, but what could she do?

    Is it possible to meet one and kill the other?

    She is not a witch who kills without batting an eye.

 ÕýÎÄ µÚ14Õ µ¤Ò©ÓÕ»ó£¬ÇëÒ½¾ÍÕï

        ÍòÀïÇÅ£¬Ç延¸ó¡£

        ÀîѦÓæ´©×źÉÂÌÉ«ÙôÒ£¬ÐéÈõÎÞÁ¦µØ²àÎÔÓÚľé½Ö®ÉÏ¡£Ä¾é½ÅԱ߻¹°Ú×ÅÁ½¸öÍ­Å裬ÀïÃæÊ¢ÂúÁ˱ù¿é¡£

        ÀîѦÓæÉÙʱº¦¹ýÒ»³¡´ó²¡¡£²¡ËäȬÓú£¬µ«Ò²Âäϸö¡°ÒõÐé»ðÍú¡±µÄÐéÖ¤¡£

        ÐéÖ¤£¬ÊDz¡·Ç²¡£¬È´Óֿ಻¿°ÑÔ¡£

        Í¨³£Îçºó£¬Á½¼Õ·¢ºì£¬ÊÖ×ãÐÄÈÈ£¬Ðé·³·¢º¹£¬ÉÙöàÃΣ¬ÂöÏóϸÊý¶øÎÞÁ¦£¬×îΪÅÂÈÈ¡£

        ÂÌÖé½Å²½´Ò´Ò×ßÁ˽øÀ´£¬È»ºó¹òÔÚľé½Ç°£¬ÉñÉ«½ôÕŵÀ£º¡°Ö÷ÈË£¬¸ú¶ªÁË¡£¡±

        ÀîѦÓæËƺõÔçÓÐÔ¤ÁÏ£¬µ­µ­µÀ£º¡°ÄÜÈÃΤÊÀáÔÉí±ßµÄ¸ßÊÖ³Ô±ñ£¬ÄÄÀïÊÇÄãÒ»¸öСѾͷÄܸúÉϵġ£Ã»±»·¢ÏÖ°É£¿¡±

        ÂÌÖéÓïÆø¿Ï¶¨µÀ£º¡°Ã»ÓС£¡±

        ÀîѦÓæÎÞÁ¦°ÚÁË°ÚÊÖ£¬Ê¾ÒâËýÍËÏÂÈ¥¡£

        ÂÌÖéÓÌԥƬ¿Ì£¬µÀ£º¡°Ö÷ÈË£¬Å«æ¾»ØÀ´µÄ·ÉÏ£¬Ìý˵Êñ¿¤ÓÐλѦÉñÒ½£¬Ò½ÊõÁ˵㬿ɷñÇëËû¹ýÀ´°ïÖ÷ÈËÕïÖΣ¿¡±

        ÀîѦÓæ±¾¾Í²»±§Ê²Ã´Ï£Íû£¬µ÷Ù©µÀ£º¡°ÕâÌìÏÂÉñÒ½¶àÈçţë¡£ÒªÊÇÕæÓÐÉñÒ½£¬Ä³ºÎÖÁÓÚÕÛÄ¥ÖÁ½ñ¡£¡±

        ÂÌÖéÓ²×ÅͷƤµÀ£¬¡°Ö÷ÈË£¬Å«æ¾´òÌýÇå³þÁË¡£ÕâλѦÉñÒ½ÔÚÊñ¿¤¿Ú±®¼«ºÃ£¬²»ËÆÆÛÊÀµÁÃûÖ®±²¡£¶øÇÒÆäËùÔÚµÄÓù¿µÌ㬼¸ºõ±é²¼Õû¸öÊñ¿¤¡£Èç´Ë¿´À´£¬ÕâҲ˵Ã÷Óù¿µÌÃÓ°ÏìÁ¦ÆĹ㡣ūæ¾ÒÔΪ£¬²»ÈçÇëѦÉñÒ½¹ýÀ´¿´ÁËÔÙ˵£¬Ëµ²»¶¨¿ÉÒÔ¸ùÖκÃÒþ¼²¡£¡±

        Ìýµ½Õâôһ˵£¬ÀîѦÓæÒ²À´ÁËÐËȤ¡£Èç¹ûÄܹ»¸ùÖΣ¬ÄÇ×îºÃ¡£Èç¹û²»ÄÜ£¬ÈôÓÐЩҩ·½Äܹ»µ÷Àí£¬Ò²Ëã²»´í¡£

        ¡°ÂÌÖ飬ÓÐÐÄÁË¡£ÄÇÕâ¼þÊ£¬¾Í½»¸øÄãÈ¥°ì°É¡£¡±

        ÂÌÖéµÃµ½Ó¦ÔÊ£¬ÐÄÖдóϲ£¬µÀ£º¡°Å«æ¾Õâ¾ÍÈ¥°ì¡£¡±

        ÂÌÖéÆðÉí£¬¼±´Ò³öÃÅ£¬Ö±±¼³ÇÖÐ×î´óµÄÓù¿µÌÃÈ¥ÇëѦÉñÒ½¡£

        ¡°Ö÷ÈË£¬ÄÇ»¹ÒªÈ¥ÕÒÄǸöÈËÂ𣿡±ÁíÍâÒ»¸öæ¾Å®Ð¡ÉùÎʵÀ¡£

        ÀîѦÓæÓñÊÖÉì³ö£¬´ÓÍ­ÅÌÀïÄÃÆðÒ»¿éÄ´Ö¸´óСµÄ±ù¿é£¬È»ºóÇáÇá·ÅÔÚ¶îÍ·ÉÏ£¬¶ÙÊÇÁ¹ÒâÏ®À´£¬ºÃ²»Êæ·þ¡£

        ¡°×ÏæÌ£¬ÄãÅÉÈ˶¢×ÅΤÊÀáԾͺá£ÕâÍ·Öí£¬íýíö±Ø±¨£¬¶Ï²»»áÉÆ°Õ¸ÊÐݵġ£¡±

        ¡°ÊÇ£¬Ö÷ÈË¡£¡±

        ÀîѦÓæͳöÒ»¿Ú×ÇÆø£¬Ã¼¼âõ¾Æð£¬ÄÇÖÖʪÈȲ»Ë¬µÄ¸Ð¾õÈÃËý·Ç³£ÄÑÊÜ¡£

        Ðý¼´£¬ÓñÖ¸»ºÒÆ£¬±ù¿é´Ó¶îÍ·»¬µ½Á³¼Õ£¬ÔÙÂäÈë¾±ÏȻºóÇáÇáËÉ¿ª£¬±ù¿é»¬Âäµ½±¥ÂúµÄËÖÐØÖ®¼ä£¬ÖèȻͣÏ¡£

        Ñ©¹ÈÖ®ÖУ¬Á¹ÒâÈç³±£¬±é¼°ÐÄÐØ£¬µÃƬ¿Ì½âÍÑ¡£

        ÀîѦÓæÄÃÆðÒ»Õż«Îª¾«ÃÀµÄ·ÛºìÉ«²Ê¼ã¡£

        ²Ê¼ãÖ®ÉÏ£¬Ð´×ÅËý×òÈÕ×÷µÄÒ»Ê×Ê«£¬ÇáÉùÄîµÀ£º¡°È˵Àº£Ë®É²»µÖÏà˼°ë£¬º£Ë®ÉÐÓÐÑÄ£¬Ïà˼ÃìÎÞÅÏ¡£Ð¯ÇÙÉϸßÂ¥£¬Â¥ÐéÔ»ªÂú£¬µ¯×ÅÏà˼Çú£¬ÏÒ³¦Ò»Ê±¶Ï¡£¡±

        Ò»Õű¡±¡µÄ²Ê¼ã£¬ÇáÇá·óÔÚÁ³ÉÏ¡£

        Î¢±ÕË«íø£¬ÄÔº£ÀïÉÁÏÖÒ»µÀ°×ÒÂÉíÓ°£¬°é×ÅÂäÈÕÓàêÍ£¬Åå½£²ßÂí£¬½¥½¥ÏûʧÔÚÊÓÏßÖС£

        ¡°Ê®²½É±Ò»ÈË£¬Ç§Àï²»ÁôÐС£ÊÂÁË·÷ÒÂÈ¥£¬Éî²ØÉíÓëÃû¡£ÕâЩÄ꣬ÄãÓÖ²ØÔÚÄÄÀ¡±

        ÀîѦÓæÕâ°ãÏë×Å£¬È»ºó½¥½¥Ë¯ÁËÏÂÈ¥¡£

        »°ËµÂÌÖ飬ȥÁËÓù¿µÌÃÇëѦÉñÒ½¡£×ã×ãµÈÁËÒ»¸ö¶àʱ³½£¬Ñ¦»±Õâ²ÅÌá×ÅÒ©Ïä¸ÏÁË»ØÀ´¡£

        ¡°Å«¼Ò¼û¹ýѦÉñÒ½¡£¡±ÂÌÖéÊ©Á˸öÍò¸£¡£

        Ñ¦»±ÂÔÓÐÆ£¾ëµÀ£º¡°Ð¡Äï×ÓÉÔµÈƬ¿Ì£¬Ä³È¥ºóÌã¬Æ¬¿Ì¾ÍÀ´¡£¡±

        ¡°Å«¼ÒºòמÍÊÇ¡£¡±

        ºóÌã¬ÉèÓÐÒ»¼äµ¤·¿¡£

        µ¤·¿À°×ËØÕêÕýÊØÔÚµ¤Â¯ÅÔ£¬µÈ×ÅÅàÔªµ¤³ö¯¡£

        ÅàÔªµ¤ÔÚµÀÃÅÐÞÕæÃÅÅÉÖнÏΪ³£¼û£¬Í¨³£ÊǸøÈëÃŵÜ×Ó¹ÌÌåÅàÔªËùÓõ¤Ò©£¬Ö÷Òª¹¦Ð§ÊÇìî³ýÌåÄÚÔÓÖÊ£¬Êèͨ¾­Â磬ΪÐÞÐдòºÃµ××Ó¡£

        Ç°ÊÀÎå°ÙÄêÇ°£¬°×ËØÕ껹ÔÚ¶ëüɽÐÞÐÐʱ£¬³£È¥µÀÃÅÐÞÕæÅɵÁÈ¡´óÁ¿µÄÅàÔªµ¤¡£ÏÐÀ´ÎÞʾͳԼ¸¿Å£¬È¨µ±µãÐÄÀ´³ÔÁË¡£

        ¡°ÎåÀÉ¡£ÄãÔÚÀïÃæÂ𣿡±Ñ¦»±Õ¾ÔÚÃÅÍ⺰ÁËÒ»Éù¡£

        °×ËØÕêÎÅÑÔ£¬ÆðÉí×ßÁ˳öÀ´£¬µ­È»µÀ£º¡°ÓÐÊ£¿¡±

        Ñ¦»±º¬Ð¦ÎʵÀ£º¡°ÅàÔªµ¤ÔõôÑùÁË£¿¡±ÔÚËûµÃÖª°×ËØÕêÒªÁ¶ÖÆÅàÔªµ¤Ê±¼¤¶¯µØ¼¸ÈÕ˯²»×žõ¡£

        ÒòΪËûÌ«ÐèÒªÕâÑùµÄÉñµ¤ÁË¡£

        ËûËä±£ÑøÓз½£¬µ«ÖÕ¾¿µÐ²»¹ý¹âÒõ¡£ËùÒÔ£¬ÆÈÇÐÐèÒªÀàËÆÅàÔªµ¤ÕâÑùµÄµ¤Ò©À´µ÷ÀíÉíÌ壬ÑÓ»ºË¥ÀÏ¡£

        ¡°»¹Óаë¸öʱ³½°É¡£¡±°×ËØÕêµ­µ­µÀ¡£

        Ñ¦»±¼¤¶¯µØÖ±¶å½Å£¬Ï²µÀ£º¡°ºÃ°¡£¡¾Í²»ÖªµÀÎåÀÉÕâ´ÎÁ¶ÖƼ¸¿Å£¿¡±

        ÅàÔªµ¤×÷ΪµÀÃÅÐÞÕæÃÅÅɵij£¼ûµ¤Ò©£¬¹Ø¼üÔÚÓÚËùÓÃÒ©²Ä±È½Ï³£¼û£¬°üÀ¨ÊìµØ£¬µ±¹é£¬È˲Σ¬»ÆÜΣ¬Å£»Æ£¬Ê×ÎÚ£¬ÆßÒ¶ÁéÖ¥£¬²»ËÀ²Ý£¬Ì«Ñô»¨µÈ£¬ÆäÖнÏΪϡȱµÄÊÇÆßÒ¶ÁéÖ¥ºÍ²»ËÀ²Ý¡£

        ÕâÊÇ°×ËØÕêµÚÒ»´ÎÁ¶µ¤£¬Ö®Ç°ÒѾ­Á¶·ÏÁËÁ½Â¯£¬ÕâÊǵÚÈý¯¡£²»¹ý£¬Õâ´ÎËýÓÐÐÅÐÄÄܹ»³É¹¦¡£µ«ÊÜÖÆÓÚÒ©²ÄÊýÁ¿£¬Õâ´ÎÊýÁ¿Ò²¾ÍÖ»ÓÐÈý¿Å¡£

        ¡°Èý¿Å£¡¡±

        Ñ¦»±¡°°¡¡±µÄÒ»Éù£¬°µµÀÊýÁ¿ÔõôÕâôÉÙ°¡¡£

        ¡°»¹ÓÐÊ£¿¡±

        Ñ¦»±¾ö¶¨»í³öÈ¥ÁË£¬¶ªÁ³Æ¤²»ÖØÒª£¬ÖØÒªµÄÊÇÄܹ»ÓµÓÐÒ»¿ÅÅàÔªµ¤¾ÍºÃ¡£

        ¡°ÎåÀÉ£¬ÕâÈý¿ÅÅàÔªµ¤²»ÖªÈçºÎ·ÖÅ䣿¡±

        °×ËØÕêÖªµÀËûÏëʲô£¬Í»È»Ïë×ÅϷŪËûһϣ¬¹ÊÒâµÀ£º¡°°×È纣ºÍÄï¸÷Ò»¿Å£¬ÓàÏÂÒ»¿ÅÂï¡£¡±

        Ñ¦»±Ò»¿ÅÐÄÌø¶¯µÄÀ÷º¦£¬¸Ð¾õ±È×Ô¼ºµÚÒ»´Î͵¿´¸ô±Ú¹Ñ¸¾Ï´Ôèʱ»¹Òª½ôÕÅÍò·Ö¡£ÄÇһ˫ÀÏÑÛ£¬³äÂúÁËÆÚ´ý¡£

        ¡°ÎÒ»¹Ã»ÏëºÃ£¡¡±°×ËØÕê̾ÁËÒ»ÉùµÀ¡£

        Ñ¦»±ÄÔ×ÓÀïÎËÎËÖ±Ïì¡£

        ËûÃ÷°×£¬»ú»áÉÔ×ݼ´ÊÅ£¬±ãºñ×ÅÁ³Æ¤ÌÖÒªµÀ£º¡°ÎåÀÉ£¬ÕâµÚÈý¿Åµ¤Ò©Äã¸øÎÒ¡£ÒÔºóÄã˵ʲô£¬ÎÒ¶¼ÌýÄãµÄ¡£¡±

        °×ËØÕê΢㵣¬ÐÄÀïÈ̲»×¡Ì¾Ï¢Ò»Éù¡£

        ÊÀÈË×·Çó³¤Éú²»ÀÏ£¬»ÊµÛ¿ÉÒԻķϳ¯Õþ£¬³ÕÃÔÐÞÏÉÁ¶µ¤£¬×îÖÕËÀÓÚ³ôµÀÊ¿µÄ»ÑÑÔÖ®ÖС£

        ·ð¼ÒÓÐËÄÏ࣬ÎÒÏà¡¢ÈËÏà¡¢ÖÚÉúÏà¡¢ÊÙÕßÏà¡£¿´²»Í¸ÎÒÏ࣬±ãÎÞ·¨¿´Í¸ºóÈýÏà¡£

        ·²ÈËÏëÒª³¤Éú²»ÀÏ£¬¼òÖ±³ÕÈË˵ÃΡ£

        Äî¼°´Ë£¬°×ËØÕê¶Ùʱ¾õµÃË÷È»ÎÞζ¡£

        ÈËÐÔ°¡£¬¹ûÈ»½û²»×¡ÓÕ»ó¡£

        Ñ¦»±¼ûËý³ÁĬ²»ÓÐÄÖдóʧËùÍû¡£Ï뵽֮ǰ×Ô¼º²»¹Ë°×ÖÐÌìµÈÈ˵ķ´¶Ô£¬¶ÔËýϤÐÄÔÔÅ࣬ÇãÄÒÏàÊÚ¡£

        Èç½ñ¾¹²»Öª»Ø±¨£¬ÐÄÖжÙʱÉúÆðÒ»¹ÉºÞÒâ¡£

        Ñø²»ÊìµÄ°×ÑÛÀÇ¡£

        ²»¶Ô£¬ÊÇβ»Å¯µÄÃÀÅ®Éß¡£

        ¡°Õâ¿Åµ¤Ò©¸øÄãÁô×Å¡£¡±°×ËØÕêµ­µ­¶ªÏÂÒ»¾ä»°£¬×ªÉí½øÁ˵¤·¿¡£

        Ñ¦»±´ôÈôľ¼¦¡£

        Ò»Ê±¼ä£¬ÎÞÑÔÒÔ¶Ô¡£

        ÂÌÖé½¹¼±µÈ×Å£¬¾ÍÊDz»¼ûѦ»±³öÀ´¡£¾ÍÔÚËý×¼±¸×Ô¼ºÈ¥ºóÌÃÕÒËûʱ£¬Ñ¦»±ÂúÁ³Ç¸ÒâµÀ£º¡°·½²Å´¦Àí¼±Ê£¬µ¢ÎóÁËʱ³½£¬»¹ÍûСÄï×ÓĪ¹Ö¡£¡±

        ¡°Ñ¦ÉñÒ½ÑÏÖØÁË¡£²»ÖªÏÖÔÚ¿É·ñËæÅ«¼ÒÇ°Íù£¿¡±

        Ñ¦»±Î¢Î¢Ò»Ð¦µÀ£º¡°Çë´ø·¡£¡±

        Ç延¸ó¡£

        ¡°Ñ¦Ð£Ê飬ÎÒ¼ÒÄï×ÓÉíÌå²»ÊÊ£¬ÏÖÒÑЪϢ¡£½ñÍí¿ÖÎÞ·¨¸°Ñ磬»¹Çë¼ûÁ¡£¡±×Ïæ̱ò±òÓÐÀñ»ØµÀ¡£

        Æ«ÌüÄÚ£¬×ø×ÅһλÉí´©µ­À¶É«ÒÂÉÀµÄ¿¡Àʹ«×Ó£¬ÕýËùν¡°ÑÕÈçËÎÓñ£¬Ã²±ÈÅË°²¡±£¬ÓÃÔÚËûÉíÉÏÒ»µã¶¼²»Îª¹ý¡£

        ¡°ÎÞ·Á¡£Ä³µÈÄã¼ÒÄï×ÓÐÑÀ´¾ÍÊÇ¡£¡±Ñ¦¹«×Óµ­µ­Ð¦µÀ¡£

        ×ÏæÌÕý³îÔõô¾Ü¾ø£¬¾ÍÌý¼ûÂÌÖéÐ˳å³å×ß½øÀ´£¬µÀ£º¡°×Ïæ̽㣬ÎÒ°ÑѦÉñÒ½ÇëÀ´ÁË¡£¡±»°²Å˵Í꣬ÂÌÖéÕâ²Å·¢ÏÖÌüÀﾹȻ»¹×ø×Åһ볤µÄÊ®·ÖºÃ¿´µÄ¿ÍÈË¡£

        Ñ¦»±×ß½øÆ«Ìü£¬Ò»¿´µ½Õâ¸öѦУÊ飬¸Ïæ¹°ÊÖµÀ£º¡°¼û¹ýѦУÊé¡£¡±

        Ñ¦Ð£ÊéÆðÉí£¬ÍûÏòËû΢ЦµÀ£º¡°»¹ÕæÇÉ¡£²»ÏëÔÚ´Ë´¦Óöµ½Ñ¦ÉñÒ½¡£ÉÏ´ÎÓÐÀÍѦÉñÒ½ÃîÊֻشº£¬Ä³»¹Î´¼°Ê±µÇßÐл£¬ÊµÔÚǸÒâ¡£¡±

        ¡°Ñ¦Ð£Êé˵µÄÄÄÀï»°¡£Öβ¡¾ÈÈ˱¾¾ÍÊÇÒ½ÕßÖ®ÐÄ£¬Ó¦¸ÃµÄ¡£¡±

        Ñ¦Ð£Êé¼û×´£¬×ÔȻ֪µÀ×ÏæÌÖ®ÑÔ²»ÊÇÍдʣ¬ÄÇÒ²¾Íû±ØÒªÔÚµÈ×ÅÄØ¡£

        ¡°ÄÇijÏÈÐиæ´Ç¡£¸ÄÈÕµÇÃÅ°Ýл£¡¡±Ñ¦Ð£Êé¹°ÊÖ×÷Ò¾µÀ¡£

        Ñ¦»±»¹ÀñµÀ£º¡°Ñ¦Ð£ÊéÂý×ߣ¡¡±

        ×ÏæÌÐÄÖÐËÉÁËÒ»¿ÚÆø£¬»¹ºÃÂÌÖé»ØÀ´µÄ¼°Ê±£¬²»È»»¹Õæ²»ÖªµÀÈçºÎÈÃÕâ¸öѦУÊéÖªÄѶøÍË¡£

        ¡°Ñ¦ÉñÒ½£¬ÀïÃæÇ룡¡±ÂÌÖ鹧¾´µÀ¡£

        Ñ¦»±µãÍ·µÀ£º¡°·³ÇëСÄï×Ó´ø·£¡¡±

 Main Text Chapter 15 Xue Jia's Proofreading, Xue Huai's Consultation

    In the boudoir, the incense smoke in the incense burner is ethereal.  The breeze blows through the window and blows the veil.

    Li Xueyu lay on his back on the wooden couch, closed his eyes slightly, and calmed down.

    The uninvited guest Xue Xiaoshu, she knows the origin of this person.

    Xue Xiaoshu, named Xue Jia, from Chang'an.  His father, Xue Zhong, was an official in Chang'an, the capital city. He was knowledgeable and regarded his only daughter as the apple of his eye, and taught her to read and write poems since she was a child.

    According to reports, when Xue Jia was eight years old, Xue Zhong was resting under the sycamore tree in the courtyard. He suddenly realized something and recited: "The courtyard removes an ancient tung tree, and its trunk rises into the clouds."

    Without raising his head, Xue Jia casually continued his father's poem: "The branches welcome the birds from the north and the south, and the leaves send the wind to and fro." Xue Jia's talent is already emerging.

    However, Xue Zhong was upright and dared to speak out. As a result, he offended the nobles of the dynasty and was relegated to Shuzhong. He moved from the prosperous capital Chang'an to the distant Shu county.

    Six years later, Xue Zhong was sent as an envoy to Nanzhao, but he was infected with miasma and died in Huangquan.

    At that time Xue Jia was only fourteen years old.  The lives of mother and daughter immediately fell into trouble.  Xue Jia had no choice but to join the music book when she was sixteen and became a singing girl by virtue of her "beautiful appearance" and "good temperament, eloquence, skillful poetry and Fu".

    Later Wei Yingzhang served as the envoy of Xichuan Jiedu in Jiannan.  During a banquet, Wei Yingzhang asked Xue Jia to compose a poem impromptu.

    Xue Jia calmly took the pen and paper, and wrote with a pen: "Under the balcony every morning and night, the country of Chu perishes because of rain and clouds; there are so many willows in front of the melancholy temple, and the thrushes grow in the air when spring comes."

    After Wei Yingzhang read it, he was overwhelmed with praise, only saying that this poem does not look like it was written by a little girl.  Xue Jia immediately became famous and became a popular person at the banquet in the Shuai's mansion.

    Because she was always by Wei Yingzhang's side, Wei Yingzhang asked her to participate in some copywriting work.  For Xue Jia, these things were nothing more than a piece of cake.  When she writes official documents, she is not only full of literary talents, but also meticulous and conscientious, and rarely makes mistakes, which is mainly due to her father's cultivation.

    Wei Yingzhang greatly appreciated her ability to handle affairs, but it was a pity that she was a daughter, otherwise she would be of great use.

    Later, people around him suggested that they should take off their music books and plan to ask the imperial court to grant Xue Jia the official title of "Secretary Minister" of the shogunate.

    In the civil service system of the Tang Dynasty, the main work of the "Scholar" was writing official documents and collecting books. Although the official rank was only from the ninth rank, the threshold for this work was very high.

    ?According to the regulations, only those with a Jinshi background are eligible for this position.  Many people who have been in high positions mostly started from this position.  Therefore, there has never been a woman who has served as a "school secretary" in history.

    Therefore, due to the old rules, Suzong failed to approve, but Xue Jia was honored as "Xue Xiaoshu" among the noble families in central Shu.

    In their eyes, Xue Jia can not only enjoy the pillow, but also handle business affairs.  Such a person, how can he not flatter and curry favor and establish a good relationship.

    The reason why Li Xueyu made such a big noise in Shu County was actually to attract Xue Jia's attention.

    Everyone is a woman, and in terms of appearance and talent, they think they are not inferior to her.  Out of a woman's unique psychology, she firmly believed that Xue Jia would definitely come to find out.

    As long as you can get online with her, you will have a chance to get in touch with Wei Yingzhang.

    Therefore, the ultimate goal of opening the door to welcome guests today is to introduce Xue Xiaoshu into the boudoir.

    However, she did not expect so many variables to appear during the period.  Xue Jia didn't come, but Wei Shisong, a pig, turned up and messed up her whole plan.

    Even though Xue Jia took the initiative to come to invite her now, after much consideration, she still postponed the meeting time, so as to free up time to reorganize the previous plan, check for gaps and make up for omissions, so as to ensure nothing goes wrong.

    Caution is the boat.

    Otherwise, the death will be miserable.

    Just as she was meditating, she suddenly heard footsteps coming from outside the veil.

    "Lady, Miracle Doctor Xue is here." Lu Zhu whispered.

    Li Xueyu gave a "hmm" and said weakly, "Thank you, Miracle Doctor Xue."

    Seeing the graceful figure in the light gauze tent, Xue Huai felt a little excited, thinking that the woman in the tent must be a beauty.

    "Offended!"

    Sitting on the stool, Xue Huai stared at the snow-white, breakable jade arm in front of him, and couldn't help feeling agitated in his heart.

    "Doctor Xue?" Seeing him in a daze, Luzhu hurriedly urged him.

    Xue Huai suddenly felt ashamed, and hurriedly put away those dirty thoughts, put his right hand on her pulse, calmed down, and felt the subtle changes in her pulse.

    However, before coming here, Luzhu has already explained that she can only ask questions and take pulse, but cannot meet real people.??As for why, it is not convenient for Xue Huai to ask.

    That is to say, only two of the four diagnosis methods can be used, that is, questioning and cutting.

    If only these two diagnoses are used, I am afraid that the root cause of the disease cannot be clarified.

    Over the years, Xue Huai has cherished the feather of "miracle doctor" more and more, and has become more cautious in prescribing medicines when seeing a doctor.

    Do not ask for a medicine to cure the disease, but it takes too much time to seek no faults.

    Looking back at those years, he was full of vigor, and he believed that "Hua Tuo is alive", and his confidence was bursting.

    With one medicine in hand, all diseases can be eradicated.

    ? Time and circumstances have changed.

    Fortunately, Xue Huai usually consults Bai Suzhen for intractable diseases that Xue Huai is not sure about.  If you meet her in a good mood, you can also ask her to accompany him to the clinic as a medicine boy, and she will write the prescription.

    After passing through her hands, the medicine flows smoothly and the disease is cured.

    In this way, the crown of "Miracle Doctor" became more and more stable.

    But Xue Huai knows very well that living for fame is really tiring.  But he really couldn't give up, he could only take one step at a time.

    After half a stick of incense, Xue Huai withdrew his hands, and said in a deep voice: "A certain lady's pulse condition shows a deficiency of yin and hyperactivity of fire, which should be a deficiency syndrome. I wonder how long this situation has lasted?"

    Luzhu replied: "My wife suffered from a serious illness when she was young. After recovering from the illness, this hidden disease remained. I have seen many doctors before, and they all said that it is a deficiency syndrome, but it has not been cured so far, and it has become more serious."

    Hearing what Lvzhu said, Xue Huai felt a little embarrassed.  If it is a common deficiency syndrome, it is almost the same thing if you take some prescriptions that make you angry.

    After so many years, instead of getting better, it has become more serious. There must be a reason.

    Xue Huai was thinking about Bai Suzhen's Peiyuan Pill in his heart, and he was no longer in the mood to ask the bottom line.  Coincidentally, it is very convenient to ask Bai Suzhen to come to see her.

    "That's how it is. The so-called shallow water does not raise the dragon, and the dragon fire runs away from the position. This kind of deficiency syndrome has complicated causes and effects, and it can't be seen or heard. I think I can't cure it, but the treatment is acceptable."

    Li Xueyu has long been used to it, but there is still a sense of loss in his heart.

    "Master Xue, if you can't cure her, is there anyone in this world who can help my wife get rid of her illness?" Luzhu hurriedly asked.

    Xue Huai hesitated: "Yes, yes. I just don't know if she would like to come?"

    Li Xueyu was a little excited and said, "Can I ask Dr. Xue to express it?"

    "There is also a master doctor in my Yukangtang, who is honored as the "Medicine Immortal". His medical skills are above certain, especially for difficult and miscellaneous diseases. However, she only visits the doctor based on her mood. When she is in a good mood, she is naturally willing to visit the doctor  ; If you are in a bad mood, no one can move you."

    "How do you feel today?" Li Xueyu hurriedly asked.

    Xue Huai smiled bitterly and said, "I don't know about this."

    "The miraculous doctor, please show mercy and save my wife." Luzhu suddenly knelt down and begged.

    Li Xueyu was moved by Luzhu's actions, secretly thought that this little girl was becoming more and more clever in doing things, and felt very relieved in her heart.

    "Get up quickly, I can't help it." Xue Huai hurriedly helped her up.

    "Let's do this. You and I will go back and have a look. As for whether she is willing to come, it depends on her mood."

    Bai Suzhen was in a good mood, and the quality of the three Peiyuan Pills was a bit unexpected, reaching the quality of rank three.

    Although most of the Peiyuan Pills that were eaten as beans in the previous life were rank four or five, it is not easy to refine a three-rank Peiyuan Pill under such simple conditions, and it is mostly due to luck.

    Bai Suzhen put two Peiyuan Pills in a white porcelain bottle, leaving the remaining one for Xue Huai to take.

    "Goro, Goro." Xue Huai hurried to Danfang's door and whispered.

    Bai Suzhen picked up the Peiyuan Pill casually, opened the door, handed it over and said, "Your."

    Xue Huai took it with both hands excitedly and put it in front of his nose. The fragrance from the elixir had already intoxicated him.

    "Bather and change clothes, take it after calming down." Bai Suzhen reminded.

    Xue Huai said happily: "Thank you Wulang." He knew that Bai Suzhen was in a very good mood today, otherwise she wouldn't have said this much.

    "Goro, I just went out for a consultation. However, the other party is a young lady who has not left the cabinet, so it is not very convenient."

    "You want me to go?" Bai Suzhen interrupted him.

    "Goro is smart, that's exactly what he meant."

    Bai Suzhen doesn't want to go back to Bai's house, since she's idle anyway, so let's count it as accumulating blessings.

 Main Text Chapter 16 Lighting the fire and descending, ghostly attack

    Xue Huai led Bai Suzhen to the side hall, when Lu Zhu turned her head to look, she was dumbfounded.

    Bai Suzhen was also a little surprised, but her expression was as usual, and she said lightly: "Let's go."

    Xue Huai smiled and said to Luzhu: "Little lady, this is the master doctor, Baiyaoxian that someone mentioned."

    Luzhu looked flustered, and said falteringly: "Thank you, Divine Doctor Xue and Immortal Baiyao."

    Xue Huai only said that she was overwhelmed by Bai Suzhen's high air-conditioning, and comforted her: "Don't worry, little lady, Baiyao Immortal Bodhisattva is kind, if she consults your wife, she will definitely cure your wife's deficiency syndrome."

    In the carriage, Bai Suzhen rested her chin on her right hand, watching the crowd passing by outside the window.

    Lu Zhu sat diagonally across from her, with cold sweat on her forehead and palms, and she didn't dare to take a breath.  Unexpectedly, it turned back and forth and passed into the hands of this killing god.

    She was worried that this Baiyao fairy would poison her master while seeing a doctor?

    Bai Suzhen turned her head to look at her, and said calmly: "Tell me about your wife's condition."

    Lu Zhu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then told everything she knew about the situation without daring to hide anything.

    "Smile more, it looks much better this way." Before getting off the carriage, Bai Suzhen suddenly held Lv Zhu's little hand, and said softly.

    Lu Zhu felt as if she was being shocked by an electric shock, and her heart was like a deer, bumping into it non-stop.

    Qinghuan Pavilion.

    Luzhu led Bai Suzhen into Li Xueyu's boudoir with extremely complicated emotions.

    Bai Suzhen looked around, and then her eyes fell on the beautiful figure behind the light gauze curtain.

    She really is a beauty.

    This figure alone is enough to make a man fascinated by it.

    Because through the white gauze, Li Xueyu couldn't see Bai Suzhen's face clearly, but judging from her figure, she was a young doctor.

    Lu Zhu walked to the wooden couch and said respectfully, "Lady, Baiyaoxian is here."

    "Please trouble Baiyaoxian."

    Bai Suzhen walked over, and then lifted the white gauze unexpectedly.  Li Xueyu's face turned pale from being frightened by this sudden action.  She was about to get angry and reprimanded, but when she saw that the man in white was the strange man she asked Lu Zhu to inquire about, she said in surprise, "It's you!"

    Bai Suzhen turned a deaf ear to it, and pulled her right wrist up, concentrating on her pulse.

    The pulse is as thin as silk, and there are three pulses in the Guan Guan Chi, and the three pulses of floating, middle and sinking are all weak.  According to the hollowness, it should refer to softness, which is the sign of deficiency syndrome.

    "Open your mouth and stick out your tongue!"

    Li Xueyu was slightly taken aback, why is this Baiyao fairy so rude?

    However, who makes himself a patient.

    Li Xueyu reluctantly opened his small cherry mouth, sticking out his pink tongue.

    Bai Suzhen took out a finger-width small bamboo board from the medicine box and asked, "Bring a bowl of wine!"

    Lu Zhu hurried out and brought a bowl of wine, and brought it to Bai Suzhen.

    Bai Suzhen soaked the small bamboo board in wine for a while, then pressed Li Xueyu's tongue with it, and looked down at her throat, which was slightly red and swollen.

    Immediately afterwards, Bai Suzhen put the small bamboo board in the wine, and said calmly: "It's false, but it's a little different from usual."

    Li Xueyu was overjoyed and asked, "Is Baiyaoxian able to cure it?"

    Bai Suzhen pondered for a moment, and said: "Kidney fire is called 'dragon fire', and it should be hidden in the kidney yin to warm the viscera. But when the kidney yin is insufficient and the dragon fire cannot hide, it is a crime.  The strands of fire are intertwined and merged into a "fire of dragon and thunder", which is enough to start a prairie fire, and it is difficult to extinguish it confidently. The virtual fire in your body cannot be solved by ordinary heat-clearing methods. If you want to solve the problem fundamentally, you must nourish the kidney yin and ignite the fire  down."

    Li Xueyu rejoiced and said, "Please also ask Baiyao Xian to prescribe a prescription!"

    Bai Suzhen looked at her face that captivated all sentient beings, couldn't help lowering her head, and approached: "I'm afraid that the little lady can't afford it?"

    Li Xueyu has never been so frivolous by others, her heart beats fiercely, but after all, she has undergone rigorous training and her psychological quality is still excellent.

    "As long as Immortal Baiyao can cure my hidden disease, I can afford it no matter how much money I have!"

    Bai Suzhen smiled and said: "Money is nothing but dung to me. I only want you. How?"

    A gleam of anger flashed in Li Xueyu's eyes, but it quickly disappeared, hiding his emotions very well.

    "What's the point?" Li Xueyu met her gaze and asked in a deep voice.

    Bai Suzhen walked to the table, sat down to write, and said while writing the prescription: "People in this world have beautiful scenery, good wine and good food, and they will inevitably feel a little lonely. It seems unrealistic to ask Chang'e to come down to sing and dance. If Xiao  The lady knows how to dance in neon clothes and feather clothes, so how about dancing with me alone?"After finishing speaking, Bai Suzhen handed the prescription to Luzhu and said, "Get the medicine."

    Li Xueyu was curious about her prescription, and hurriedly shouted: "Take a look!"

    Lu Zhu hurriedly showed her the prescription.  When she saw the prescription, her face was full of astonishment.  It is said that a long illness makes a doctor, and Li Xueyu is very familiar with these medicinal materials.

    "Rehmannia glutinosa 16 qian, Morinda officinalis 6 qian, Poria 3 qian gram, Ophiopogon japonicus 6 qian, Schisandra 1 qian. Immortal Baiyao, is this medicine too common?" Li Xueyu couldn't help asking.

    Bai Suzhen was really in a good mood today, so she explained for the first time: "Rehmannia glutinosa is called Rehmannia glutinosa. The juice is thick and rich. It has the effect of sealing and helps to store the essence deeply. It nourishes the kidney yin. If the yin is sufficient, the fire will not be inflamed."  .¡±

    "It is said that those who are good at tonifying yin must seek yin from yang, and then yin will rise to yang and the source will be inexhaustible. Therefore, Morinda officinalis is soft and moist, neither warm nor dry. It can not only nourish kidney yang, but also nourish kidney yin, and restore  It can benefit the essence and fill the marrow. And because it is sweet and moist, warm but not dry, it not only benefits Yuanyang, but also fills Yin* water, achieving the effect of igniting fire and returning to Yuanyuan."

    "Poria cocos has a mild medicinal effect. It can dispel dampness without hurting the spleen and stomach. The medicine for nourishing kidney yin is greasy and prone to dampness and heat. Poria cocos can remove spleen dampness, nourish the middle and have diarrhea, which is conducive to the absorption of the medicine by the spleen and stomach.  It can also remove the false fire from the urine."

    "As for Ophiopogon japonicus, Ophiopogon japonicus is sweet, slightly bitter, and slightly cold in nature. It returns to the stomach, lungs, and heart meridian. It has the effects of nourishing yin and moistening the lungs, nourishing the stomach and promoting body fluid, clearing the heart and eliminating troubles. It is also equipped with Schisandra chinensis, which has the five flavors. It can enter  Concentrating the lungs and relieving cough and asthma, nourishing the kidneys, nourishing the kidneys, and consolidating the lower energizers, entering the heart, benefiting the heart, qi and acid, constricting the production of body fluids. Therefore, it has the functions of constricting the lungs and nourishing the kidneys, producing body fluids and suppressing sweat, astringent essence and diarrhea, and tranquilizing the mind. Ophiopogon japonicus tastes sweet and bitter,  To clear away the heat in the lung and stomach, Schisandra chinensis stomach acid, reduce floating fire, and nourish kidney yin."

    "The combination of the five medicinal materials can break the root and achieve the effect of dredging from the bottom of the pot."

    Until now, Li Xueyu had a good impression of Bai Suzhen, and was even more impressed by her medical skills.  The doctor I have seen before has never had such a brilliant way, and I don't know the other when I ask one.

    "Lv Zhu, hurry up and grab the medicine." Lu Zhu led the way and left.

    Bai Suzhen got up, walked to the bed, sat down, smiled and played with taste: "However, these medicines are not enough to restore the little lady's body to its original state."

    Li Xueyu saw that he was so threatening, although he was annoyed, but if he could get rid of hidden diseases, there would be many benefits, needless to say, he frowned and said: "Dancing in neon clothes and feather clothes is what my family is good at. As long as Baiyao Xian abides by the etiquette of a gentleman, my family will agree to it."

    Bai Suzhen shook her head and said softly: "If the time is short, the disease will be cured. However, the disease has been lingering for many years, and it has already damaged your spirit. If you can't replenish it in time, it will only make you more weak."

    Damn it, why is this person so brazen as a doctor?

    Li Xueyu had the urge to kill, but he still restrained his emotions and said patiently: "Please tell Baiyao Xianming."

    "Coincidentally, today I practiced a cultivation pill. This pill is very effective in consolidating the foundation and cultivating the yuan. If you take this pill, the deficiency syndrome in the little lady will be completely eradicated. Not only will the body recover as before,  It can also prolong life and maintain beauty. Compared with it, the so-called gentleman's etiquette is more important, and the little lady should have her own discretion." Bai Suzhen threatened and lured her, and her words were extremely provocative.

    Li Xueyu bit her lips lightly, feeling extremely conflicted in her heart.  But at this time, the opponent has the advantage, and he has no room for bargaining.

    What's more, she didn't even know the other party's background, so she agreed rashly, fearing that it would be bad for her, especially for the tasks assigned by the teacher.

    "Since the young lady is unwilling to bear the burden, let's pretend I didn't say anything about it. You can take the medicine or not. As for the consultation fee, it should be given to the young lady." Bai Suzhen didn't push her too hard.  A woman with deep thoughts can only achieve the beauty when she relaxes and complements each other.

    Bai Suzhen was about to get up when Li Xueyu suddenly grabbed her hand and said firmly, "It's up to Immortal Baiyao to decide."

    Bai Suzhen smiled faintly, stretched out her hand to pinch the tip of her chin, and said affectionately: "The beauty rolled up the beaded curtain and sat deeply and frowned. But seeing the wet tears, I don't know who to hate. Such a beauty is hidden in the boudoir, what a pity, what a pity."  .¡±

    Li Xueyu said coldly: "Where's the pill?"

    Bai Suzhen smiled and said, "Don't you believe it?"

    "It's a sale. Naturally, you pay with one hand and deliver the goods with the other."

    Bai Suzhen sighed: "Why be contemptuous!"

    Li Xueyu immediately felt sad when she said that.  Did she want to live this kind of life with no end in sight?

    As a woman, who doesn't want to live a stable life with her husband and children?

    ?Tears fell uncontrollably, like a river bursting its embankment, flowing endlessly.

    Bai Suzhen sighed twice in her heart, she was another woman who was bound by fate.

    "This is Peiyuan Dan, you take it now." Bai Suzhen took out a porcelain bottle and poured out a milky white pill.

    Li Xueyu was quite well-informed, the fragrance of the pill was overflowing, just as she reached out to take it, a black air burst through the window, and swept away the Peiyuan Pill in Bai Suzhen's palm.

    "Hahaha, it turned out to be the three-turn Peiyuan Pill. This trip is not in vain, this trip is not in vain." A thin voice came out of the black air.

    Bai Suzhen's heart trembled: "It's so ghostly."?? 

    "This is Peiyuan Dan, you take it now." Bai Suzhen took out a porcelain bottle and poured out a milky white pill.

    Li Xueyu was quite well-informed, the fragrance of the pill was overflowing, just as she reached out to take it, a black air burst through the window, and swept away the Peiyuan Pill in Bai Suzhen's palm.

    "Hahaha, it turned out to be the three-turn Peiyuan Pill. This trip is not in vain, this trip is not in vain." A thin voice came out of the black air.

    Bai Suzhen's heart trembled: "It's so ghostly. ?

 Main Text Chapter 17 Defeating bones and ashes, searching for traces into the temple

    "If you dare to steal my old lady's things, I will hack you to death!"

    Seeing the pill in his hand being snatched away by this ghost, Li Xueyu immediately ran away, not caring about having fun, so he pulled out the sword hanging by the bedside, and slashed at it.

    Bai Suzhen showed a hint of surprise, thinking to herself that this little lady looks as weak as a willow, and her temper is quite hot.

    Just to her liking.

    Li Xueyu kept his secrets hidden, and this sword technique did not fall behind in the slightest.

    The sword is shining, both offensive and defensive.

    The ghost was also very surprised, and the little lady was killed with a sword move.  If it weren't for the fact that he has improved a lot in the past few years, he might have capsized in the gutter today.

    After thirty strokes, a man in black with a feminine face walked out of the black air, and said with a strange yin and yang: "Your skill is good. However, your face is even better, I like it very much."

    ? Li Xueyu thought to himself that today is more likely to be a day than good, and he has used his housekeeping skills just now, but it only forced him to show his figure.

    Moreover, this season is when the body is the weakest, and it is impossible to use the trick of "waterfall for nine days".

    "And you little boy. I like not only your face, but also the elixir you made. So, I won't kill you today, but you must give me a three-rank Peiyuan elixir every seven days. Otherwise,  Not only can't you keep your handsome face, but I will eat your meat bit by bit."

    Bai Suzhen's expression remained unchanged, she looked at him coldly, and said in a cold voice: "In the past few days, some young women in the city have been stripped of their faces, it should be you who did it."

    "Oh? You actually know about this."

    "According to the price written on the reward notice, your head is worth a hundred gold." Bai Suzhen continued.

    "Hahaha. Those bullshit officials know how to eat shit all day long, how can they find me. Hundred gold? My life, at least starts with a thousand gold."

    "Do you want to change a woman's face every seven days?"

    "This question is very good. But why should I tell you. Unless you become my slave, I will tell you everything, and I can also teach you the art of retaining beauty."

    As he spoke, he put Peiyuan Pill in front of his nose and smelled it again and again, and said with great enjoyment: "This smell is much better than the smell of human flesh."

    Li Xueyu looked at the elixir, burning with anger, and said sharply: "That's my old lady's elixir!"

    Can't help but say, Li Xueyu desperately resorted to "Waterfall Nine Heavens", and an arc-shaped sword qi slashed out, as fast as lightning.

    The man in black didn't expect that the woman could display the sword energy, but he couldn't dodge it, and his left hand was cut off by the sword energy.

    The blood spurted out like a pillar.

    Bai Suzhen looked at Li Xueyu with admiration, for such a young man with such advanced swordsmanship could turn his true energy into sword energy.

    The hiding is really deep enough.

    However, he is desperate enough to cultivate Yuan Dan, and he is a ruthless character.

    The more Bai Suzhen watched it, the more she liked it.

    Li Xueyu severely wounded the ghost with a sword, turned over, snatched the Peiyuan Pill that fell on the ground, put it directly into his mouth, and swallowed it into his stomach.

    "I want you to be shredded into pieces!"

    The man in black flew towards him, and Li Xueyu had no power to fight back.

    However, just when she was about to die with the ghost, she pushed Bai Suzhen away with her left hand and knocked her out of the window.

    "Baiyaoxian, next year's Qingming Festival, remember to put a pill on my grave!"

    Bai Suzhen smiled at her, she really is a wonderful person.

    Suddenly, her figure flickered, and she rushed to the man in black with lightning speed, pressed his head with her left hand, and said coldly: "How many people have you killed?"

    "Seven people." The man in black said in horror.

    The woman with seven flowers and jade was buried in the hands of this damn monster just like that.

    The crime is so heinous that it deserves to be killed!

    Bai Suzhen felt murderous, and clasped its forehead with her right hand.  Then suddenly exerted force and tore it down violently, only to hear a scream of "ah".

    Bai Suzhen tore off the woman's skin covering his face, and said in surprise: "You are a ghost, you have a good brain, and you actually thought of using bones to draw skins. If you kill two more people, maybe you can really do it."  Walk out of an evil path. It's a pity that you met this medicine fairy, and it can be regarded as a cycle of karma, and the retribution is not good."

    Just as he finished speaking, Bai Suzhen took out a black pill and stuffed it into his mouth.

    The man in black immediately lay down on the ground and rolled around, screaming terribly.

    "I, I want to, kill, you."

    Bai Suzhen said lightly: "This medicine is specially designed to deal with you evil spirits and fierce ghosts, but how effective is it??? Tried.  Well, you are lucky, you will be the first ghost to try medicine.  "

    "You" The man in black just said one word, and it turned into a blackened human femur.

    Li Xueyu picked up the long sword on the ground, exerted the last bit of strength, slashed it down with one sword, and immediately turned into powder.

    "My old lady wants you to be ashamed."

    After speaking, Li Xueyu looked up at Bai Suzhen.  Immediately, her eyes suddenly became pitch black, her consciousness became blurred, and then she passed out.

    The corner of Bai Suzhen's mouth raised a smile, this Li Xueyu is not only a wonderful person, but also a cruel person.

    Interestingly tight!

    When Luzhu came back from grabbing the medicine, seeing the mess in the room, she was flustered and shouted hastily: "Master."

    At this time, Li Xueyu entered a deep sleep state after taking Peiyuan Pill, and his perception of the outside world was extremely weak.

    Luzhu saw that she was lying on the bed, breathing evenly, just sleeping soundly, there was no serious problem.

    It's just that the Baiyao fairy has already left, and his whereabouts are unknown.

    Lu Zhu looked complicated, hesitated for a moment, then turned and left to cook medicine in the kitchen.

    Bai Suzhen left Qinghuan Pavilion and did not return to Bai's house, nor did she go to Yukang Hall, but followed the ghost's breath all the way.

    The appearance of ghosts in Shu County made her very curious, especially knowing the technique of "borrowing bones to paint skin", which not only hides her own ghost aura, but also travels normally during the day.

    Therefore, Bai Suzhen is sure that this ghost is not the real master, and there must be a very powerful ghost behind him, or someone who cultivates Taoism.

    If the person behind the scenes is not found, young women will inevitably die in the city of Shu County.

    Anyway, if you have nothing to do when you have nothing to do, you should accumulate blessings.

    In the evening, Bai Suzhen came to an extremely remote place in the east of the city.

    There are few people in this place during the day, and there are almost no people in the evening.

    There is no one inhabited here, only a temple was built, named Chaoyang Temple.

    It is said that after Xuanzong took refuge in Shu, some people in the city who were ready to move started plotting against him.  Later, Xuanzong ordered people to kill all of them here.

    Therefore, the purpose of building Chaoyang Temple is to use Buddhism to convert these vain ghosts, so as to avoid the resentment and ghosts in Shu County.

    It's just that, year after year, there are fewer and fewer monks in Chaoyang Temple, and finally it is reduced to an abandoned temple that no one cares about.

    According to rumors, the evil spirits here are so strong that those monks could no longer suppress Duhua, so they had to leave.

    Fortunately, in these years, nothing strange happened in Chaoyang Temple, and the people in the city gradually forgot about it.

    Bai Suzhen stood in front of the gate of Chaoyang Temple and waited for half an hour. Seeing that it was getting late, she walked into this gloomy temple alone.

    In Chaoyang Temple, those valuable objects have long been looted by the surrounding poor. Except for the Buddha statues that cannot be moved, there are almost no movable objects, and the entire temple is empty.

    Bai Suzhen went up the stairs, walked into the Daxiong Hall, and looked up at the Buddha statue of the Tathagata Buddha.

    After concentrating for a moment, he turned around and walked out.

    Tonight's moon is hazy around, as if it has grown hair.  Without moonlight, the temple is even darker.

    Bai Suzhen has long been used to the darkness and walks freely.

    Suddenly, she stopped, and then, as light as a swallow, flew onto the roof and landed in front of a wing door in the back hall.

    There is a faint light in the wing room, and occasional shrill sighs can be heard.  Then, a vicious curse.  Finally, calm was restored.

    Bai Suzhen looked in through the crack of the door, and saw a person sitting in front of the dressing table, putting on makeup in front of the bronze mirror, and singing a little song: "Spring water is full of spring ponds, and spring grass grows in spring. People in spring drink spring wine,  Spring birds make spring sounds."

    "You were born before I was born, and I am old when I was born. You hate that I was born late, but I hate that you were born early."

    "When people go thousands of miles away, they want to drink in a cup. Only worry about the future, sail and wait for the good wind"

    If it is in the ears of ordinary people, at this moment and this scene, when they suddenly hear the singing, they will already be terrified, and there is no time to appreciate it.

    Bai Suzhen listened very carefully, this song was really good, but it was too desolate, it made people cry.

    "Does it sound good?" The man slowly turned his head and looked towards Bai Suzhen.

    With the help of the dim light, Bai Suzhen suddenly discovered that the man had no face at all.

    The face was bloody, as if it had been cut off with a knife.

    The dark red flesh was continuously dripping with dark brown pus, and fat maggots drilled in and out of the flesh from time to time, looking extremely terrifying.

    Bai Suzhen was used to seeing it for a long time, and suddenly became interested in this terrifying face.

    "You are not afraid?"

    Bai Suzhen pushed the door open and entered, and said calmly: "Although some people in the world are afraid of ghosts, most of them are afraid of people. In fact, people are more terrifying than ghosts!"interest.

    "You are not afraid?"

    Bai Suzhen pushed the door open and entered, and said calmly: "Although some people in the world are afraid of ghosts, most of them are afraid of people. In fact, people are more terrifying than ghosts!"

 Main Text Chapter 18 Borrowing the Bone to Paint the Skin, Qu Hua Shen Lane

    Bai Suzhen looked at the horrible and ugly face, and with a flick of her right hand, a bloody woman's face stuck to it.

    "The ones that have just been torn off are still usable."

    "Did you kill Xiao Wu?" She turned to face the woman's face in the bronze mirror and asked in a low voice.

    "Not only did he kill him, but he was also crushed." Bai Suzhen said lightly.

    "I'm going to kill you!" She turned around abruptly, and the nails on the ten fingers of her hands were long and sharp, like ten sword blades, and she grabbed Bai Suzhen's face and chest.

    Bai Suzhen snorted coldly, bent her waist as weak as a willow, avoiding her sharp fingers, then pushed out her right palm and hit her abdomen.

    With a "bang", the whole person was swept out by a huge force and hit the dressing table.

    "It's no wonder that Xiao Wu died at your hands. However, his death is not unjust." She slowly got up, wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and said with a smile.

    "However, I'm curious. You are neither a member of the government nor a Taoist monk, so why bother to go into this muddy water."

    "I don't care who you have enemies with. But you have killed so many innocent people, then you have to take care of it." Bai Suzhen said coldly.

    "It is said in the Shurangama Sutra that if you save yourself before you save others, you will be a Bodhisattva. If you feel that you have become perfect and you can perceive others, you will be a Tathagata. It turns out that you have the heart of a Bodhisattva."

    Bai Suzhen frowned and said: "Since I know this, why bother to involve the innocent."

    "Innocent? There are no innocent people in this world. Who lives and who dies is not just a word from a high-ranking person. Therefore, they all deserve to die."

    "As for you, if there is a way to heaven, you don't go, and if there is no way to hell, you break in. I want to see, is the heart of a Bodhisattva in your belly warm or cold?"

    As soon as the voice fell, there were two young women with different looks beside her.  Their faces were pale, their eyes were empty and lifeless, but their bodies were full of ghostly aura.

    "Where did this technique of borrowing bone and drawing skin come from?" Bai Suzhen asked suddenly.

    "Oh? It seems that you know a lot."

    Bai Suzhen said in a deep voice: "There is such a strange person in the world who can reshape people's bones and change their appearance with just a paintbrush. The world calls it a skin painter. However, this technique of painting skin with bones needs to be practiced by someone with a heart.  Your own lifespan in exchange. And you, who took his life and took his skin, should be killed! The skin painter who taught you this technique should also be killed!"

    "As the saying goes, it is better not to be enlightened for a thousand days than to be possessed by a demon for a day. All living beings have too many desires, do not know how to satisfy them, and have inner demons. This gave us an opportunity to take advantage of. Since they don't know how to be content, what's the use of this face?  It¡¯s better to take it from my family and use it to make the best use of it. As for the painter you are talking about, I¡¯m sorry that my family is ignorant, so I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Bai Suzhen sneered and said: "It took so much thought to create you, if you destroy you with your own hands, do you think the painter will come out to seek revenge for you?"

    "Then you try it!"

    After speaking, the two women beside her flew out with long sleeves, and instantly turned into nine extremely coquettish red peonies.

    Nine red peonies surround Bai Suzhen according to the nine palaces.

    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that my family's surname is Lin, and the single name is Yue. I don't know, what should I call you?" Lin Yue said tenderly.

    "Lin Yue. Although the name is good, but the heart is too vicious. You have no right to know!" Bai Suzhen said coldly.

    Lin Yue snorted coldly, and with a wave of her hands, the nine peonies scattered instantly, and the ninety-nine blood-red petals instantly engulfed Bai Suzhen.

    Every time these petals stay on Bai Suzhen's body, they disappear immediately.  Once the seemingly tender petals disappeared, Bai Suzhen's clothes had tiny cuts.

    "Small tricks!"

    The name of Lin Yue's formation is Jiugong Fengliu formation, which is taken from "death under the peony flower, even being a ghost is also romantic".  Although the array was set up according to the Taoist Nine Palaces technique, how did she know that Bai Suzhen was already familiar with the Taoist Nine Palaces and Eight Trigrams after being trapped in Leifeng Pagoda for thousands of years.

    In her eyes, this Nine Palaces of Romance is as simple as a child playing house.

    With a "bang", those blood-red petals were instantly smashed by the sword energy, and her clothes were damaged, but she did not hurt her body at all.

    Lin Yue was shocked and said in shock, "You can actually use sword energy?"

    Bai Suzhen said with a faint smile: "I can not only cast sword energy, but also poison!"

    "Poisoned?" Lin Yue suddenly felt a sharp pain in his body, and hurriedly covered his chest and fell to the ground.  And the two women beside her also fell to the ground unconscious.

    Lin Yue asked in a low voice: "You, when did you poison?"

    Bai Suzhen walked over, sat on a chair, and vomitedTaking a deep breath, he said, "It was already poisoned when I came here."

    Lin Yue let out a miserable laugh, and immediately understood that she was just delaying time deliberately, just waiting for the poison to develop.

    Thinking about it, she was right, people in this world are scarier than ghosts!

    "Why?" Lin Yue asked in a low voice.

    Thinking of the tragic experiences she had experienced, Lin Yue couldn't help but burst into tears.

    She understood that a person who can poison ghosts must not be an ordinary person, but most of them are mortals or casual cultivators in Taoism.

    "What is your last wish, tell me. If you can do it, I will help you. If you can't, you can take it with you." Bai Suzhen said coldly.  She could have made a move, but she always felt that fighting and killing was meaningless, and it was not as convenient as using poison, which was quite easy.

    Lin Yue smiled miserably, and said in a low voice: "I was originally a man, but I have always liked a daughter since I was a child. If a woman can do it, I can't. If a woman can't, I can do it too. It's a pity that my father likes to gamble and lose  After running out of family property, he sold me to Ren Yazi. Ren Yazi then sold me to an opera hall. This opera hall is not an opera singer, but a flesh and blood business."

    Hearing this, Bai Suzhen guessed a thing or two.

    In addition to the prostitutes in brothels, there is also a place called "Quhua Lane" for the flesh and blood business in Shu County.

    In the streets and alleys, children utter these two sentences casually: Quxiang is like a car, and a young actress looks like a flower.  You should be afraid that passers-by will vie to see and kill, and hang down a curtain.

    According to historical records, Lord Longyang "flushed the pillow mat" for King Wei, Mi Zixia and Duke Wei Ling "divided peaches and ate", Emperor Ai of the Han Dynasty slept with Dong Xian in the same quilt, and even Dong Xian pressed the emperor's sleeve while sleeping.  , Emperor Ai couldn't bear to wake him up, and said that he "cut off his sleeves and stood up".

    Bai Suzhen once went to Quhua Lane out of curiosity, those boy actors with good looks, dressed up in fancy clothes, played the role of male prostitutes all day long, receiving those elegant people with "longyang addiction" in the hall,  Yujiu Chenghuan, teasing and making fun.

    Moreover, in the city of Shu County, there have been officials and wealthy businessmen who have made it a habit to raise children, and bought those handsome little boys from Ren Yazi.

    For the rich and powerful, this move is often not ashamed, and instead claims to be a celebrity.

 Main Text Chapter 19 Human Skin Lantern, Slashing the Past with a Sword

    "You mean Quhua Lane?"

    Lin Yue was slightly taken aback, and said, "You've been to this place before."

    Bai Suzhen nodded and said: "I have nothing to do, I just went to have a look. You can continue talking."

    Lin Yue coughed a few times, and said in a low voice: "When I arrived at Quhua Lane, in order to survive, I took over the dirtiest and most perverted jobs. You can't imagine that those people look elegant and refined, but they are full of pretending to be  Perverted thoughts. You can't imagine what they did to you. For a moment, I thought about dying."

    Speaking of this, Lin Yue paused, then laughed to himself.  That smile looked like a flower soaked in blood, bright red, yet creepy.

    "When I was about to cut my neck with a knife, I suddenly understood a truth. Human beings, men and women, are the same as pigs and dogs sold cheaply. Death can't change anything. So, I changed my mind and decided to change my mind.  I will kill anyone who stands in my way. Later, I became the "Oiran" in Quhua Lane, and I was very famous for a while. When people have fame and fortune, they begin to long for someone who can redeem themselves  people, looking forward to living a life of being a husband and a child."

    "I waited for someone and fell in love with him, but he just didn't want to redeem me. Moreover, he abandoned me in the end and married another woman. In a fit of anger, I threw that woman  Killed her, and peeled off her face, and stuck it on my face. Unexpectedly, that heartless person beat me to death cruelly!"

    For a woman, the best thing in life is to sleep in the same bed while alive and be buried in the same grave after death.  Even if heaven and earth become one, they cannot be separated from each other.

    Bai Suzhen pondered for a long time.  Many times, people always like to think things too beautifully, but the reality often does not come true.

    Thinking about the meeting on the Broken Bridge of West Lake

    Bai Suzhen withdrew her thoughts, and said in a deep voice: "Life has its own misfortunes, but you can't blame innocent people for it."

    Lin Yue sneered and said, "You really think of yourself as a Bodhisattva. If it were you, you would be treated like a pig and dog, sold around, and died miserably in the end. You don't complain, don't you hate?"

    Bai Suzhen looked into her eyes, which were eyes filled with hatred and resentment. In her eyes, people are not human, they are like pigs and dogs. It is no big deal to kill them.

    But the reason why people are human is that there are still reasons for human beings after all.

    She was originally a white snake in Mount Emei.  Due to chance, it took five hundred years of practice to transform into a human being.  After another five hundred years of practice, he fell into the world of mortals because he failed to prove the Dao.  After that, Leifeng Pagoda was suppressed for thousands of years, and finally his soul passed through Datang to live as a human being.

    It is a blessing to be born as a human being!

    Bai Suzhen got up slowly, walked up to her, knelt down, stared into her eyes, and said coldly: "Do you think that after reading so many books, you dare to say 'this is how the world is like'? How many people have you met,  Dare to say, 'Men and women are worse than dogs and pigs'? How much peace and suffering have you seen with your own eyes, and you dare to assert the good and evil of others?"

    Lin Yue was slightly taken aback, not knowing how to answer the question for a moment.

    "I am not a Bodhisattva, nor do I want to be a Bodhisattva, but I am a human being. I will not deny all the goodwill of this world with my own suffering. I will not deny the joys and sorrows of all others with the vision in my heart. To be born as a human is to  A kind of luck. But the road is chosen by oneself, and one cannot blame others.¡±

    "You are very pitiful, but if I kill you, I will not have any mercy. Because you are no longer a human being."

    Lin Yue suddenly became hideous, and roared angrily: "I am a human being, I am a human being"

    Bai Suzhen got up slowly and said, "I'm afraid you won't have another chance!"

    "I'm going to kill you!" Lin Yue gathered the last bit of strength, wanting to pounce on Bai Suzhen to death.  But the moment she moved, her whole body turned into a dry bone.

    Frustrated!

    With a light wave of Bai Suzhen's right hand, the dead bone instantly turned into powder and filled the air.

    "Unexpectedly, there are young masters like you in Shujun City! It really surprised me!" A man's voice came from outside.

    Sure enough, it came.  Everything is as expected.

    Bai Suzhen walked out of the wing calmly.  Not far away, there was a figure standing on the railing.

    The moonlight is dim, and ordinary people may not be able to see his face clearly.  But Bai Suzhen was a snake demon who practiced for two thousand years in her previous life, and in this life she also has a snake curse, which makes her have the night vision function of the snake clan, and her eyes are different from ordinary people.

    For her, there is no day or night.

    That person has a handsome face, but it looks very strange, which should have a lot to do with the skills he practiced.

    At this moment, the man's face is full ofcome.

    Suddenly, the man's eyes fell off, and he flew directly towards Bai Suzhen, only to hear "Give me back my face".

    In an instant, the remaining 255 people also shouted in unison: "Give me back my face".

    For a moment, Bai Suzhen felt that her face was being torn by some invisible force, and she vaguely heard the sound of "Zi Zi", as if her face had been cut open, and blood slowly seeped out.

    Bai Suzhen subconsciously covered her face, but the severe pain of being skinned on her face made her tremble uncontrollably.

    Suddenly, Bai Suzhen let go of her hand, and said with concentration: "Fuxi draws gossip, and one draw opens up the world. All thoughts about all appearances are false."

    I saw her hands drawing a gossip diagram in mid-air.

    The gossip chart was suspended above her head, and the golden light emitted enveloped her, and the pain on her face disappeared.

    "Just now, the illusion was too powerful, and it almost caught his way." Bai Suzhen thought in her heart.

    But right now, she has no way to destroy the human skin lantern array, so she can only protect herself temporarily.  When the trace of true energy in the body is exhausted, there is no longer any support.

    Thinking about it, he was still too big, which put himself in danger.

    Bai Suzhen was thinking about countermeasures like this, and the skin painter outside the formation also felt pressured.

    Failing to distract her consciousness and control her soul has already lost the opportunity.

    If it goes on like this, it will be very troublesome if the monks in the city notice it.  Fortunately, I got some of her memory fragments, so that I can prescribe the right medicine and solve the problem quickly.

    Having made up his mind at the moment, the man took out a red bead, and said a mantra silently to the bead: "Returning to dreams is like spring water, lingering around the Qingtai. Dreaming of nectar, I don't know that I am a guest. I can't get up, I will be happy forever"

    In the array of human skin lanterns, a figure of a young man suddenly appeared.  Upon closer inspection, one realizes how elegant her red lips and white teeth are, and her delicate features are not something to be taken lightly.

    Bai Suzhen was stunned suddenly.

    The person who appeared in front of him was not the official who had missed him for thousands of years.

    The fleeting past seems to have flown back again, and scenes are rolling in my mind.

    ? I still remember that during the Ching Ming Festival, there was a lot of rain, and passers-by on the road wanted to die.

    On that day, over the West Lake, there was a strong wind, the willow branches trembled, clouds grew in the northwest, fog locked in the southeast, and it rained in an instant, destroying flowers.

    The boy in blue, with his sleeves blown away, opened an umbrella in the smoky torrential rain

    Just that one glance is a millennium.

    Xu Xian walked up to Bai Suzhen step by step, but he never entered the range of the Eight Diagrams.  He smiled slightly and said softly, "My lady!"

    Tears have already blurred the eyes, like the misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River, passionate and desolate.

    "Sir, do you know where to get the umbrella?" Bai Suzhen asked in tears.

    Xu Xian was stunned, hesitantly said: "I don't know yet."

    Bai Suzhen smiled miserably, and said in a low voice: "Master, my family lives at the entrance of Shuangtiaofang Lane, Jianqiao. There is a small red door outside the apartment, and I wrote to Bai Apartment."

    Xu Xian let out an "Oh" and said, "I remembered!"

    A trace of anger flashed in Bai Suzhen's eyes, and she said, "I've already forgotten."

    As soon as the words fell, Bai Suzhen raised her sword to her eyebrows, and then slashed down with a sword. Xu Xian was stunned and disappeared in an instant.

    Xiaoqing said that the reason why my sister likes him is half because of the person and half because of sex.

    Let me ask, in this world, who would dare to say that love at first sight has nothing to do with hue?

    What I saw today, Xu Xian in front of me is not a person, nor because of color, but a cloud of the past.

    ?Being human in this life, the love and hatred of the previous life are like misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River, drifting into the alley, falling on the bluestone slab, converging into streams, entering rivers, and finally flowing eastward into the sea.

    A sword cuts off the past.

    After all, she still made a choice.

    How difficult this choice is, but how easy it is after the choice.

    Since it is death, it is better to die in the snake-shaped mark on the body than to be a human skin lantern.

    Bai Suzhen no longer had any scruples and concentrated on practicing, but the strange thing is that the snake-shaped mark did not impose any punishment on her.  This made her overjoyed, and after thinking about it, she also understood the mystery.  The serpentine mark only prevents her from practicing, but only if she survives.  Right now, the crisis of life and death, if he just dies here, it will disappear with it.

    Therefore, it can only choose the major premise of surviving.

    Suddenly, Bai Suzhen found a new path of practice: the imprint wanted her to live, so she just wanted to die, and practiced on the verge of life and death.

    "What a strong willpower, she actually cut off the most beautiful dream with her own hands. Damn it, she ignored me and practiced in the formation!"He cut off the best dream with his own hands.  Damn it, she ignored me and practiced in the formation!  ?

 Main Text Chapter 20 Living to Death, Plum Blossoms Decide

    Bai Suzhen is in a state of ecstasy, she seizes this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to practice hard.

    The true energy consumed in the body was quickly replenished, and it became more and more full, and the power of the Eight Diagrams became stronger.

    What is living to death?

    Bai Suzhen realized the true meaning of this sentence at this moment.

    Living to death is not a pessimistic interpretation of fleeting life, but a positive interpretation of limited life.

    If you don't know death, how can you know life.

    Only by living towards death can we not be afraid of death, and only by not being afraid of death can we have a high degree of freedom in artistic conception, and then have unlimited choices.

    ?Life is a game that cannot be repeated. If you want to live, live it to the fullest. If you don't choose the life you want more, it is simply a waste.

    Since God has given me a chance to be reincarnated as a human being, how can I lose my love for life because of falling into the past.

    She loves her life and wants to further understand the true meaning of life.  Because of this love, she is even less afraid of death.

    As someone said, there is only one kind of heroism in the world, which is to still love life after recognizing the truth of life.

    Somewhere, she seems to have embarked on a life path that is different from her previous life.

    "Damn it!"

    The Painted Skin Master has become invincible. If he wants to kill Bai Suzhen, he must pay a higher price, but obviously this price has exceeded his expected range.  However, if you just leave like this, you will not be able to accept your failure.

    Simply, he decided to give it a go.  He urged the red bead, and the sixty-four human skin lanterns formed a huge head around the bead.

    It was the head of a woman, with coquettish red hair hanging down vertically, red eyes with red glow, long tongue sticking out, and black air rolling around her body, making the surroundings of Chaoyang Temple gust of wind.

    "Five stars illuminate the color, illuminate the mysterious world. Five heavenly phantoms, listen to my orders. Wherever they pass, kill five soldiers."

    The gigantic woman's head let out a weird "giggle" laugh, and that laughter sounded like a baby crying in the dark night.

    Immediately, the scarlet tongue struck Bai Suzhen like a sharp sword like lightning.

    The eight trigrams chart suddenly emitted a dazzling golden light, but it quickly dimmed.  The long tongue broke through the golden light defense, and the gossip map shattered in an instant.

    Bai Suzhen flew forward and dodged quickly, but her tongue was like a spirit snake, and she never let go.

    In an instant, thousands of red hairs turned into thousands of red lights, and they galloped towards Bai Suzhen like thousands of arrows.

    There is a long tongue in the back, and a rain of arrows in front, there is no way to avoid it.

    Just at this critical moment, above the sky, a green light flashed at an extremely fast speed.

    One sword cut off the red tongue, and another sword broke ten thousand red lights.

    Bai Suzhen seized the opportunity and hurriedly retreated to avoid it, and escaped unharmed by chance.

    The moon is in the middle of the sky, bright and clear.

    The moonlight, like water, poured down and fell on a woman.

    Directly in front of her, there is a flying sword with a green light floating.  On the flying sword, stood a young woman in green clothes.

    That woman is beautiful and elegant, with a heroic spirit in her beauty.  Under the moonlight, it still shines brightly.  It is really as beautiful as spring plum blossoms in snow, the spirit is like autumn Hui covered with frost, and the eyes are like the moon shooting the cold river.

    "It's time to kill!" When the woman in green uttered two words, the skin painter felt a burst of fear.

    The painter didn't care about his magic weapon, and urged the woman's head to hit the woman in Tsing Yi.

    The woman in Tsing Yi made a formula with both hands, and said coldly: "Shuang Luo!"

    The flying speed of the huge woman's head suddenly slowed down, and its surface was covered with a layer of frost.

    "Mysterious Thorn!"

    In an instant, the long sword under his feet shrank suddenly, turning into a silver needle, as fast as lightning, instantly passed through the woman's head, and shot directly between the eyebrows of the painter.

    Immediately, the silver needle flew back and turned into a long sword with green light again.

    In this scene, three breaths of time are not enough.

    Bai Suzhen saw it clearly, she didn't expect this woman in Tsing Yi to have such a high level of morality, and I am afraid that she is not far from the threshold of "Three Flowers Gathering on the Top".

    To have the opportunity to be promoted to the Immortal Realm at such a young age is definitely a rare talent in a hundred years.

    "You, you are Cen Biqing from the Qingcheng School!" The painter finally recognized the identity of this woman at the last moment.

    ?The Qingcheng School was founded in the Eastern Han Dynasty. The patriarch was Li Kuan, a native of Shu. His Taoist name was Qingxuzi.

    The Qingcheng School, the Zhengyi School of Longhu Mountain, and the Shangqing School of Maoshan Mountain are listed as the three major Taoist schools.

    because sinceGreen beads, but it has become much dimmer.

    Bai Suzhen got up and walked over, picked up the red bead, presumably it was also the magic weapon of the painter, but she didn't know what it would be useful for.  Ever since, Bai Suzhen poured a trace of her own true energy into it, and the red bead immediately shone red.

    After some research, I found that the greatest use of this bead is that it can be changed according to one's will, which is hundreds of times stronger than the disguise technique.  Because, this bead stores the face of a real person.

    Bai Suzhen originally wanted to destroy it, but after thinking about it, she kept it for a rainy day.

    At this time, the eastern sky is slightly pale.

    After a night of fierce fighting, there was no danger, and a new path to get rid of the imprint was discovered by luck.

    From now on, she will be a white gentleman who treats death like home!

    Wherever there is death, go there

 ÕýÎÄ µÚ21Õ ÇáÉúδË죬ÕË·¿×öÊÂ

        °×ËØÕêһҹδ¹é£¬Õâ¿É¼±»µÁËÕÔÈçÀ¼¡£

        ¶ø×Ô¼ºÕÉ·ò°×ÖеØÓÖÊÇÒ¹ËÞ²»¹é£¬¶¨È»ÊÇÔÚÄÇɧºüÀêÄDZßͦʬ¡£

        ÎÞÄÎ֮ϣ¬ÕÔÈçÀ¼Ö»µÃÈ¥¹«¹«°×È纣ÄDZßÇëÇó°ïÖú¡£

        °×È纣ÌýÎźó£¬Òõ³Á×ÅÀÏÁ³µÀ£º¡°ÕÉ·ò¡¢ÕÉ·ò¹Ü²»×¡£¬Å®¶ù¡¢Å®¶ù¹Ü²»ºÃ£¬°×¼ÒÒªÄãÓкÎÓã¿¡±

        ÕÔÈçÀ¼ÈçÔâµç»÷£¬Õû¸öÈËͻȻãµôÁË¡£

        Ëý²»ÖªµÀ×Ô¼ºÊÇÔõôÀ뿪°×È纣µÄ·¿¼ä£¬ÄÔ×ÓÀïһƬ¿Õ°×£¬Í»È»¾õµÃÕâЩÄ궼°×»îÁË¡£

        Ê²Ã´½ÐÖí¹·²»È磬ԭÀ´¾ÍÊÇÕâ°ã×Ìζ¡£

        ´Ëʱ£¬°×ÖÐÌìÅÉÈ˳öȥѰÕÒ£¬²»¹ýËûÒѾ­°µÖн»´ú£¬³öÈ¥¾ÍÊÇ×°×°Ñù×Ó¡£

        °×ÖÐÌì´ÓÑÃÃÅ¿ÚÄDZßÌýÎÅ£¬½üÈÕ³ÇÖнӶþÁ¬Èý³öÏÖÃü°¸£¬ËÀÕß½ÔΪÄêÇáÅ®×Ó£¬¶øÇÒ¹Ù¸®ÄDZßҲûÓÐÕÒµ½Ð×ÊÖ£¬ÅªµÄ³ÇÖаÙÐÕÈËÐĻ̡̻£

        ËùÒÔ£¬Ëû°Í²»µÃ°×ËØÕêËÀÔÚÍâÃ棬ÕâÑùµ¹ÊÇÊ¡Ê°²ÐÄ¡£

        ºìÖòÍÂÀᣬ¼ûÕßÉËÐÄ¡­¡­

        ÕÔÈçÀ¼×øÔڹ뷿ÖÐÒ»¸ö¾¢µÄĨÑÛÀᣬԽ¿ÞÔ½ÉËÐÄ£¬×îºóÐÄÉú¾øÍû¡£

        ÕÉ·ò¹Ü²»×¡£¬Å®¶ù¹Ü²»ºÃ£¬Ëý»îÔÚÕâ¸öÊÀÉÏ»¹ÓÐʲôÒâÒå¡£

        ÇáÉúÄîÍ·Ò»Æð£¬ÕÔÈçÀ¼±ã´ò¶¨ÁËÖ÷Òâ¡£Ëý´ÓÏä×ÓÀïÃþ³öÒ»Ìõ°×ç±£¬È»ºóÐü¹ÒÔÚéªÄ¾´²Í·¡£

        ¡°µùÄº¢¶ù²»Ð¢£¬ÏÈ×ßÁË¡£¡±

        ÕÔÈçÀ¼ÕýÒª°Ñ²±×ÓÍùÀïÌ×£¬Í»È»°×籡°Å顱µÄÒ»ÉùͻȻ¶ÏÁË£¬Ëæ¼´Ò»µÀ°×Ó°ÉÁÏÖ£¬Â§×¡ËýµÄÑüÉí¡£

        ÕÔÈçÀ¼¶¨¾¦Ò»¿´£¬ÕýÊÇÅ®¶ù°×ËØÕ꣬¶Ùʱ±§×¡ËýÍ´¿ÞÆðÀ´¡£

        ËýÔÚ°×ËØÕêµÄ»³À¿ÞµÄÈçͬº¢×Ó£¬ÐèÒªµùÄïµÄ¹ØÐĺͰ®»¤¡£

        °×ËØÕêûÓÐ×·ÎÊËýΪºÎÒª×Ôɱ£¬Ö»ÊǧµÄ¸ü½ôÁËЩ¡£ÔÚ·½²ÅÄÇÒ»¿Ì£¬ËýÓÐÖÖҪʧȥ×îÖØÒªµÄ¸Ð¾õ¡£Èç½ñʧ¶ø¸´µÃ£¬ÐÄÖб¶¼ÓÕäϧ¡£

        ËýÖÕ¾¿ÊÇ×Ô¼ºµÄÄïÇ×°¡£¡

        ¿ÞÁ˺ÃÒ»»á£¬°×ËØÕêÕâ²Å°ïËý°ÑÁ³ÉϵÄÑÛÀá²ÁÊõôµÀ£º¡°ÄÄ㻹ÓÐÎÒÄØ¡£¡±

        ÕÔÈçÀ¼ßìÑʵÀ£º¡°ËØÕ꣬ÄïÏÖÔÚÖ»ÓÐÄãÁË¡£¡±

        °×ËØÕê¼·³öһ˿ЦÈݵÀ£º¡°´Ó½ñÍùºó£¬Ë­Ò²²»ÄÜÆÛ¸ºÄã¡£¡±

        ÕÔÈçÀ¼µÄÐÄůÁËÆðÀ´£¬ÐÄÖÐÄÇÍÅÏ£Íû»ðÑæÔÙ´ÎȼÉÕÆðÀ´¡£

        ¡°ËØÕ꣬Äã´ó²®Ëû¾ÓÐÄØϲ⣬¶ÔÄã²»»³ºÃÒâ¡£Èç½ñÓÖÔÚÕÅÂÞÄãµÄ»éÊ£¬²»È»ÔÛÃÇĸŮÁ©À뿪°×¼Ò¡£¡±

        °×ËØÕêÉìÊÖÞÛÁËÞÛËý¶îÍ·Ç°ÁèÂҵķ¢Ë¿£¬ÐÄÌÛµÀ£º¡°ÄÄã·ÅÐÄ£¬ËØÕêÖªµÀÔõô×ö¡£Äã¾Í°²ÐÄסÔÚ°×¼Ò£¬ÕâÀïûÓÐÈ˸ҶÔÄãÔÙ²»¾´¡£¡±

        ÌÓ£¿

        Ëý°×ËØÕêµÄÈËÉúµä¼®ÖÐûÓС°ÌÓ¡±Õâ¸ö×Ö¡£

        ¡°Äï²»ÊǶÔÖéËã¸ÐÐËȤÂÃ÷ÈÕÎÒ¸ú·½È纣˵£¬ÈÃÄãÈ¥ÕË·¿ÄDZß×öЩÊ¡£¡±

        ÕÔÈçÀ¼¼±Ã¦¾Ü¾øµÀ£º¡°ËØÕ꣬Õâʹ²»µÃ¡£ÕË·¿ÄDZßÊÇÄã´ó²®Ò»Êְѳ֣¬ÌÈÈôÎÒÃDzåÊÖÁË£¬¶¨È»Ã»ÓкÃÈÕ×Ó¹ý¡£¡±

        °×ËØÕêµ­È»µÀ£º¡°ÏÖÔÚ¾ÍÓкÃÈÕ×Ó¹ýÂð£¿Äï±ð˵ʲôŮ×Ó²»ÈçÄУ¬ÎÒÖ»ÎÊÄÄã¸Ò²»¸ÒÈ¥£¿¡±

        ÕÔÈçÀ¼¶®ËýµÄÒâ˼£¬¿ÉÊÇ¿¿ËýÃÇÁ½¸öÅ®¶ùÏëÒª¸ú°×ÖÐÌ춷£¬Ôõô¿ÉÄÜÄØ£¿

        ²»¹ýתÄîÒ»Ï룬×Ô¼ºÁ¬ËÀ¶¼²»Å£¬»¹µ£ÐÄÕâЩ×öʲô¡£¼ÈȻٶùÏëÒª¶·ÉÏÒ»¶·£¬ËýÕâ¸ö×öÄïµÄ²»ÄÜÍϺóÍÈ¡£

        ¡°²»¹ý£¬Õâ¼þÊ£¬ÊDz»ÊÇÒªÕ÷ÇóÄãµùµÄÒâ¼û£¿¡±ÕÔÈçÀ¼ÓÌÔ¥µÀ¡£

        °×ËØÕêÒ»Á³ÑÏËàµÀ£º¡°ËûÒѾ­·ÏÁË¡£¡±

        ×Ô´Ó°×ÖÐÌìµ±¼Òºó£¬°×Öеر»Ëû´ó¸çºÍ¶þ¸çÁªÊÖ´òѹ£¬ÔÚ°×¼ÒÒÑȻûÓл°ÓïȨ£¬Ö»ÄܶãÔÚ¹´À¸ÑÌÓêÖй¶ÇÒ͵Éú¡£

        °×ÖÐÌìÀÖ¼ûÆä³É£¬·´¶ø²»Ê±¸øËû´ó°ÑµÄÒø×Ó£¬ÈÃËû³¹µ×ÂÙÂäÔÚÑÌ»¨´ÓÖУ¬³ÉΪһ¸öÎÞÓõķÏÈË¡£

        ¼´±ã°×È纣ÓÐÐÄÀ­ËûÉÏ°¶£¬×îÖÕÒ²Ö»ÄÜÂîÒ»¾ä¡°ÀÃÄà·ö²»ÉÏǽ¡±£¬±ãÈÃËû×ÔÉú×ÔÃð£¬ÐÄÖÐÂúǻŭ»ð±ãÂäµØÕÔÈçÀ¼ÉíÉÏ¡£

        ÕÔÈçÀ¼Ì¾ÁËÁ½Éù£¬µÀ£º¡°ËØÕ꣬Ëû±Ï¾¹ÊÇÄãµù¡£¡±

        °×ËØÕê²»ÏëÓëËý¼ÌÐøÕâ¸ö»°Ì⣬´Ó»³ÖÐÌͳöÅàÔªµ¤£¬µÝ¹ýÈ¥µÀ£º¡°ÄÄã°ÑÕâ¸ö·þÏ£¡¡±

        ÕÔÈçÀ¼ÇáÇáÄÃÆðµ¤Ò©£¬ÎÅÁËÎÅ£¬ÑÈÈ»µÀ£º¡°ºÃÏã¡£ÕâÊÇʲôµ¤Ò©£¬ÄãÁ¶ÖƵÄÂ𣿡±

        ¡°ÕâÊÇÅàÔªµ¤¡£³ÔÁ˶ÔÄãÉíÌåÓкô¦¡£¡±

        ÕÔÈçÀ¼×ÔÈ»ÏàÐÅËýµÄ»°£¬Ã»ÓÐһ˿ÓÌÔ¥£¬±ãÍÌÁËÏÂÈ¥¡£µ¤Ò©¸ÕÈ븹£¬¾Í¾õµÃÌåÄÚÓÐÒ»¹ÉÈÈÁ÷±é¼°È«Ê¡£¬ÌرðµÄÊæ·þ¡£

        ¡°Ä·þϵ¤Ò©ºóÒªºÃºÃÐÝÏ¢¡£ÎÒ°ïÄãÈë˯¡£¡±°×ËØÕêÈ¡ÏÂÑü´ø£¬´ÓÖгé³öÒ»¸ùϸϸµÄÒøÕ룬ÇáÇáÔúÔÚËýÏîºóÕí¹ÇÏÂÁ½½îÖмäµÄ·ç¸®Ñ¨¡£

        ÒøÕëÈëѨ£¬ÕÔÈçÀ¼ÑÛƤ×Ó¶Ùʱ¿ªÊ¼´ò¼Ü£¬ºÜ¿ì±ã˯ÁËÏÂÈ¥¡£

        °×ËØÕ꽫ËýƽÌÉÔÚ´²ÉÏ£¬È»ºó½â¿ªËýµÄÉÏÒ£¬Ë«ÊÖÇáÇá°´ÔÚËýµÄÐØ¿Ú´¦£¬ÓÃÌåÄÚÕæÔª°ü¹ü×ÅÅàÔªµ¤£¬½«µ¤Ò©µÄЧÁ¦ÂýÂýÊͷųöÀ´¡£

        Ô¼Äª°ë¸öʱ³½ºó£¬ÅàÔªµ¤µÄЧÁ¦»ù±¾È«²¿ÊÍ·Å¡£°×ËØÕê°²Öúúó±ã»Ø×Ô¼ºµÄס´¦¡£

        ÖÐÎçʱ·Ö£¬°×ËØÕêÈ¥ÁË°×È纣µÄס´¦¡£

        °×È纣¼ûËýƽ°²¹éÀ´£¬ÐÄÖеÄʯͷҲ·ÅÁËÏÂÀ´¡£

        ¡°ÎÒ²»¹ÜÄã×òÌìÍíÉÏÈ¥ÁËÄÄÀ×ÜÖ®ÒÔºó²»ÒªÔÙÓÐÕâÖÖÊÂÇé·¢ÉúÁË¡£¡±°×È纣³ÁÉùµÀ¡£

        °×ËØÕê¡°àÅ¡±ÁËÒ»ÉùµÀ£º¡°ÓмþÊ£¬ÎÒÏë¸úÄã˵¡£¡±

        °×È纣ºÃÆæµÀ£º¡°Ê²Ã´Ê£¿¡±ËûÖªµÀ£¬°×ËØÕ꼸ºõ´Ó²»¸úËû¿ª¿ÚÌÖÒªÈκÎÎïÆ·»òÇóËû°ìÊ¡£ÕâÈÃËûÕâ¸ö×öÒ¯Ò¯µÄÒ²¸Ðµ½ºÜÎÞÄΡ£

        ¡°ÈÃÎÒÄïÈ¥ÕË·¿ÄDZß×öÊ¡£¡±

        °×È纣΢΢һÕú£¬ÎʵÀ£º¡°Ëý¸úÄã˵µÄ£¿¡±

        ¡°ÊÇÎÒ˵µÄ¡£¡±

        ¡°ÉíΪһ¸ö¸¾µÀÈ˼ң¬´ôÔÚ·¿À×ö×öÕëÏß»î¾ÍºÃ¡£Å×ͷ¶ÃæÄÇÊÇÄÐÈ˵ÄÊ£¡¡±°×È纣ÂÔ´ø×ÅÅ­Æø¡£Ëû¶ÔÕÔÈçÀ¼µÄÒâ¼û·Ç³£´ó£¬Á¬ÕÉ·òºÍÅ®¶ù¶¼¹Ü²»ºÃµÄÈË£¬»¹ÄÜÈ¥¹ÜÕË·¿£¬Õâ²»Ã÷°××ÅϹºúÄÖÂï¡£

        °×ËØÕêÀäÉùµÀ£º¡°°×ÖеØ×ԸʶéÂ䣬ÓëÎÒÄïÎ޹ء£ÔÙ˵£¬°×¼ÒÓÖ²»ÊÇ°×ÖÐÌìÒ»¸öÈ˵ġ£¡±

        °×È纣ÈÄÓÐÒâζµØ¿´ÁËÒ»ÑÛ¡£Ö±µ½´Ëʱ£¬Ëû²ÅÃ÷°×£¬°×ËØÕêΪºÎÒªÈÃÕÔÈçÀ¼È¥ÕË·¿ÄDZß×öÊ¡£

        ÕÔÈçÀ¼¾«Í¨ÖéË㣬¶ÔÊý×ֱȽÏÃô¸Ð£¬È·ÊµºÏÊÊ×ö¸öÕË·¿ÏÈÉú¡£ÕâÒ»µã£¬°×È纣ÐÄÀïÊÇÇå³þµÄ¡£

        °×È纣ÎÞÄÎ̾Á˼¸Éù£¬¶ÔÓÚÏÖÔڵİ׼ң¬ËûÒ²ÊÇÓÐÐÄÎÞÁ¦¡£Èç½ñ´óȨ¶¼ÒѾ­ÕÆÎÕ×Ô¼º´óÀÊ°×ÖÐÌìÊÖÖС£°×ÖÐÌìÃ÷ÃæÉϺÜТ˳£¬µ«Ðí¶àÊÂÇé¾­³£Ñô·îÒõÎ¥£¬ÕâµãËû»¹ÊÇÇå³þµÄ¡£

        ²»¹ý£¬ËûÒ²Ö»ÄÜÕöÖ»ÑÛ¡¢±ÕÖ»ÑÛ¡£Ö»Òª²»×öµÄÌ«¹ý·Ö£¬ËûÒ²²»»áÈ¥¸ÉÉæ¡£Ö»Ïë×ÅÄܹ»ÒÃÏíÌìÄ꣬°²È»¶È¹ýÓàÉú¡£

        ¡°¼´±ãÈÃÄãÄï¹ýÈ¥£¬Ëýδ±ØÄܹ»ÁôµÃÏÂÀ´¡£¡±°×È纣»ÞɬµÀ¡£

        ÕË·¿ÄÇÊǰ׼ҵĺËÐÄÇøÓò£¬°×ÖÐÌìÆñ»áÈÃÍâÈËȾָ¡£

        °×ËØÕêÐÄÖÐÔçÓдòËãµÀ£º¡°Õâµã²»ÀÍÄú·ÑÐÄ¡£ÎÒ×ÔÓа취£¡¡±

        °×È纣³ÁÒ÷Ƭ¿Ì£¬Ð¡ÉùÎʵÀ£º¡°Äãºó±³Ó¡¼Ç»¹ÓÐʲô±ä»¯£¿¡±

        ¡°»¹ÊÇÀÏÑù×Ó¡£¡±

        °×È纣ÉÔÉÔ·ÅÁËÐÄ£¬³ÁÉùµÀ£º¡°Õâ¼þÊÂÎÒ´ðÓ¦Äã¡£²»¹ý£¬½øÁËÕË·¿¾Í¿´ÄãÄï×Ô¼ºµÄ±¾Ê¡£¡±

        ¡°¶ÔÁË£¬Äã´ó²®ÕýÔÚΪÄãÕÅÂÞ³ö¼ÞµÄÊÂÇé¡£ÄãÓÐʲôÌõ¼þ£¬¾¡¹ÜÌá³öÀ´¡£¡±

        °×ËØÕêÀäЦµÀ£º¡°»ÊµÛ²»¼±Ì«¼à¼±¡£ÎÒµÄÊÂÇ飬»¹ÂÖ²»µ½ËûϹ²ÙÐÄ¡£¡±

        ¡°²»µÃºúÑÔ£¡ÔÙ˵£¬ÄÐÊ®Î塢ŮʮÈý£¬µÃ¼ÞÈ¢¡£Èç½ñÒ²Òª¹ýÊ®ÁùÁË£¬×ÔȻҪΪÄãÑ¡¸öºÃÆżҡ£¡±°×È纣´ø×ÅÃüÁîµÄ¿ÚÎÇ˵µÀ¡£

        ¡°ÎÒ˵¹ý£¬ÎÒµÄÊÂÇéÂÖ²»µ½ÄãÃDzÙÐÄ¡£»é¼Þ֮ʣ¬µ½´ËΪֹ£¡¡±°×ËØÕêÀäÀäµÀ¡£

        °×È纣ÆøµÄ´µºú×ÓµÉÑÛ£¬Õû¸ö°×¼ÒÒ²Ö»ÓÐËý¸ÒÕâô¶Ô×Ô¼ºËµ»°£¬¸ù±¾²»¹Ë¼°ËûÈκεÄÑÕÃæ¡£

        ¡°ËØÕ꣬²»ÒªÒÔΪÄãÕæÊÇÒ©ÏÉÁË£¬ÕâЩ²»¹ýÊÇ°¢ÚÄ·î³ÐÖ®±²¸øÄã¹ÚµÄÐéÃû¡£Æ½ÈÕÀïÄã×öʲôÎÒ¶¼ÎÞËùν£¬µ«Õâ¼þÊÂÉÏûµÃÉÌÁ¿¡£ÄãÔ¸ÒâÒ²ºÃ£¬²»Ô¸ÒâÒ²ºÃ£¬¶¼±ØÐë¼Þ³öÈ¥¡£¡±°×È纣¶¯ÁËÅ­Æø£¬À÷ÉùµÀ¡£

        °×ËØÕ궢×ÅËûÄÇÕŲ¼ÂúÖåüµÄÀÏÁ³£¬ÄÇÊǹâÒõÖ®µ¶¿ÌÔÚËûÁ³Éϵĺۼ££¬»ë×ǵÄË«ÑÛÖÐֻʣÏÂ×ÔÎÒÂú×ãµÄ¿ØÖÆÓû¡£

        ÒÑÊÇ·ç×DzÐÄ꣬ÒÀ¾ÉÉá²»µÃ¶ªµôÐÄÖеĿØÖÆÓû¡£

        ÈËÐÄÕæÊÇÌ°À·£¡

        °×ËØÕê×ßµ½Ëû¸úÇ°£¬ÍäÏÂÑü£¬°ÑÁ³´Õµ½Ëû¶úÇ°£¬µÍÉùµÀ£º¡°ÏÖÔڵİ׼ң¬»¹ÊÇÒÔÇ°µÄ°×¼ÒÂ𣿡±

        °×È纣Á³É«´ó±ä£¬¶ÙʱÈçйÁËÆøµÄƤÇò£¬Ô­±¾Í¦Ö±µÄÑü¸ËÒ²²»×Ô¾õµØ¿åÁËÏÂÀ´¡£

 Main Text Chapter 22 Silver Hook Casino, Xilai Tavern

    Wei Shishan walked into the brightly lit Silver Hook Casino from the dark, humid cold fog, and took off his dark cloak, revealing his perfectly tailored and exquisitely handcrafted silver satin clothes.

    He is Wei Yingzhang's second son and Wei Shisong's half brother.

    With a weird personality, he doesn't like the vain ways of officialdom, he doesn't like the constraints of family rules, he likes the world full of freedom, and he prefers small gambling.

    Every time at this time, he is in the happiest mood, especially today.  Because, it was Yuan Zhen who accompanied him here today.

    Although Yuan Zhen held a high position in the temple, it goes without saying that he was talented in poetry and prose.  But he can still feel the unrestrained charm from Yuan Zhen.

    Therefore, he likes being with Yuan Zhen.

    And every time Yuan Zhen went to Wei's house as a guest, he would spend most of his time hanging out with him, either drinking and chatting, or gambling for fun.

    "Erlang, you're lucky today." Yuan Zhen said with a smile.

    Wei Shishan said with a smile: "That's not because of Uncle Wei's reputation."

    "Bet big and small, buy and leave."

    Wei Shishan looked at the chips on the gaming table, took out ten taels of silver and said, "Buy small."

    Just as he placed his bet, Bai Chongyi held the fifty taels of silver note and exclaimed, "I'll buy big."

    Bai Chongyi rubbed his palms with a solemn expression, his eyes fixed on the dice that the croupier was about to draw.

    "Wait." Bai Suzhen appeared beside him at some point, and moved the fifty-two silver bills to the small side.

    "Goro, buy big." Bai Chongyi said puzzled.

    Bai Suzhen said indifferently: "Do you want to win money?"

    Bai Chongyi immediately shut up and stopped talking.  Today is his birthday, but he didn't want to spend it at home, so he begged Bai Suzhen to take him to the most famous silver hook gambling house in Shu County.

    Bai Suzhen has been to Silver Hook Casino a few times.  But unlike Xiaoqing, she likes to gamble.  So every time I come here, I will win dozens of taels of silver, and then take the money and leave.

    In the casino, there is a mixed bag of fish and dragons, and there are all kinds of people.

    Some people sell their wives and children, put their money on the gambling table, and lose everything;

    In the casino, nine out of ten bets lose.  The only win is the casino's fishing method.

    Here, Bai Suzhen can see the greed, cowardice, sadness, and indifference of human natureall are the dark side of human nature.

    When Wei Shishan saw Bai Suzhen, he felt that this person looked very comfortable. This may be what people often say about eye relationship.

    The croupier opened a small one, and those who bought the small one cheered, while those who bought the big one began to curse unreservedly.

    "I made fifty taels, I'm rich." Bai Chongyi said excitedly, grabbing the silver.

    Wei Shishan asked Bai Suzhen with a smile: "I don't know why this gentleman changed his big and small?"

    Bai Suzhen glanced at him, then looked away, and said to Bai Chongyi, "Let's go."

    After speaking, Bai Suzhen turned and left.

    "Wait for me." Although Bai Chongyi was reluctant, but the God of Wealth had run away, he didn't dare to stay in this gambling house alone.

    "He is an interesting person." Yuan Zhen praised.

    "Uncle Yuan, do you think so too?"

    "After winning the benefits, being able to withdraw decisively and leave is not something ordinary people have. Moreover, if he wants to win, he can keep winning. Isn't it interesting to give up the visible benefits."

    Wei Shishan was startled, and said in amazement: "Can he keep winning?"

    "Ten bets and nine losses in casinos are for ordinary people. But for some people, it's just a trick, not worth mentioning. Although you like the rivers and lakes, Erlang, the water in the rivers and lakes is no shallower than that in temples.  If you are not careful, the boat capsizes and becomes a meal for the big fish." Yuan Zhen pointed out.

    "Uncle Yuan, you are here again. Let's go, I'll treat you to a drink if you win the money."

    After leaving the Silver Hook Casino, Bai Suzhen led him through several alleys and came to a small tavern called Xilai Tavern.

    Bai Suzhen would come here when she wants to drink, one is that there are few people and it is clean, and the other is that there is only one kind of wine here, called Zhuyeqing.

    Drinking Zhuyeqing, the figure of Xiaoqing is in the mind.

    For more than 1,500 years, only Xiaoqing has never left her, and only Xiaoqing treats her like a family member.

    It's just that she is low-minded, so she can't figure out where Xiaoqing is now.

    "Wu Lang, this place is quiet and quiet, and the green bamboo leaves have a unique taste, so it's a good place. Before, why didn't I know there was a Xilai Tavern in the city." Bai Chongyi praised.

    Bai SuNot very interesting, and extremely picky about men.  Now it's all right, finally there is someone who interests him, even if it's a man, it doesn't matter.

    In the future, it would be nice to have a woman at home and a younger brother outside.

    "Report your name. I will not kill anyone who is unknown!" Wei Shishan said calmly.

    The swordsman took off his bamboo hat, revealing his true face.

    ?He is in his thirties, with a dark complexion and many wrinkles on his face. At first glance, he looks like the kind of Jianghu swordsman who lives in the open.

    "Next, the left-handed sword-Zhang Bin."

    Although Wei Shishan hadn't really entered the rivers and lakes, he still knew a lot about the rivers and lakes.

    There are many left-handed swordsmen in this arena.

    Many people say that left-handers are smart, but in fact it is just because left-handers have to learn to use their right hand, while right-handers don't have to practice their left hand.

    The same is true of many left-handed swordsmen: the left hand is the signboard, and the right hand is the hole card.

    Zhang Bin seemed to see his thoughts: "My right hand is just a fake." After speaking, he shook off the hanging right arm.

    "It's really a left-handed sword!"

    Wei Shishan has a big head, and he seems to be a real swordsman.

    A true swordsman is born for the sword and dies for the sword, without any frills in between.

    However, he has only one way to deal with the left-handed sword: draw the sword faster than him, not a little faster, but so fast that life and death will be seen before he draws the sword.

    "You will die!" Wei Shishan said seriously.

    "To be able to die under Wei Langjun's sword is not in vain!"

    Wei Shishan sighed twice and said, "Is fame that important? You don't even want your life!"

    "Sword out!"

    Just as Zhang Bin was about to draw his sword, he suddenly felt a cool breeze passing by his neck.

    "It's so fast!" Zhang Bin whispered.  Sure enough, the rumors in the rivers and lakes are not false.

    "It's so boring!" Wei Shishan put away his sword and walked down the second floor.

    "Why didn't you kill me?"

    "If you want to thank you, thank you for your right arm. These days, for real swordsmen, one dies and one dies, so it's better to live!" Wei Shishan waved his hand.

    "Uncle Yuan, let's go!"

    Yuan Zhen smiled slightly and was about to get up when Zhang Bin's right hand suddenly flew up, then he drew his sword and stabbed directly at Yuan Zhen's chest.

    Between lightning and flint, Yuan Zhen couldn't avoid this sudden sword.

    A cold light flashed, and the right arm that flew out turned into pieces.

    "Sword Qi!" A little blood oozes from the center of Zhang Bin's eyebrows, and then he collapses.

    "Uncle Yuan, it's for you!"

    Yuan Zhen said indifferently: "I know!"

    Wei Shishan was slightly taken aback, scolded his mother in his heart, and was fooled by him again.

    It seems that I need to read more books.

 Main Text Chapter 23 Bathing with beauties, most afraid of deep spring

    After leaving Xilai Tavern, Bai Suzhen sent Bai Chongyi back to Bai's house, but went to Qinghuan Pavilion by herself.

    When Li Xueyu learned that Baiyaoxian was coming, he hurried out of the boudoir to meet him personally.

    She remembered that at the moment she fainted, a white shadow flashed past her eyes.  After waking up, lying on the bed, safe and sound, and many years of deficiency and hidden diseases are also cured.

    "Thanks to Immortal Baiyao for saving me. I am so kind and virtuous, I will never forget it!" Li Xueyu said with great gratitude for bestowing a blessing.  ,

    Bai Suzhen smiled lightly and said, "It's a good thing you didn't tell me, and promised you with your body, otherwise it would be really troublesome."

    Li Xueyu was startled, and a trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes.  If it wasn't for him being a teacher, in this situation, he might have promised him with his body.

    "As a slave, how can I be worthy of Immortal Baiyao. I dare not have such delusional thoughts!" Li Xueyu said with a trace of sadness.

    Bai Suzhen understood her implication and knew that she must have misunderstood what she said.  However, misunderstanding is misunderstanding, and there is no need to explain anything.

    "Sit down, I'll show you again."

    Li Xueyu gave a "hmm", then sat down, and stretched out his smooth right hand.

    Bai Suzhen took the pulse with concentration, listened for a moment, and said: "The deficiency syndrome has been eliminated, and I will not suffer from it in the future. However, the body is still deficient, rest more these days, and you must not use your kung fu to draw the sword again."

    Hearing the word "out of the sword", Li Xueyu hesitated and said, "Please ask Baiyao Xian to keep the secret for my family."

    Bai Suzhen said calmly: "I only know one thing about you, not the other. If you want, tell me what you want to say. Anyway, you are idle, just listen to the story!"

    Li Xueyu's heart was terrified, and after thinking about it, he knew where this one came from.

    "You don't have to blame Lu Zhu. You asked her to follow me that day, and I fed her a poison, which is considered a reciprocal gift."

    Li Xueyu hurriedly stood up and apologized: "That day, my family was only curious about Immortal Baiyao, so that's why I made such a plan to let Luzhu follow you to inquire about the news. I also ask Immortal Yao to forgive me!"

    "That day, you saved me, I saved you, and we were even. From now on, we will call each other Suzhen, and I will call you Xiaoyu."

    "Bai Suzhen, Suzhen." Li Xueyu looked at her in surprise, the name sounded like a woman's name.

    Bai Suzhen smiled and said: "Let Luzhu prepare the bath water, and you can rub my back for me."

    "Ah!" Li Xueyu was surprised from ear to ear.

    Bai Suzhen said bluntly: "We are both women, why not?"

    Li Xueyu suddenly realized that she was really a daughter.  But if she doesn't get her own confirmation, this heart still can't really fall.

    In the bathtub, mist filled the air, and the feeling of spring was fading.

    Bai Suzhen was lazily lying on the edge of the barrel, with a small bare shoulder and a jade back, with an expression of enjoyment on her face.

    Li Xueyu's technique is gentle, presses the back of the shoulder with both hands, exerts a little force with the thumb, and massages regularly from left to right, and then gradually from top to bottom.

    After a cup of tea, Li Xueyu clenched his hands into empty fists, lightly tapped his back, and began to tap regularly along the sides of the spine.

    Immediately, Li Xueyu stretched out his jade hand, picked up a green grape from the jade plate next to the bathtub, and put it to Bai Suzhen's mouth.

    Bai Suzhen opened her cherry mouth, swallowed the grapes, closed her eyes slightly and said, "The technique is good, but the force is a little lighter. Next time, it can be harder."

    "Suzhen, you are really a weirdo." Li Xueyu said softly, putting his face on her jade back.

    Bai Suzhen recalled the scene when she practiced together in Mount Qingcheng.  At that time, Xiaoqing also liked to put her face on her back, and then whispered to her

    "Suzhen, what's wrong with you?" Li Xueyu noticed her mood changes, she was a little depressed and sad.

    The closer she got to Suzhen, the more she felt that she couldn't see through her. There was always a layer of veil between them, and she didn't know what she was thinking at all.

    Moreover, Suzhen is always so sharp in seeing people and things, especially her eyes, which seem to be able to penetrate her mind at a glance, and there is nothing to hide.

    "I just remembered some past events. Xiao Yu, tell me your story."

    Hearing this, Li Xueyu hugged her waist tightly again, hesitated for a moment and said: "Suzhen, do you really want to know? This is not good for you, and it will hurt you."

    "Let's talk." Bai Suzhen wasn't worried at all.

    "As long as I can remember, I have been fleeing with my parents and wandering all the way. Later, my parents starved to death, but how lucky I was, I was brought into the teacher's school by my master to avoid starvation. The name of the teacher's school is Huanyuezong.Her soft catkins are full of reluctance.

    "There is someone in the family who is in trouble. What's more, since I have enjoyed myself so much, why bother. Let's go." After speaking, Bai Suzhen's body was as light as a swallow, and a white shadow crossed the courtyard and disappeared in the moonlight of the waves.

    Li Xueyu watched her leave without moving for a long time.

    "Master." Luzhu walked up to her and whispered.

    Li Xueyu regained his composure, glanced at her, and said in a deep voice, "What's the matter?"

    "Immortal Baiyao asked me to give it to you." Lu Zhu handed over a red box.

    Li Xueyu took the box, opened it, and found a milky white pill the size of a peanut inside.  There was also a note inside, with a line written in elegant italics: Seven Star Begonia Antidote.

    Li Xueyu suddenly had mixed feelings in her heart, she understood that this was Bai Suzhen's loyalty in buying Luzhu for her.

    "This is the antidote for the Seven Star Begonia, take it."

    Luzhu took the antidote, knelt down immediately, and said gratefully: "Thank you, master."

    "Thank yourself if you want to thank you. Remember, I don't want to have a next time!"

    "The servant is the master's person when born, and the master's ghost when he dies! If you violate this oath, you will be punished by heaven and earth!" Lu Zhu prostrated herself.

    "Get up."

    Lu Zhu stood up, took the antidote quickly, and stood aside respectfully.

    Li Xueyu raised his head to stare at the bright moon, and said to himself: "Wake up from wine and under the bright moon, dream to follow the sound of the tide."

 Main Text Chapter 24 Drugs to Concentrate, Monsters to Kill

    Thinking about the 500-year period of the initial practice, apart from Panxi absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon on a huge rock between the cliffs, he also hunted and killed other birds and beasts for food.

    Although those days are carefree, they are too lonely and lonely after all.  Later, I met Xiaoqing and stayed with each other for five hundred years. It's not that sisters are better than sisters.

    When I was with Li Xueyu, for a moment I had the warm feeling when I was with Xiaoqing.

    But she is not Xiaoqing after all, she is just a poor woman at the mercy of others.

    No matter how beautiful the skin is, it will not be able to withstand the passing of time.

    Therefore, men always like to love the new and dislike the old.  If I was an ordinary woman back then, and there were not so many twists and turns, would the officials do the same?

    Bai Suzhen was lying on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep, or she didn't feel sleepy at all.

    She thought of Cen Biqing, a female swordsman from the Qingcheng School.

    From now on, you are mine.  If anyone troubles you, report me as Qingcheng Cen Biqing.

    What a domineering tone.

    If it is a man, it must be the best partner in the minds of many women.

    Cen Biqing should be an interesting woman.

    Thinking of this, Bai Suzhen felt drowsy, and just fell asleep with her clothes on.

    There are three poles in the sun.  Zhao Rulan rushed over in a hurry, opened the door and entered, and came to Bai Suzhen's room, seeing her like this, she knew that she was returning home very late.

    "Suzhen, you're a girl, it's not safe to return home so late." Zhao Rulan worried.

    Bai Suzhen turned over and muttered, "What's the matter, mother?"

    Zhao Rulan sat down next to the edge of the bed, complaining angrily: "Your father came back last night. He told me that he wanted to marry that vixen outside as his concubine."

    Bai Suzhen sneered and said: "This is not something that will happen sooner or later, why make such a fuss!"

    Zhao Rulan's chest was heaving, obviously angry, she thought to herself how much she had suffered for this family, and now she's only getting better, she didn't expect this heartbroken man to take a concubine.

    Bai Suzhen sighed, got up and leaned against the bed, and asked, "Mother, what do you want to do?"

    Zhao Rulan frowned and said: "Mother has today, Suzhen is not the only one who bothers you. Now it's good, but you have the audacity to want to eat ready-made ones, and there is no door!"

    "If Mother has any resentment, I'll kill that woman for you!" Bai Suzhen said seriously.

    When Zhao Rulan heard this, her face turned pale with fright, and she hurriedly dissuaded her: "Suzhen, you will pay for your life if you kill someone, you must not do it!"

    "Since you can't kill someone, then calm down and hold his heart firmly in your hands, or you will be fine. At that time, turning your hands into clouds and turning your hands into rain will all be within your single thought." Bai Suzhen's eyes were calm.  road.

    Zhao Rulan suddenly realized something, and said: "Suzhen, what good way can you make mother control your father's heart?"

    A man who betrayed his promises and never gave up, after all, he still couldn't let go.

    Why can a man be so chic, pull up his pants and leave, and even pretend nothing happened?

    But when it comes to women, they put all their hearts on men, without their own opinions and dignity, even if they are abandoned, as long as the man turns around, they can still pretend that nothing happened, and accompany him with a smiling face.

    Women are born to be men's vassals?

    Bai Suzhen somewhat admires Wu Zetian.

    A woman who was born in a businessman has gone through twists and turns and suffered blows all the way, but with her strong self-confidence, persistent perseverance, contingency wit and cruel determination, she builds her own political kingdom step by step and consolidates her pursuit of power throughout her life.

    For Wu Zetian, men are his appendages!

    If you use Chen Ziang's "Dengyouzhou Taige" to evaluate: the ancients have not been seen before, and the comers have not been seen in the future.  Thinking of the long distance between the world and the earth, I feel so sad and tearful!

    Bai Suzhen commented on Wu Zetian, a strange woman through the ages.

    Bai Suzhen took out a small white porcelain bottle from her waist, and said calmly: "Once a man changes his mind and steals meat, he can never change. The best way to control them is to let him know that fate is in your hands. Yes  Life is more important, but the lower body is more refreshing, which is more important, you have to decide for yourself! If you really betrayed because of love, then let him be fulfilled, and mother can still live well by herself."

    Zhao Rulan was astonished, she had never heard these words, and she dared not even think about them.

    But what my daughter said is not unreasonable, thinking that her husband can change his mind, it would be better to say that the dog has changed and eat shit.

    Zhao Rulan put her heart on hold, took the porcelain vase, and said nervously: "Suzhen,??The face, the figure, it's very exciting to think about it!  "

    A trace of disdain flashed in Bai Chongwen's eyes.  However, it is a good thing that my brother is so lustful.  As long as there is a fatal weakness, you can do what you like, control it well, and then you can step on his shoulders and sit as the head of the Bai family.

    "As long as you don't do things too badly, Big Brother won't stop you!"

    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Chongwen turned his gaze to the east, and a figure appeared there.

    "coming!"

    Just as he finished speaking, the figure suddenly disappeared.

    Just when he was suspicious, the figure suddenly appeared behind him.

    Under the moonlight, it was a strange face that people will never forget.

    That face, half is a smooth and delicate woman's face, and the other half is dry and wrinkled like tree bark.

    The monster grinned and let out a chilling laugh.

    "Brother, yours, behind" Bai Chongming trembled.

    Bai Chongwen's heart beat violently.  There was no wind tonight, but there was a real wind blowing over the back of my neck, the hairs all over my body were standing on end, and my legs were trembling uncontrollably.

    The monster stretched out a pair of strange green hands, and put them lightly on Bai Chongwen's shoulders.

    Bai Chongwen's forehead was covered with cold sweat, and he didn't dare to breathe. He wanted to shout out, but found that his throat couldn't make a sound.

    The monster suddenly pressed his head, and then bit it off, its sharp fangs inserted into the blood vessels, and its mouth began to desperately suck the blood essence from Yun Bai Chongwen's body.

    Bai Chongming and the others were terrified by this scene and sat paralyzed on the ground, their minds went blank, and they had already forgotten to run away.

    In less than half a stick of incense, the essence and blood in Bai Chongwen's body was sucked clean, turning him into a shriveled mummy.  Immediately, the monster pounced on the other three.

    Bai Chongming woke up with a start and ran back in a hurry.  Unexpectedly, as soon as he ran more than ten feet away, a green vine flew over, tied his waist, and dragged him over.

    "Don't eat me, please don't eat me." Bai Chongming cried and begged.

    "You don't even spare your own sister, are you still human?" The monster spoke.

    Bai Chongming reacted quickly, and hurriedly kowtowed and begged for mercy: "My elder brother asked me to do it, it's none of my business, please let me go. In the future, I will make good offerings to the immortal. Doesn't the immortal like to drink blood?  Find you fourteen or fifteen-year-old boys and girls, their blood is purer and tastes better."

    "When you are dying, you still want to use other people's lives to protect your own life, which is more than enough to die. However, before you die, it will make you feel extremely painful."

    As soon as the words fell, a vine crawled into Bai Chongming's crotch like a poisonous snake.

    He only heard a scream of "ah", and Bai Chongming lay on the ground and rolled over, clutching his bloody crotch.

    Bai Chongming became a eunuch.

    But the monster didn't intend to stop, two vines pierced through his tendons and pulled him up violently.

    Then, two more vines pierced his hamstrings.  The four vines and hemp were pulled up together, and Bai Chongming's body was suspended in the air, facing upwards, showing the shape of "big".

    The monster walked up to him, and then smelled the smell on his face: "Men's blood stinks. But, I insist on drinking the blood of you stinky men."

    After a full meal, the monster flew into Chaoyang Temple and disappeared into the night.

    When Bai Suzhen came to Chaoyang Temple, all she saw were four mummified corpses lying on the ground, and the death conditions were extremely cruel.

    After Bai Suzhen inspected the wound on the mummy's neck, she concluded that it was done by a monster.

    It's just that ghosts and ghosts killed one after another in the city of Shu County, and I always feel that something is wrong.  Moreover, both of these things are related to herself.

    Once is a coincidence, twice is not a coincidence.

    If it is not a coincidence, then who is leading all this behind the scenes?

    Bai Suzhen didn't have time to think, what she had to do now was how to clear herself of suspicion.

    Bai Chongwen and other four people disappeared for no reason, so Bai Zhongtian will definitely report to the government in a hurry.

    When the time comes, the government will investigate and follow the clues, and they will definitely learn important clues from Bai Chongyi.

    Therefore, she will definitely be identified as the biggest suspect by the government.

    And it wasn't people who killed them, but monsters.  Then, if the government wants to catch the real culprit, it may be difficult for the government to reach the blue sky.

    At that time, if Bai Zhongtian took the opportunity to charge her with murder, that would be death!

    Just reprinting the old saying, people are not as good as heaven, but they are still self-defeating after all, and they shoot their own feet with stones.

    "It's a bit troublesome."

    Bai Suzhen picked up the four mummified corpses on the ground, and flew into Chaoyang Temple.Then he flew into the Chaoyang Temple.

 Text Chapter 25 Intentionally Captured, Practicing Qi and Transforming Essence

    After entering Chaoyang Temple, Bai Suzhen went straight to the Daxiong Hall, flew to the back of the Tathagata Buddha statue, and temporarily hid the four mummified corpses in it.

    Immediately, he flew down and walked out of the Daxiong Hall.

    Standing on the steps, Bai Suzhen glanced over those dark places.  She concluded that this monster was hiding in Chaoyang Temple.

    Although Bai Suzhen's Taoism is still shallow, she can't find its hiding place with her spiritual sense.

    But she is not an ordinary person.  In the previous life, she was a snake spirit who practiced for two thousand years, and in this life she also bears the snake-shaped imprint.  Moreover, after the last practice, Bai Suzhen already possessed a function unique to very few snakes: thermal vision.

    In reality, snakes do not have sclera in their eyes, and their eyeballs are round with poor eyesight.  Most snakes distinguish food and danger through smell, hearing, and taste. Only a few rare snakes have a sixth sense: thermal vision.

    Thermal vision comes from a special organ in snakes called the cheek fossa.  The cheek fossa is usually born on both sides of the snake's head, between the nostril and the eye.  It is shaped like a dimple and is larger than a nostril.  Snakes with a sixth sense can be regarded as the most special gift from God to these cold-blooded reptiles, which can greatly improve their survival ability.

    Fortunately, Bai Suzhen also has this special function.

    The black pupils in her eyes turned into red pupils in an instant, and under the quiet moonlight, they looked like they were emitting red light.  Wherever the red light passes, one can perceive which are dead objects and which are living organisms with energy breath.

    Although Chaoyang Temple has been abandoned for a long time, there are still many ancient trees in the temple, which are still flourishing after vicissitudes.

    Thousand-year-old pagoda trees are not uncommon in various places.

    Therefore, among the many ancient trees in the temple, this old locust tree is the first to catch the eye.  The slender figure of the locust tree is tall and straight, supporting a green shade, and the moonlight shines through the leaves on the stone slab.

    Bai Suzhen put away her red pupils, recovered as before, and then walked to the old locust tree.

    As the saying goes, a thousand-year-old pine tree and a ten thousand-year-old cypress cannot catch up with a locust tree.

    In the folk, it is common to have a small temple or a high platform built under or next to some old locust trees, and the surrounding residents burn incense and kowtow to it, praying for blessings and elixir, so it is called "Xianhuai".

    This monster is hidden in this old locust tree.

    Bai Suzhen approached the old locust tree slowly, stretched out her hand to touch the trunk, pondered for a moment, and sighed: "The heart of this tree is withered and hollow, and only the dead bark remains, but the branches are old and the branches are luxuriant. I don't know how many springs it has gone through."  Summer, autumn and winter, despite how many rains, snows and winds and frosts, they still survived so tenaciously, they must have obtained aura to become a spirit. It's a pity that they grew in the wrong place and became a monster that harms the world."

    As soon as the words fell, the old locust tree trembled suddenly, and then a few locust tree leaves slowly floated down.

    Bai Suzhen stretched out her hand, spread her palm, and a leaf fell down.

    "Today you killed people outside the temple. Since I caught you, there is nothing to discuss. If you don't come out, I will burn your roots and see where you can hide."

    "I have no grievances or enmities with you, why do you meddle in your own business?" A figure floated on the top of the old locust tree.  It's just that this time the face is not half a woman's face and half a tree bark face, but a complete woman's face.

    Bai Suzhen sneered and said, "No injustice or enmity? The person you killed was invited by me, how dare you say that there is no injustice and no enmity!"

    The locust tree demon said in a deep voice: "So you are the Bai Suzhen they are talking about. You know, they have long thought about you and wanted to rape you. If I kill them, I will solve the disaster for you."

    Bai Suzhen didn't want to accept her favor at all, "I can invite them over, so naturally I don't have to worry about them harming me. But if you suck their blood, it's against the law of heaven."

    "It's against the law of heaven? Then, do you know how many dead bones are buried under the Chaoyang Temple? Are they supposed to die? Isn't it Li Longji's words to kill them all and bury them here. Doesn't it violate the law of heaven that Li Longji kills people?  "

    Bai Suzhen replied: "Heaven and earth reincarnate, and retribution is not good. I believe that the punishment of heaven is not that there is no punishment for him, but that he has not come. Even if he is the emperor, he still cannot escape."

    "Speaking so much, I just want to find an excuse for myself to do justice for the sky. If that's the case, then I'll kill you and see what you can do to me!"

    The locust tree demon made a tactic with both hands, and nine arm-thick vines suddenly appeared from the old locust tree, and they directly hit Bai Suzhen.

    Bai Suzhen moved extremely fast, dodging left and right, Qingsong dodged.

    She drew out the soft sword from her waist, poured her true energy into her body, and swung the sword down. With a sound of "clang", she did not cut off the vine, but a gap appeared on the blade.

      Seeing the three vines flying towards her together, they were about to penetrate her body in a blink of an eye.

    Bai Suzhen circulated her true energy and stimulated the sword energy, which turned into a strong wind, instantly crushing the three vines into powder.

    Bai Suzhen stepped on one of the flying vines with both feet, and then exerted strength, her body was like an arrow from the string, shooting at the locust tree demon on the top of the tree.

    "It's up to you, and you still want to learn from those Taoist monks to slay demons and slay demons, and seek death!" The locust tree demon has already found out her bottom, thinking that Bai Suzhen is not her opponent, and he has no scruples in attacking.

    Bai Suzhen sneered in her heart, she didn't want to kill her now, she just put herself in a dangerous situation and took the opportunity to practice.

    "Swish" Nine vines flew out again, two wrapped around her legs, two wrapped around her arms, and then rolled up, the nine vines were like a cage, locked firmly  she.

    "I thought that no matter how good you are, you will play tricks. Take it!"

    The nine vines returned to the hollow of the pagoda tree in an instant, but inside it was a relatively empty room with various delicate utensils and beds for women.

    Bai Suzhen was wrapped in vines into rice dumplings, hanging upside down in the air.

    In the current state, Bai Suzhen is already in a dangerous situation, and the snake-shaped mark on her back has not stopped her practice.

    Bai Suzhen validated her thoughts again, she was overjoyed, and seized the time to practice.  For her, the early practice was like walking on flat ground, and the speed of practice can be described as thousands of miles a day.

    However, she must also grasp the time well, and give herself some time to prepare the scene of the killing scene of the locust tree demon, so as to clear herself of the suspicion and avoid unnecessary trouble.

    The locust tree demon stood below, looking up, with a smug smile on his face: "When I wake up, I will take you as a snack."

    After finishing speaking, the locust tree demon moved lightly, walked to the wooden couch, and lay down on it contentedly.

    The space in this tree hole has a pleasant climate, warm in winter and cool in summer.

    The locust tree demon took off his shirt, exposed his upper body, and lay face down on his side, showing his graceful figure at a glance.

    The Bai family.

    Bai Chongwen and Bai Chongming have not met yet, Bai Rutian was extremely anxious, and hurriedly sent people out to look for it.  But their whereabouts have not been found so far.

    In desperation, Bai Zhongtian had no choice but to alarm Bai Ruhai.

    Bai Ruhai sat on the mahogany chair in the lobby with a dignified expression, and the three brothers Bai Zhongtian, Bai Zhongyuan, and Bai Zhongdi also sat below, each with their own thoughts.

    "If you still can't find anyone before dawn, report to the government immediately. Also, reward notices will be posted throughout the city. Whoever can provide valuable clues will be rewarded with a hundred taels of silver." Bai Ruhai said in a deep voice.

    Bai Zhongtian said anxiously: "Father, I feel strange about this matter."

    Bai Ruhai looked at him, said with a gloomy old face: "What do you want to say?"

    "Father, I think this matter has something to do with Suzhen!" Bai Zhongtian said coldly.

    Bai Zhongyuan glanced at him, but did not speak. Bai Zhong secretly wondered what your son's disappearance had to do with my daughter, and hurriedly shouted: "Brother, Suzhen is a weak woman, how could she have anything to do with this matter."

    Bai Zhongtian snorted and said angrily, "Third brother, you gave birth to a good daughter."

    "Brother, why are you attacking me? What does it have to do with Suzhen?" The anger accumulated in Bai Zhongdi's heart was about to explode.  Most of the reasons why he ended up in today's fate are related to Bai Zhongtian, but his own ability is too weak to change the ending.

    Who would have thought that Bai Suzhen would have the ability to get her daughter-in-law into the accountant's office, and even gain a firm foothold.  In addition, father Bai Ruhai personally came forward to stop Suzhen's marriage.  These two things are enough to show that my daughter has the ability and means to wrestle with her elder brother.

    Therefore, from the day he returned to Bai's house, he also had his own wishful thinking in his heart.  However, before the time comes, it is still good to be a useless person and paralyze the other party.

    "Enough! It's already this time, and you brothers are still arguing. If you have the energy, go out and find someone for me now, don't sit here in the eyes and make people upset." Bai Ruhai said coldly.

    Bai Zhongyuan went down the slope, immediately got up and cupped his fists and said, "Father is right. Sitting here won't help. I'll go out and look for it now."

    Seeing his second brother's concern, Bai Zhongtian was very moved, he also got up and said: "Father, I will go out with my second brother, so you can rest well."

    After finishing speaking, the two brothers hurriedly left the White House.

    "Sanlang, put your concubine matter on hold for now, and make plans after this matter has a result." Bai Ruhai said in a deep voice.

    Bai Zhongdi frowned, although he felt dissatisfied in his heart, but at this moment he couldn't express it, "I listen to my father."

    "However, as a father, you have to worry about Suzhen's marriage. If there is an official or family member you like, you still have to fight for it. What our Bai family lacks is official connections." Bai Ruhai said in a low voice.  .

    Bai Zhong gave a "hmm" and said, "Father, don't worry, I will take this matter to heart."

    The Bai family sent out all the servants in the mansion to frantically search for the whereabouts of the two brothers Bai Chongwen and Bai Chongming.  And Bai Suzhen, who was trapped in the old locust tree, also made a breakthrough, crossing the threshold of "practicing qi and transforming essence" in one fell swoop, and the real energy in her body quickly became abundant.

    "It seems that this road is still on the right track."

    In the darkness, Bai Suzhen suddenly opened her eyes.  A pair of red pupils exuded a strange light, piercing through the thick vines, and looked at the locust tree spirit lying on the bed, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.You, as a father, have to worry about your marriage.  If there is a favorite official or family member, you still have to fight for it.  What our Bai family lacks is official connections.  "Bai Ruhai said in a low voice.

    Bai Zhong gave a "hmm" and said, "Father, don't worry, I will take this matter to heart."

    The Bai family sent out all the servants in the mansion to frantically search for the whereabouts of the two brothers Bai Chongwen and Bai Chongming.  And Bai Suzhen, who was trapped in the old locust tree, also made a breakthrough, crossing the threshold of "practicing qi and transforming essence" in one fell swoop, and the real energy in her body quickly became abundant.

    "It seems that this road is still on the right track."

    In the darkness, Bai Suzhen suddenly opened her eyes.  A pair of red pupils exuded a strange light, piercing through the thick vines, and looked at the locust tree spirit lying on the bed, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.

 Main Text Chapter 26: Rare Treasure Lingzhu, Going to Prison Elegantly

    Bai Suzhen quietly shattered the vines tied to her body, but instead of going out immediately, she took out a small porcelain bottle from her waist.

    She poured out a black pill from the porcelain bottle, then circulated her true energy, turning the pill into a puff of white smoke, which floated out from the gap.

    This black pill, named 'Shixiang Ruanjin Powder', is a poison specially used by Bai Suzhen to deal with spirits and monsters.

    This medicine is colorless and tasteless. Once the medicine takes effect, the muscles and bones of the whole body will become sore and limp. After a few days, although the actions are as usual, the true energy in the body has not been exerted at all, which is no different from that of ordinary people.

    However, this is the first time Bai Suzhen has used it, and it is not yet known how effective it will be.  This is also one of the self-defense poisons she refines when she has nothing to do.

    After about a stick of incense, Bai Suzhen split the vine with a sword and flew down from it.

    The locust tree demon turned around with difficulty, his face was pale, and he said weakly: "You, did you do it on purpose?"

    Seeing that the effect of the medicine was not bad, Bai Suzhen said with a smile: "If you don't enter the tiger's den, how can you get tiger cubs."

    "You, what despicable means did you use?" The locust tree demon couldn't figure out why his whole body was limp and weak, and the true energy in his body collapsed, unable to condense.

    "You're lucky, it's just poisoning!"

    "Poisoned?" the locust tree demon asked in disbelief.  She never thought that monsters could also be poisoned.

    Bai Susu shook his head helplessly and said: "It is said that the hair is long but the knowledge is short. It is true. The so-called poison is just that all things can restrain each other, and spirits and monsters will naturally be poisoned. But don't worry, this poison will not kill you."

    Bai Suzhen looked at the interior environment. These items are valuable treasures to ordinary people, but they don't have the slightest attraction to her.

    "Huh?"

    Bai Suzhen walked quickly to the dressing table, and picked up a purple box placed on it.  Inside the box was a green bead the size of a pigeon egg.

    Bai Suzhen picked up the bead, and after examining it carefully, she couldn't bear the sway of her mind.  This is not an ordinary bead, but a rare treasure that Daoist cultivators dream of - the Wood Spirit Bead.

    In ancient times, the five-colored stones left by Nuwa mending the sky absorbed the power of the five spirits of heaven and earth to form five spirit beads, namely earth spirit beads, thunder spirit beads, wood spirit beads, fire spirit beads, and water spirit beads.  These five spirit beads are the purest spiritless power in the world.

    Who can refine the spirit beads and fuse them, then the future practice will be rapid.  Breaking through the human fairyland is something that is easy to grasp. As for the earth fairyland, there is also a 70% to 80% chance.

    Therefore, the five spirit beads are the rare treasures of heaven and earth that people of both good and evil ways are looking for.

    However, due to a long time, the five spirit beads were scattered all over the world, only those who are destined to get them.

    Over the past thousand years, whenever a spirit orb appeared, there would be bloody storms.

    In order to compete for the Lingzhu, the good and the evil fought fiercely, and the inside of the Taoist sect and the inside of the magic gate also fought fiercely. In the end, countless people were killed and injured, and the Lingzhu disappeared.

    When she was cultivating in Qingcheng Mountain in her previous life, Bai Suzhen had a chance to take a look at the Wood Spirit Orb from a distance.  At that time, because of his humble morality, he didn't dare to fight head-on with those spy Taoist priests, so he could only watch the Wood Spirit Orb being taken away.

    For Bai Suzhen, if she can possess a spirit bead, then there is a high chance that she will transform into a dragon within 800 years, enter the fairyland and be ranked among the immortals in the heavenly court.  Because, the real key to turning water into a dragon is to be able to refine a dragon bead, and the spirit bead is the best treasure for refining into a dragon bead.

    "There is no place to find if you step through the iron head, and it doesn't take much effort to get it." Bai Suzhen put away the Wood Spirit Orb, overjoyed in her heart, this trip was definitely worth it.

    The locust tree demon doesn't know that the green bead he likes to play with is the rare treasure wood spirit bead that the good and the evil dream of.  It's really sitting on a treasure mountain without knowing it.

    Bai Suzhen got the Wood Spirit Orb by chance, she was in a good mood, and said with a smile, "What's your name?"

    The locust tree demon said truthfully: "Mr. Hui, my family's surname is Su, and my name is Mu Yu."

    "Su Muyu? The name is good, and the timing is even better. Thinking about it, after your death, your soul merges with this thousand-year-old locust tree to form a ghost, and the memory of the previous life is still there, which is really rare." Bai Suzhen speculated.

    Su Muyu didn't expect that she would reveal her own life experience all of a sudden, and concluded that this person must be a Taoist priest of the Taoist sect.

    "As long as the fairy chief can let me go, all the treasures here will be given to you." Seeing that there was a chance of survival, Su Muyu said with all his strength.

    Bai Suzhen smiled and said: "If I kill you, the treasures here will still be mine. What's the difference from what you said?"

    Su Muyu didn't care about being ashamed, and said in a low voice: "This servant is willing to serve the head of the fairy day and night."

    Bai Suzhen frowned slightly, this was the last thing she wanted to hear, but for a womandaughter.  "

    Bai Suzhen felt sour in her heart, tears rolled in her eyes.

    In this world, I am afraid that only mothers are willing to protect their children with their own lives.  In her previous life, she was also a mother, but it was a pity that she was suppressed by Fahai in Leifeng Pagoda not long after she was born.

    The flesh and blood have been separated for a thousand years.

    "Mother, I'll go with them. Don't worry, nothing will happen." Bai Suzhen hugged her tightly from behind.

    Zhao Rulan's body froze there, and tears fell silently.

    In a haze, she looked at the men in front of her, including her husband. At this moment, she suddenly felt desperate for men.

    In this world, the most unreliable person is a man!  The only thing she can rely on is her daughter, Bai Suzhen.

    "Wait for me to come back, mother!"

    Bai Suzhen smiled slightly, with a peaceful expression, and walked out gracefully and calmly.  She was already prepared, and just waiting for another opportunity after entering the prison, the case would be solved and she would be released without charge.

    Yang Butou and others followed immediately, but the iron chains in their hands had to be put away.

 Main Text Chapter 27 Imprisoned to Death Row

    Xilai Tavern.

    Wei Shishan was sitting on the window seat on the second floor drinking alone.

    ?Life is boring, drink to the shadow alone.

    "When you are drunk, you don't know the sky is in the water, and the boat is full of clear dreams and the galaxy." Wei Shishan finished his glass of wine and sighed enviously.

    "Erlang, it's not good, it's not good." A boy in gray clothes hurried over.

    Wei Shishan hurriedly asked: "Is Baiyaoxian out?"

    The young man panted and said intermittently: "He, he, he was taken to the yamen."

    "What?" Wei Shishan asked.

    Ever since Wei Shishan inquired about Baiyaoxian's life experience, he knew that she was born as a daughter, but it was usually shown as a man.

    Wei Shishan suddenly became very curious about such a strange woman, but the bright moon shone in the ditch, and Bai Suzhen went in and out irregularly, so he didn't know her whereabouts.

    Ever since, he asked his personal servant to guard the gate of the White Mansion, and whenever Bai Suzhen came out, he would report to him immediately.

    And he himself sat and waited at Xilai Tavern.

    "Jin Ming, do you still know what's going on?"

    "Erlang, I'll come over and tell you as soon as I see something is wrong. I don't know." Jin Ming picked up a cup of tea and drank it in one go.

    "You go and get the cell boss over here now."

    "Erlang, you don't like dealing with these people." Jin Ming asked curiously.

    "This time, that time, don't hurry up."

    Jin Ming let out an "oh", ran downstairs and headed straight for the cell.

    Butou Yang took Bai Suzhen to the prison directly.

    The moment Bai Suzhen first entered the prison, her brows were frowned. There was too much death and resentment inside.

    "Let's go." Catcher Yang urged.

    Bai Suzhen continued to walk forward. Her arrival inevitably attracted the attention of other prisoners in the cell, and they all lay down in front of the cell door to look at her.

    As Bai Suzhen walked and watched, these prisoners were all unkempt, sallow and emaciated, in poor physical and mental condition, and obviously suffered a lot here.

    "That's it." Yang Butou said coldly.

    Bai Suzhen stopped, and turned her head to look. There was already a prisoner locked up in this cell, and this person had a hulking back, a ferocious face, and a vicious aura all over his body. At first glance, he looked like a vicious person with blood on his hands.

    The big man was not to mention how happy he was when he saw a little boy with fine skin and tender flesh, and it was worth it to have a few moments of fun before he died.

    When the jailer opened the cell door, Catcher Yang stretched out his hand and was about to push her. He didn't want Bai Suzhen to be one step ahead of him, so he missed it and walked in by herself.

    "Stay here honestly." Catcher Yang said viciously.

    Bai Suzhen frowned even tighter, the environment was really bad, she had to find a way to give herself a cell with a better environment.

    "Boy, come here!" The big man said coldly.

    Bai Suzhen looked at him and asked, "How many people did you kill?"

    The big man was stunned, and then he laughed and said, "Little Lang, you are quite calm. Lao Tzu Zhou Ming, people in Taoism are called Huya, and the number of people who died at the hands of Lao Tzu is at least two hands."

    Bai Suzhen continued to ask: "When will I be executed?"

    Zhou Ming said with a fierce look in his eyes: "Qiuhou Wenzhan. However, before I die, I will naturally make your life worse than death."

    Bai Suzhen naturally understood why she was put on death row.  This head catcher Yang took Bai Zhongtian's benefits in order to make her unable to get in or out, and it would be better to die in prison.

    Zhou Ming stood up from the corner, and said with a lewd smile: "Boy, don't cry about the pain later. For my job, I need to find a meat hole to exercise my muscles and bones, and I promise to make you want to die."

    The prisoners around suddenly became agitated, shouting and cursing one after another, as if they were waiting for a live eroticism to be staged in front of their eyes.

    Bai Suzhen asked coldly: "Are you sure you want to do this?"

    Zhou Ming couldn't wait and said: "Xiao Langjun can't wait?"

    Bai Suzhen sneered and said, "Since you want to die quickly, I will help you."

    As soon as the voice fell, before Zhou Ming rushed over, Bai Suzhen flicked her fingers, and a grain of "Ten Fragrance Soft Tendon Umbrella" flew into Zhou Ming's mouth, and swallowed reflexively.

    Zhou Ming's face was shocked, he could still see a little bit of tricks in Bai Suzhen's move, she was definitely a master of the rivers and lakes.

    "You, what did you eat for me?" Zhou Ming asked in panic as his expression changed drastically.

    Bai Suzhen said lightly: "A gift for meeting you. Don't worry, no one will die. It's just that."

    Zhou Ming was relieved when he heard that he would not die, and saw his words again.??.

    "Please also ask Mr. Zhao to give me the pen and ink, and I will prescribe a prescription for her to recuperate her body. When you grab the medicine, just say that I asked you to catch it, and put the money in my name."

    Zhao Zhipeng hurriedly sent someone to bring pen, ink and paper.

    Bai Suzhen wrote a prescription, the jailer took it, and immediately went to Yukangtang to get the medicine.

    ?After Xue Huai heard about it, he was also filled with emotions, secretly thinking that Suzhen is already a mud bodhisattva crossing the river and cannot protect herself, but she still thinks about others. What kind of kindness is this?

    During the three days of detention, Bai Suzhen took the pulse of each female prisoner and prescribed medicine, and all the money was borne by Yu Kangtang.  After Bai Zhongtian heard the news, he immediately called Xue Huai, but Xue Huai didn't sell his account, and made smoke out of his seven orifices, but it didn't help.  Yukang Hall relied on Xue Huai's gold-lettered signboard, and Bai Zhongtian didn't dare to offend him.

    And in the past three days, the arresting yamen servants sent by the Governor's Mansion searched the entire Shu county city and still did not find the whereabouts of the two brothers Bai Chongwen.

    However, the governor's mansion did not dare to open a courtroom for interrogation directly, and the case was so stalemate, which made Bai Zhongtian scold the public, but there was nothing he could do.

    Bai Suzhen knew in her heart that this matter should be resolved as soon as possible, but the key point is that someone has to let her out.

    Worried about how to ask someone to give Li Xueyu a message, Wei Shishan couldn't bear it after all, and went to the prison to see her.

    "Baiyaoxian." Wei Shishan called softly outside the cell.

    Bai Suzhen was relieved of the book in her hand, looked up, and said in surprise, "It's you!"

    It wasn't until this moment that Bai Suzhen suddenly realized that the reason why she was able to live relatively freely in the prison was all because of the secret help of this man who had met once.

    Wei Shishan, the second son of Wei Yingzhang, the native emperor of Western Sichuan.

 Main Text Chapter 28: Mu Yu Escapes, Suzhen Releases from Prison

    Bai Suzhen didn't know why he was so interested in her?

    As for the purpose behind it, she didn't really want to delve into it.  Also, she just needed someone she could trust to bring a message.

    Seeing that she was in prison, Wei Shishan was still not calm and natural. This kind of heart and determination are not found in ordinary women, she is indeed a strange woman!

    "My lord, Wei Shishan, may I go in and talk about it?"

    Bai Suzhen nodded and said, "Please, Mr. Wei Lang!"

    Wei Shishan came here today and changed his clothes specially. He looks very clean and bright, and feels very comfortable.

    "I don't know why Wei Langjun treats me like this?" Bai Suzhen cut straight to the point.

    Wei Shishan is also a straightforward person, telling the truth: "To tell the truth, Baiyaoxian, I fell in love with you at the first sight in Yingou Casino and Xilai Tavern. So when I heard that you were imprisoned, I immediately asked someone to arrange a relationship. I really don't want you in this prison."  suffered any flesh and blood."

    Bai Suzhen looked at him meaningfully. Judging from his appearance, he was a person who made people feel comfortable and willing to make friends.

    But as the saying goes, knowing people and faces does not know the heart.  This involves the most core issue, the good and evil of human nature.

    Goodwill can be disguised, but behind it lies a well-planned malice.  Maliciousness can also be disguised, behind it is good intentions with good intentions.

    Although Bai Suzhen has experienced a lot, she still misses the point and has not really found out the reason behind it.

    At this time, she suddenly had an idea, and maybe she could get inspiration from others for the problems she couldn't understand.

    "Mencius said that human nature is originally good. And Xunzi also said that human nature is inherently evil. Whether people in the world are good or evil, I don't know what Wei Langjun thinks?"

    Wei Shishan was slightly taken aback, he didn't expect her to ask such a difficult question.  However, in front of the beautiful woman, how could he shrink back, and said bravely: "My father named me Shishan, hoping that I would follow goodness in my life, not be kind-hearted. One kindness has two meanings. Therefore, if you want to truly understand  The premise of the views of the two great sages is to distinguish what is sex?"

    Bai Suzhen pondered for a moment, then said: "Let's hear it!"

    Wei Shishan coughed twice, and continued: "In my opinion, what Mencius talked about is the essence, which is also called the original nature, and also called the nature. But what Xunzi talked about is the temper, which is also called the habit, and also called the habit. Confucius said,  Sex is similar, but habits are far away. That is to say, people's nature is pure, but their habits are very different. In this way, it can be explained that the views of the two saints are not in conflict, but complement each other. However, later generations  In order to be unique, they artificially strengthen the opposition between good and evil, and even have sectarian views."

    Bai Suzhen's eyes flashed brightly, and she suddenly felt enlightened.  These days, she has been thinking about the theory of good nature and evil nature, but she still can't figure it out.

    Unexpectedly, Wei Shishan's remarks made her suddenly enlightened, and her heart suddenly became enlightened.

    "There is one more thing, please help Wei Langjun." Bai Suzhen whispered.

    Wei Shishan didn't expect that her remarks would arouse her goodwill towards him, so she directly asked him for help, which was simply unexpected.

    It seems that it is right to read more books, and it can improve one's elegant image at critical moments.

    "Baiyaoxian, please tell me, I will do my best."

    "Mr. Wei Lang should know why I was imprisoned?"

    Wei Shishan said truthfully: "I've made it clear. Baiyaoxian has a bodhisattva's heart, so how could he do such an outrageous thing? It must be framed by others. However, there is nothing he can do about this matter. The governor's side will open the meeting tomorrow.  Interrogation."

    Bai Suzhen said calmly: "Please send a message to Mr. Wei Lang, most of the people are still in Chaoyang Temple." After speaking, Bai Suzhen took out a locust tree leaf from her bosom and handed it to him.

    Wei Shishan was startled, took the leaves of the locust tree, pondered for a long time, and said: "This matter really has nothing to do with Baiyaoxian?"

    Bai Suzhen knew what he meant, and said with a serious look: "It was not done by humans, it was just passing by!"

    Wei Shishan suddenly understood, and flowers bloomed instantly on his tense face, and said with a smile: "I understand. Leave this to me!" After speaking, he immediately got up and left without delay.

    In the afternoon of that day, some police officers and middle-aged Taoist priests went to Chaoyang Temple together.

    Holding the locust leaf in his hand, the middle-aged Taoist came to an old locust tree according to the evil spirit on the leaf, and said with certainty: "This is it."

    The leading catcher, surnamed Sun and named Fengqin, is about forty years old and has been a catcher for more than twenty years.

    Sun Fengqin didn't know why, and asked: "Sir, are you sure it's here? But this is an old locust tree."

    The middle-aged Taoist said in a deep voice: "I didn't expect this??Brother Bai, someone has prepared some thin wine at the Xilai Tavern to clean up the dust for Brother Bai.  "

    Bai Suzhen smiled and said: "I will invite brother Wei some other day. Please forgive me for the inconvenience today!"

    Wei Shishan suddenly realized, and secretly thought that he hadn't thought carefully, a woman stayed in the cell for a few days, the first thing to do when she was released from prison was naturally to take a shower, change into clean clothes, and then sleep well.

    "I don't think well, I don't think well. Then I will wait for the good news."

    Bai Suzhen said with a fist, and said with a smile: "Okay."

    After finishing speaking, Bai Suzhen went straight to Luzhu and said lightly, "Let's go."

    Luzhu helped her into the carriage, and then got in too.

    Wei Shishan watched the carriage leave, the smile in his eyes remained undiminished, and his heart was full of anticipation.

    Qinghuan Pavilion.

    Bai Suzhen soaked in the bathtub, slightly closed her eyes, quietly enjoying the tranquility of this moment.

    Just now Li Xueyu had told her that the monster hiding in the old locust tree killed a Taoist priest and then fled without a trace.

    Now the governor's mansion has issued a reward order, whoever can bring the real murderer to justice will be rewarded with a hundred taels of silver.

    "A reward of one hundred taels of silver? It seems that the government has dealt with it as an unsolved case. However, this Su Muyu is still a bit complicated." Bai Suzhen thought in her heart.

    It's just that the skin painter told Su Muyu that there will be chaos in the city of Shu County, and what it means is temporarily unknown.

    But judging from the current situation, after Su Muyu fled, he should kill people like crazy, suck his blood, and increase his mana to resist the toxicity of 'Shixiang Ruanjin Powder'.

    If it wasn't for the purpose of clearing himself of suspicion, he should have been killed at that time, so there would be no trouble left.

    Bai Suzhen still couldn't bear the thought of someone in the city dying at the hands of Su Muyu.

    Li Xueyu stretched out his hand and gently rubbed the center of her brow, and said with concern: "Suzhen, do you have something on your mind?"

    "I didn't kill Boren, but Boren died because of me. I can't bear it!" Bai Suzhen said truthfully.

    Li Xueyu pondered for a moment, and said: "I think Su Muyu will definitely come out to kill again, why don't Suzhen and I go to the city to find her tonight and get rid of her."

    Bai Suzhen also had this intention, and said: "Although the old locust tree was burned, the burning was only external. She must still be in Chaoyang Temple."

    Tonight, there is no moon in the sky, and Chaoyang Temple is pitch black.

    Su Muyu stood on the ruins and said sadly: "You destroy my home, and I will kill your whole family.?¡­

 Text Chapter 29 Shixiang Resentment, Taoist Refining Corpse

    Su Muyu was about to leave, but heard a cold voice behind him: "If you don't say this, maybe I will let you live. But unfortunately, you won't be able to go back after all."

    Thirty feet away from Su Muyu, Bai Suzhen stood behind her, holding a long sword in her right hand, and the blade of the sword glowed with a quiet cold light.

    Su Muyu said viciously: "Go back? From the moment I died, I couldn't go back. Now, I don't want to go back, I just want to kill people. And your poison has no effect on me. Since you came  , and save me from looking for you again!"

    "Really? Then do you know the name of this poison? This poison is called Shixiang Ruanjin San. Then do you know why it is called Shixiang instead of Jiuxiang and Baxiang?"

    Su Muyu was shocked and asked, "Why?"

    Bai Suzhen smiled sweetly, and said: "Because, the nine incenses in front were not removed by you, but hidden in your body, waiting for the tenth incense to explode."

    Su Muyu sternly said: "Joke! At this moment, you still want to play tricks, look at me" Before he finished speaking, Su Muyu suddenly felt that the true energy accumulated in his body dissipated instantly, and his whole body began to be paralyzed, unable to move.

    "You, you" Su Muyu fell headlong, and she didn't even have the strength to raise her head.

    Bai Suzhen stepped forward, bent down, stroked her hair, and said calmly, "This tenth incense is actually your resentment. If you can let go of your hatred and devote yourself to cultivation, this poison is actually a form of cultivation for you."  Tonic, so that you can recognize the true self in your heart. If you can't let go, even if I don't come tonight, you won't be able to leave Chaoyang Temple."

    "I'm here to see how you make your choice."

    Su Muyu wanted to speak, but found that he didn't even have the strength to speak.  She doesn't want to die, she wants to be reborn to be truly free!

    Bai Suzhen got up slowly, and then a cold light flashed by, and Su Muyu's consciousness was frozen at the moment when she was fourteen years old, she secretly moved a ladder, climbed up and was about to climb over the wall and leave home.

    Li Xueyu walked over from the darkness, and said in a deep voice, "Suzhen, if I have such a day, will you kill me?"

    Bai Suzhen reached out and touched her smooth and delicate face, and said with a smile, "I don't know."

    Li Xueyu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, the answer she was most looking forward to was "I don't know".  If you don't know, it means that there are more variables, and this kind of life may be more interesting.

    "What about her?"

    Bai Suzhen put away her long sword, and said calmly: "As soon as the day breaks, take her out of the city and bury her beside the green mountains and green waters."

    "I'll accompany you!" Li Xueyu smiled sweetly.

    At noon, Bai Suzhen buried Su Muyu in the Peach Blossom Valley 30 miles away from the city of Shu County. Looking around, the mountains and plains were full of emerald green peach trees.

    On the tombstone, Bai Suzhen used a sword to carve the five beautiful words "Su Muyu's Tomb", and then carved a poem beside it: Yingchou stays in the noisy place at night, blowing into the dark sea to be free.

    Li Xueyu took wine from the carriage and sprinkled it in front of the tomb. He said solemnly, "May you be free in the next life!"

    Bai Suzhen let out a breath, patted the tombstone with her hand, and said: "Although there are regrets in this life, I hope that I can be ashamed in my heart, and I don't need to worry about it in the next life!"

    "Suzhen." Li Xueyu called softly.  "You're such a weirdo!"

    Bai Suzhen smiled lightly, if she knew that she was a strange snake, would she be scared to death?

    "gone."

    An hour later, the carriage entered the city.  Bai Suzhen went to Yukang Hall first, and hid in the alchemy room until midnight.  Then, he left at night and quietly returned to his residence.

    When she walked into the small courtyard, she found that the light in her room was on.

    Bai Suzhen walked over quietly, and looked through the crack of the door, only to see Zhao Rulan lying on the table and falling asleep.

    Zhao Rulan learned that her daughter was released from prison, but she waited and waited but no one came back, so she asked people to go to Yukang Hall to ask, but they said they didn't see her.  In desperation, she could only sit in the room and wait for her to come back.

    Bai Suzhen walked into the room lightly, picked up a cloak, and covered her body.

    Zhao Rulan slept lightly, and immediately woke up with a start. Looking up, Bai Suzhen was standing in front of her, hugging her, tears streaming down her face.

    Bai Suzhen leaned over and hugged her, and said softly: "Mother, I'm back."

    After a while, Zhao Rulan adjusted her emotions, wiped away her tears, and said with a smile, "It's good to be back."

    Zhao Rulan is a smart woman, she doesn't ask Bai Suzhen about the ins and outs of this matter, as long as she can return safely, it is better than anything else.

    "Suzhen, you have to be mentally prepared. Bai Zhongtian has already blamed the deaths of Chongwen and Chongming on you.He came and said, "Bai, Immortal Baiyao, my Erlang can't come today."

    "Why?"

    Jin Ming took a sip of water and said, "My lord wants to give Erlang a marriage, but Erlang refused, so he quarreled. The lord got angry and ordered him to be imprisoned. Unless he agrees to the marriage, he will not be given a marriage."  come out."

    Bai Suzhen said "Oh" and said, "Why don't you want to?"

    "Immortal Baiyao doesn't know something. Erlang likes to think of himself as a Jianghu man, and doesn't like these red tapes. He only likes to be a chivalrous man, and his family is everywhere. Therefore, Erlang hates this kind of marriage without emotion."

    "It's true temperament." Bai Suzhen praised.

    "Brother Bai gave me such a compliment, so I feel like I'm floating." Wei Shishan laughed.

    "Erlang, why did you come out?" Jin Ming asked in surprise.

    "Brother Bai's banquet today, even the neck of the knife holder has to come, it must come!"

    Hearing this, Bai Suzhen was slightly moved, raised her glass and said, "Brother Wei is chivalrous and generous, Suzhen respects you!"

    Wei Shishan raised his glass, and said with a serious expression: "A scholar dies for a confidant, and a woman is for a person who pleases herself. Knowing Brother Bai is good enough!"

    It's not about talking too much, it's about sincerity.  Bai Suzhen was so moved, she turned her back and drank it all in one gulp.

 Main Text Chapter 30 Dislike Jianghu, Six-Turn Pill

    Bai Suzhen only eats some vegetarian dishes on weekdays.  However, for today's banquet, I still ordered a lot of dizzy dishes, such as pepper chicken, steamed pork with rice flour, camphor tea duck and so on.

    "Brother Bai, you drink and don't eat meat, how boring you are." Wei Shishan asked curiously.

    "I'm used to being a vegetarian." Bai Suzhen said lightly.  After entering the world of mortals in the previous life, he also ate vegetarian food and seldom ate meat, which was mostly related to his daily meditation and enlightenment.

    "Brother Bai won't be a vegetarian since he was a child?" Wei Shishan became more and more surprised.

    Bai Suzhen nodded with a smile, as a tacit consent, and immediately changed the subject, asking: "What is the world in Brother Wei's eyes?"

    Wei Shishan didn't expect her to ask such a question, so he put down his chopsticks and pondered for a moment and said, "I'll tell you the truth, Brother Bai, in the Jianghu in my heart, Qingfeng is three feet away and laughs at the world of mortals. Life is a dream. What about you?"

    Bai Suzhen smiled and said, "I don't like Jiang Hu."

    A hint of disappointment flashed in Wei Shishan's eyes. He originally thought that Bai Suzhen belonged to the kind of person who stood out from the crowd, and he definitely didn't like this kind of ordinary life in the world. He probably liked the unrestrained life in the world like him.

    "Why is this?"

    Bai Suzhen slightly turned her eyes away, looked out of the window, looked at the green leaves swaying in the wind, and said faintly: "The world is like tides and people are like water, only a few people in the rivers and lakes come back."

    Wei Shishan's expression dimmed slightly. For some reason, what he saw from Bai Suzhen's eyes was a calm lake. Even if a huge stone was thrown, it would only cause a slight ripple, and then calm down quickly.  How much life experience does this take to be able to do this?  But at her age, could it be that she ate much more salt than she ate?  This is impossible!

    Bai Suzhen withdrew her thoughts and said apologetically, "I was a little distracted just now."

    Wei Shishan smiled and said: "Brother Bai knows his heart and sees his nature, so I really admire him."

    "In a few days, I will give you a Peiyuan Pill to help you consolidate your foundation and cultivate your talents." Bai Suzhen really didn't want to default on the favor, and it seems that the only thing she can get now is the Peiyuan Pill.

    With the Wood Spirit Orb in hand, Bai Suzhen thought that she could refine a higher-rank pill.

    Wei Shishan is a smart person, so he naturally understands what she means, but he can't point it out. He forced a smile and said: "That's good. Brother Bai is a medicine fairy, so it's easy to refine medicine."

    ? Wei Shishan really didn't like the food and drink in his heart, he was very disappointed.

    Ben wanted to finish the meal, so he took the initiative to invite Bai Suzhen to go for a walk outside, so as to enhance mutual understanding and trust.  Although he knew that Bai Suzhen was a woman, he didn't want to point it out directly.

    He thought that after getting acquainted with each other, Bai Suzhen would be able to take the initiative to tell him the truth, and then the two would be honest and fall in love with each other.  Just like Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai, they turned into butterflies and went away, staying and flying together, making a good story in the city of Shu County.

    However, that white shadow has gradually drifted away.

    Wei Shishan is like an eggplant beaten by frost, with a look of hopelessness, feeling that the whole world has become bleak.

    "Uncle Yuan, why are you here?"

    Yuan Zhen looked at him twice, and said: "We are both degenerate people in the world, so why should we know each other when we meet again?"

    "Rejected by the little lady again?"

    Yuan Zhen smiled wryly and said: "This Li Xueyu is really extraordinary. I told the truth, but she was indifferent."

    "Uncle Yuan, not all women in the world will like your talent."

    Yuan Zhen gave him a sip, then looked left and right, and said in surprise: "Have you finished eating?"

    "yes."

    "I still want to have a drink."

    "I invite you to drink."

    So, the two men drank sad wine with their own concerns, and the more they drank, the more depressed they became.

    At the end of the drink, the three wine jars rolled on the ground, and both of them were drunk, sometimes laughing wildly, sometimes reciting poems against each other

    "Uncle Yuan, it's time for us to go back." Wei Shishan supported Yuan Zhen who was unconscious.

    Just about to get up, Wei Shishan suddenly scolded: "Can't you save me some trouble?"

    On the second floor, two swordsmen in white suddenly appeared.

    The man is handsome, and the woman is shy.  Standing together, it is really a perfect match.

    "Brother, it should be him!" the woman said in a deep voice.

    "Let's do it." The man drew his sword, and stabbed out at an extremely fast speed.  Although the woman was three breaths slower, she drew her sword extremely fast and followed closely behind.

    Wei Shishan was already in a bad mood, and was disturbed by the sudden appearance of male and female swordsmen. He suddenly became angry and murderous. His body was staggering, but his steps were steady. According to the direction of the Big Dipper, he was safe in the two sword lights.  Wandering, the rain does not fallThere was an anomaly.

    Bai Suzhen's heart was beating non-stop. She knew that this Peiyuan Pill was of a very high rank, at least only pills above rank six could have such a vision.

    Holding her breath, Bai Suzhen pushed open the lid of the alchemy furnace, and quickly took out that pure white jade-like, crystal-clear Peiyuan Pill.  Upon closer inspection, there is still a trace of emerald green in this Peiyuan pill, and that emerald green seems to have a spirituality, and it actually wanders back and forth in the elixir.

    "Six turns!" Bai Suzhen said in surprise.

    Back then, when she was practicing at Qingcheng Mountain, she accidentally went to the sect to steal the elixir. The highest rank was only rank five, so she took great risks to obtain it.

    I never thought that after possessing the Wood Spirit Orb, I could refine the sixth-rank Peiyuan Pill, which was far beyond my expectations.

    This six-turn Peiyuan Pill is an extremely rare high-grade pill that is placed in the cultivation sects of Taoism.  This kind of elixir of rank can only be enjoyed by big figures above the elders, and it is already favored by heaven for ordinary disciples to have the elixir of rank five.

    Coincidentally, with this six-turn Peiyuan Pill as a gift, it can be regarded as repaying Wei Shishan's favor.

 Main Text Chapter 31

    Bai Suzhen picked up the six-turn Peiyuan Pill with her left hand, put her middle finger and index finger together, drew a circle towards it, and formed a seal to cover the pill, so as to avoid the leakage of the pill's breath and cause unnecessary trouble.

    After finishing all this, Bai Suzhen put the Peiyuan Pill into the porcelain bottle prepared in advance, and put it into the treasure bag in her belt.

    This treasure bag is made by Bai Suzhen, who found a python's slough from the Bai family medicinal herb, and then soaked it in the prepared medicine and sewed it.  The thin layer is extremely high-defense, and ordinary swords cannot cut it, so it is most suitable for storing treasures.

    If there is a chance later, can you get something close to you from those spy Taoist priests in the Taoist sect, it will be more convenient to hold things.

    "Let's go."

    Jin Ming immediately stood up from the chair, and said happily, "As soon as Baiyao Fairy is gone, my Erlang's illness will naturally get better."

    Bai Suzhen didn't speak, and walked straight forward.  Jin Ming hurried out and got the carriage ready outside the door.

    After getting into the carriage, Jin Ming said a little uneasy: "Bai Yaoxian, it might be a little trouble when we get to the mansion later."

    "Why is this?"

    Jin Ming said truthfully: "These days, the city and the mansion are not peaceful, so everyone who enters the mansion will be interrogated. But don't worry, it will be much more convenient for me to take you."

    "Not peaceful? What should I say?" Bai Suzhen asked in a low voice.

    Jin Ming coughed twice, hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice: "Since the spring of this year, there have been monsters appearing in Shu County for some reason, and my family is worried about it. You may not know, since Emperor Xuanzong took refuge in Shu  The county can also be regarded as Chang'an's second companion capital. If even the companion capital is rampant with monsters and the people's hearts are in turmoil, the royal officials of the court will definitely take this matter to my lord."

    Bai Suzhen frowned slightly. Didn't expect that the monster's chaos would be related to the court's official struggle?  If it is true as what Jin Ming said, then it must be that some people with ulterior motives deliberately introduced monsters into the city, with the purpose of causing chaos in Shu County, and then dragged Wei Yingzhang into the water with the excuse of "uncoordinated morality and immoral governance"?

    ?For achieving political goals, regardless of the life and death of the people, this group of people is really hateful!

    "How can you say that the house is not peaceful?"

    Jin Ming sighed and said, "It's not Master Yuan Zhenyuan's fault!"

    "Yuanzhen?" Bai Suzhen seemed to have heard this person's name before.

    "Baiyaoxian, you don't know that this Lord Yuan has a very good relationship with my lord. This time he passed through Shu County and lived in the mansion for a few days. However, for some reason, many people from the Jianghu wanted to kill him. My Erlang even personally  I helped him deal with three calls. However, those Jianghu people couldn't find a good opportunity, so they had to break into the mansion at night, which made the patrol in the mansion much stricter than usual."

    "Who is this Yuanzhen?" Bai Suzhen was quite curious.  The person I saw at Silver Hook Casino and Xilai Tavern before, should be Yuan Zhen.

    "Yuan Daren became famous at a young age and was full of talent. At the age of fifteen, he was promoted to the first place in the Ming Dynasty.  As far as the Yushi doctor, the future is limitless." Jin Ming is like a treasure.

    "Then why do people from the Jianghu want to kill him?" This is what Bai Suzhen is most concerned about.

    Jin Ming let out an "ah" and said helplessly: "Our Lord Yuan, because of our outstanding talent and bold personality, we have offended many dignitaries in Chang'an. According to Erlang, we have also offended people in the palace.  Superintendent, in Chang'an City, no one would do anything malicious, but outside of Chang'an City, it's hard to say."

    "He is a scholar, how did he come to Shu County from Chang'an?"

    Jin Ming scratched his head and said with an embarrassed smile: "Erlang didn't tell me about this, so I don't know."  Where can I eat well and sleep soundly like him."

    Bai Suzhen smiled, she didn't understand that Yuan Zhen was protected by masters.

    This primordial truth does not seem to be simple.

    As soon as Jin Ming opened the chatter box, he felt a little bit unstoppable, and immediately began to gossip: "I also heard that Mr. Yuan admired Li Xueyu of Qinghuan Pavilion, and his nose was ashamed when he went there a few times. It seems  , it¡¯s because the women in Shu County have the backbone that they won¡¯t be fooled by talents from other places!¡±

    Li Xueyu didn't mention Yuan Zhen's visit to see her.  If it is said that this is Li Xueyu's "fishing" method, then the number of times of refusal to see him is almost the same.  Otherwise, this big fish will run away.

    "By the way, Baiyaoxian, can you take a look for me, is there anything wrong with my body? I, I haven't been able to sleep well these days, I still have a lot of dreams, and I don't seem to eat much, it's just  ."Jin Ming's mouth, "bajibaji" kept talking, and the more he spoke, the more vigorous he was.

    Bai Suzhen didn't speak anymore, even if she listened so quietly, she couldn't help laughing when she heard something interesting.

    Every time he laughed, Jin Ming worked harder and harder as if he had been pumped with chicken blood.  Because, in his eyes, Baiyaoxian's smile was a beauty he had never seen before!

    No wonder Erlang was obsessed with her and fell in love with her?

    "It's here." Jin Ming was a little bit, his mouth was dry and his voice was a little hoarse.

    Bai Suzhen smiled, and said euphemistically: "The mouth is the door of the heart. If you talk too much, you will lose it, and it will only increase your karma."

    Jin Ming was startled for a moment, and immediately understood what she meant. Just when he was about to ask how to reduce oral karma, he suddenly covered his mouth with his hand, hehe smiled and said, "Baiyaoxian, please."

    Jin Ming stepped forward and greeted the guards.

    The guard took a look at Bai Suzhen, and then let him into the mansion.

    As soon as they entered the mansion, they saw Wei Shisong walking towards the gate swaggeringly.

    Jin Ming immediately whispered: "Bai Yaoxian, let's go this way."

    Wei Shisong saw the two of them from a distance, especially Bai Suzhen, and felt very familiar, as if he had seen them somewhere.

    "What are you running for?"

    Jin Ming immediately smiled and said, "I've seen Da Lang."

    Wei Shisong pulled him away, looked Bai Suzhen up and down, and asked maliciously: "Why do I see you familiar? What's your name?"

    Jin Ming immediately took over the words: "If you go back to Dalang, this is Baiyaoxian from Yukangtang."

    Wei Shisong glared at him and shouted, "Did I tell you to talk? Get out of here."

    Bai Suzhen's eyes fell on the masked swordsman next to Wei Shisong, who was Cao Yu who had taken the Seven Star Begonia before.

    Cao Yu was also quite surprised, wondering why he met this little evil star here, and was thinking about how to get the antidote three months later.

    Cao Yu stepped forward and said a word in front of Wei Shisong.  This time Wei Shisong remembered that he still had urgent matters to deal with, so he hummed twice from his big nostrils, and left with a flick of his sleeves.

    When Cao Yu passed by Bai Suzhen, he gave her a slight nod as a salute, after all, her life was still in her hands.

    Jin Ming wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and said in a false alarm: "Fortunately, nothing happened."

    "Let's go!"

    Jin Ming said "Oh", and hurriedly took Bai Suzhen to his son's room.

    Wei Shishan's residence is located in the southwest of Wei's mansion, which is relatively remote. It is a bamboo building made of bamboo with a yard.

    The yard is full of Fengwei bamboo, or Guanyin bamboo.

    This kind of bamboo has a short plant type, dense and whirling green leaves, and a natural and unrestrained charm, just like a phoenix tail.

    Bamboo stalks and branches that are hollow are called "Fengwei Bamboo", while solid or nearly solid ones are called "Guanyin Bamboo".

    "Baiyaoxian, this is where Erlang lives." Jin Ming introduced.

    Bai Suzhen looked up, and there was a wooden plaque on the front door, with three characters written: Shabby House.

    "Erlang often said that if the mountain is not high, there will be immortals; if the water is not deep, there will be dragons. As long as people with high moral character come here, although this is a shabby room, it is not a shabby room."

    Bai Suzhen let out an "oh" and suddenly asked, "Is this what your Erlang taught you to say?"

    "Before going out, Erlang made a special confession, let me tell you" Suddenly, Jin Ming realized that he had slipped his mouth.

    "It's really wrong to ask Brother Bai to come here in person!" Wei Shishan couldn't hold back anymore, fearing that the boy would slip up again and make the scene embarrassing, so he had to come out early to smooth things over.

    Bai Suzhen looked at his complexion. Although he was sallow and thin, he was still energetic. It was obvious that he was exaggerating, and he said it so seriously on purpose.

    "Jin Ming, what are you doing in a daze, invite someone to come in and sit down."

    "Yes, yes, yes. Baiyaoxian, please come inside."

    Wei Shishan greeted her with a smile, and seeing her walking towards him, his heart suddenly jumped in his throat.

    A day without seeing is like three autumns

 Main Text Chapter 32 Detoxification of Cold Poison, Farewell Poetry

    Bai Suzhen walked into the room and looked at the furnishings inside. It was indeed very simple, just some furniture from ordinary people, and they were all made of bamboo.

    "Brother Wei likes bamboo?"

    Wei Shishan nodded embarrassedly and said: "Four gentlemen, plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum, I'm an old man, and I just like bamboo."

    Bai Suzhen pondered for a moment, and said: "I have been to the Zhuli Pavilion, and I have a blind date with the Tao every day. I only go in and out of the mountains and birds, and there are no people in the world. How about changing the name to the Zhuli Pavilion?"

    Wei Shishan clapped his palms and said happily: "Good name. I'll let Jin Ming make a new plaque and hang it up today."

    Bai Suzhen walked slowly to the window, looking at the green bamboo leaves, her expression was in a trance for a moment.

    She missed Xiaoqing.

    After more than ten breaths, Bai Suzhen came back to her senses, put away that longing, and said calmly: "I heard from Jin Ming that you are bedridden and mentally haggard. But seeing you today is not a serious problem. If you are worried,  I'll take your pulse."

    Wei Shishan said cheekily: "That kid may be exaggerating a bit, but he really wants to ask Brother Bai to make a diagnosis."

    Bai Suzhen went straight to the table, sat down, and said softly, "Sit down."

    Wei Shishan immediately sat down and stretched out his left hand.  Bai Suzhen stretched out her right hand, put it on his wrist and began to feel his pulse.

    The pulse is slow, it is a late pulse, and the main disease is cold syndrome.

    In practice, it is divided into excess cold and deficiency cold, that is, strong cold is excess cold, and weak is weak cold.

    Cold causes stagnation, qi and blood run slowly, and slow but strong pulse is the syndrome of excess cold.  Deficiency of yang qi, inability to move qi and blood, slow and weak pulse, is deficiency and cold.

    Wei Shishan's pulse was weak and cold.  But on weekdays, he has never had any symptoms of deficiency and cold.

    A bit strange!

    "Have you suffered internal injuries?"

    Wei Shishan said calmly: "That happened three years ago. At that time, in order to save someone, he was slapped by the other party. I don't want to, the internal energy cultivated by that person is poisoned with cold. Although most of them were pulled out, it was still  There is a little bit of cold poison in the heart veins. Every once in a while, the cold poison will attack, making life worse than death. However, I have long been used to it."

    Bai Suzhen frowned and said: "If the cold poison is not completely cleared, your heart pulse will be worse every year. If you forcefully practice kung fu at a critical moment, your heart pulse may be broken. At that time, you don't need others to do it, you can do it yourself.  died."

    "Even Master Xue is helpless. Anyway, a year is a year. Life and death are bearish, and if you don't accept it, you will do it."

    "This is just a trivial matter, there is no need to give up on yourself!"

    "Small matter? Brother Bai, you are not trying to make me happy, are you?"

    "I'm not that boring!" Bai Suzhen said coldly.

    Wei Shishan knew what she was like, so he definitely wouldn't talk about such things casually, and said excitedly, "How to fix it?"

    "Turn around!"

    Wei Shishan froze for a moment, not knowing what she wanted to do.  However, she turned around as she wanted.

    "Wait a minute and I will do the exercises for you, you just need to relax."

    Wei Shishan was taken aback, he didn't expect that she would know martial arts, she was really good at both civil and martial arts.

    "Stay calm!"

    Bai Suzhen circulated the true energy in her body, guided it to the palms of her two palms, and then stuck the palms on his back.

    A stream of pure essence swam through his body and went straight to the heart along the meridians.

    About half an hour later, Bai Suzhen dissolved and eliminated all the remaining cold poison in his body.

    "It's ok." Bai Suzhen wiped the fine sweat from her forehead, this exercise used a lot of her real energy to heal her injuries.

    Wei Shishan was overjoyed, and hurriedly practiced his kung fu, and found that the circulation of qi and blood was extremely smooth, and the circulation of zhenqi was no longer blocked.

    "Brother Bai, you are really Hua Tuo alive!"

    Bai Suzhen smiled lightly and said: "Although the cold poison has been eliminated, it will take some time to recuperate to fully recover. I brought you a Peiyuan Pill, which can help you nourish your body and improve your internal strength."

    Wei Shishan stared at the Peiyuan Pill in her palm, and said in shock: "Brother Bai, this Peiyuan Pill is not low in rank, it is much higher than the ones I have seen."

    "You have a good vision. This is the Sixth Rank Peiyuan Pill, which can be regarded as a top-grade pill."

    "For me?" Wei Shishan couldn't believe it.  This gift was too expensive, which made him feel very flattered.

    "It's just a pill."

    This tone is overbearing.

    It is the six-turn Peiyuan Pill, which is priceless in the market, and ordinary wealthy people can't find it with lanterns.

    "The pill has a high rank, and it will be released little by little after taking it.?.  Otherwise, the body will not be able to bear it and will die suddenly.  "

    "Brother Bai is so kind and virtuous, Shishan will never forget it." Wei Shishan stood up, cupped his fists and bowed.

    "You and I owe each other nothing, so there is no need to say these things." Bai Suzhen said indifferently.

    Wei Shishan is so smart, he naturally understands what he means.  Although it is uncomfortable, the relationship between the two is very different from before.

    It is also indecent to come and not to go.  The days to come will be long, and there will be plenty of opportunities.

    Wei Shishan didn't hesitate, picked up the elixir and swallowed it.  After the elixir entered the abdomen, there was a warm current spreading all over the body, which was very comfortable.

    "Hello, take a break. I'll be back." Bai Suzhen got up and left.

    Wei Shishan wanted to persuade him to stay, but he still didn't say what he said.

    "After a few days, I'll treat Brother Bai to drink."

    Bai Suzhen turned her head, smiled sweetly and said, "Drinking alcohol hurts your health, it's better to drink less."

    At that moment, Wei Shishan was fascinated by it.

    It wasn't until this moment that he really realized the true charm of the two poems "Looking back and smiling at Bai Meisheng, Liugong Fendai has no color".

    When she looked back and smiled, she was really dizzy like a pearl, and the beautiful jade was shining, and there was a hint of Hua Mulan's heroic spirit between her brows and eyes.

    When he woke up, Jin Ming had already taken her out of the shabby house.

    After leaving the gate of Wei Mansion, Jin Ming wanted to take her back to Yukang Hall in a carriage, but she politely declined.

    Jin Ming had no choice but to give up.

    Leaving Wei Mansion, Bai Suohua walked on the street alone.  She walked through the alley to the river, rented a painting boat, and went down the river.

    She misses Xiaoqing, and misses her very much.

    Xiaoqing is also in this world.  But where can the vast sea of ??people go to seek it?

    She stood on the bow of the boat, staring at the scenery on both sides of the strait, her expression was a little sad, and there was a burst of sadness for no reason.

    After reincarnation and rebirth, she was very bearish on the relationship between men and women.  Maybe it's because the experience in the previous life was so unforgettable that I don't want to step into that torrent in this life.

    She wondered if she would meet officials again?  If we meet again, what should I do?

    After ten years of cultivation, we can cross the same boat, and after a hundred years of cultivation, we can sleep together.

    So what is it that has been cultivated for thousands of years?

    There are thousands of thoughts, and that touch of sadness only lowers the brows and then rises in the heart.

    ? Really, the cutting is constant, and the reasoning is still messy.  It's parting sorrow, don't just feel it in your heart.

    The boat sailed to Wanli Bridge, not far from Qinghuan Pavilion.

    "The boat is docking."

    The boat docked, and Bai Suzhen got off the boat.

    She didn't go in directly through the main entrance, but flew directly to the pavilion behind after the boat left.

    In the room, a man's voice came.

    "Thanks to the kindness of the little lady, so that I can meet a certain one before I leave Shu. I don't know when I will see you again. If you can't find a talent, I will give you a poem to express your heart." Yuan Zhen said earnestly.

    Li Xueyu knew that Yuan Zhen was a master in today's literary world, needless to say, he was brilliant, and he was also the most dazzling star in Chang'an City.

    Such an excellent man, how many women are obsessed with it and miss their lives.

    The reason why she declined to see each other many times was nothing more than to let him understand that what is not available is always good.

    Only in this way can he be engraved in his heart, unswerving in his determination, and make him truly kneel under his pomegranate skirt.

    Yuan Zhen got up, pushed open the door, walked to the pavilion, looked at the Wanli Bridge, and said in a deep voice: "Once the sea was too difficult to be water, except Wushan is not a cloud. Take the time to look back lazily, half destined to practice Taoism and half destined to be a king."

    Hearing this, Li Xueyu's eyes lit up, and he couldn't help but praise: "It used to be difficult for the sea to be water, but Wushan is not a cloud.  Published Song Yu's "Preface to Gaotang Fu", "Jiang is in the sun of Wushan, blocked by high hills, at dawn it is the morning cloud, and at dusk it is the rain.  Lang Jun said it at his fingertips, which is what he said from the heart, and the slave family liked it very much.  "

    Yuan Zhen was also quite surprised that Li Xueyu actually mentioned the source of these two sentences in one sentence. This insight and talent are not much worse than men's.

    "It's just that I don't know, but who is the man who is talking about the sea, except Wushan?" Li Xueyu's expression gradually dimmed.

    Yuan Zhen's expression changed slightly, and he suddenly felt a pain in his heart. He couldn't help but think of the young girl from a poor family with thin green clothes.

    Li Xueyu didn't want to touch his sad past, so he wanted to bring him back, but he heard him sadly say: "A certain woman married a woman in his hometown, and then went to Chang'an for fame, and never looked back after that. I asked someone to inquire about it the year before last.  , I found out that she was deceased, and she did not remarry until her death."

    Li Xueyu was slightly moved, and said comfortingly: "The old man has already left by the yellow crane, so don't be sentimental about it. A good man has aspirations everywhere, and he takes it as his duty to cultivate himself, regulate his family, rule the country and the world, how can he put the private affairs of a man and a woman aside  The country is above the people."

    Yuan Zhen was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly felt a touch of emotion in his heart, and the crux that had been in his heart for a long time showed signs of loosening and breaking.

    "Miss Li's words are like spring thunder exploding, waking up the dreamer. From now on, a certain person in his position must think of the common people and live up to the court's entrustment."

    Bai Suzhen sighed twice in her heart, and thought: "Two smart people are together, even talking is so tiring. Why bother?"

    Just when she was about to leave quietly, a shadow in the river swam towards the south quickly.The man has gone by the yellow crane, so don't be sentimental about it.  A good man's ambition is everywhere, and he takes it as his duty to cultivate himself, regulate his family, govern the country and the world. How can the private relationship between men and women be placed above the country and the people.  "

    Yuan Zhen was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly felt a touch of emotion in his heart, and the crux that had been in his heart for a long time showed signs of loosening and breaking.

    "Miss Li's words are like spring thunder exploding, waking up the dreamer. From now on, a certain person in his position must think of the common people and live up to the court's entrustment."

    Bai Suzhen sighed twice in her heart, and thought: "Two smart people are together, even talking is so tiring. Why bother?"

    Just when she was about to leave quietly, a shadow in the river swam towards the south quickly.

 Main Text Chapter 33 Water Mang and Fierce Ghost, Seduced by San Niang

    "How can there be water reckless ghosts in this river?"

    Bai Suzhen had contact with this ghost in her early years.  Some people died from eating the poisonous water mangosaurus by mistake.

    Water mang grass is a highly poisonous thing, and people who die of poisoning will become water mang ghosts.  Because this kind of ghost cannot be reincarnated, it will always look for a substitute, poison people with water and grass, and exchange their lives for their lives.

    Bai Suzhen frowned, contemplated for a moment, and flew to follow along the shore.

    Five miles away from the south gate of the city, Bai Chongyi and Zhao Rulan took a carriage to Feihongju, the private courtyard of the Bai family.

    It was the first time both of them had heard of this place.  However, Bai Ruhai has already explained that it is the property of the Bai family, and it is used to store those precious medicinal materials.

    Before that, the two brothers Bai Chongwen took care of it.  Now that they are dead, Zhao Rulan can only take care of them first.

    The reason why Bai Chongyi was willing to go was entirely out of guilt towards Bai Suzhen, so accompanying him there was also considered to make up for previous mistakes.

    However, when they were halfway there, the coachman complained of a stomachache, and then he threw down the carriage and ran away.

    Bai Chongyi thought they would not be able to go without the coachman, so he happened to be on his way home.  But Zhao Rulan disagreed, she understood that today's errand was done on purpose by Bai Zhongtian.  If she just ran back in such a desperate manner, Zhao Rulan would have nothing to do with her in the future.

    "Auntie, we don't know that place, how can we get there?" Bai Chongyi complained.

    Zhao Rulan smiled and said, "I've already memorized the route to Feihongju, so it won't be wrong."

    "However, I have never heard of that place before. Could it be that the uncle deliberately tripped up the aunt?" Bai Chongyi speculated.

    Since the last incident, when he saw Bai Zhongtian, it was like seeing a ghost.  If you see it, you will go far away.

    "Are you afraid of your uncle?" Zhao Rulan asked.

    Bai Chongyi said with a solemn expression: "I don't know, anyway, I always feel that uncle is gloomy, and his body reveals something strange. Looking at it makes people feel frightened, and feels like a different person. So, I am very scared."

    "Grey-haired and black-haired. You won't understand this kind of pain. It's getting late, you sit in, and I'll drive."

    "Auntie, can you still drive?" Bai Chongyi asked in surprise.

    Zhao Rulan smiled and said: "Before I entered your Bai family, I drove the car for my father and thought it was fun. I don't want to, but now this skill can still come in handy. Alright, sit still."

    Zhao Rulan grabbed the rein, and suddenly felt a familiar feeling, and suddenly felt happy in her heart.  When she came out this trip, she wanted to take a breather, staying in that Bai's house would sooner or later suffocate her to death.

    Bai Chongyi was a bit unfamiliar with driving at the beginning, but after driving for a mile, he became familiar with it. It is very easy to be familiar with the road with a light car.

    After walking about ten miles, the farther we went, the fewer pedestrians on the road.  Zhao Rulan was a little apprehensive, but thinking it was better than facing the Bai family, she simply continued to drive forward.

    Not far away, there is a stone bridge.

    Zhao Rulan remembered that the coachman said that the stone bridge was not far from Feihongju.

    However, people have three urgencies.  Zhao Rulan couldn't hold back Feihongju's hand, so she stopped and said, "Silang, wait for me in the car, I'll be right back."

    Bai Chongyi poked his head out and shouted, "Auntie, where are you going?"

    Zhao Rulan didn't have the nerve to say it, she got into the grove beside the road, and found a hidden place to relax.

    Bai Chongyi knew what his aunt was doing at a glance, and an evil thought flashed in his inexplicable mind.  This place is remote and uninhabited, if you can do that happy thing in the barren mountains, it is also a beautiful thing.

    Zhao Rulan married early, and now she is only in her early thirties, and her charm still exists.  And because I have eaten Peiyuan Dan, which nourishes yin and nourishes the kidneys, strengthens the foundation and cultivates the essence, the skin is so tender that water can be squeezed out.

    So much so that when Bai Zhongdi came back, he fell under her pomegranate skirt.  In one go, he spent a few days with her, enjoying himself and not thinking about taking a concubine.

    Even when Bai Chongyi saw her, he was unconsciously attracted by her femininity, especially those round and plump breasts, which made him haunted for several days.

    In desperation, I found an illustration book called "The Spring in the Garden Can't Be Closed", and hid in the room alone to savor it carefully.

    After reading the whole book, he only remembered the poem describing a woman's bathing: "The fragrance of powder and sweat wet the Yao Qinzhen, and the crispness of spring melts into the white phoenix ointment; after bathing, the dew flowers cool the purple grapes."

    With this situation and scene, Bai Chongyi was dreaming, and the beautiful picture of Zhao Rulan taking a bath flashed in his mind, and he became thirsty for no reason.

    "Why are you so thirsty all of a sudden?" Bai ChongYi said to herself.

    Immediately, he came back to his senses, just thinking about why his aunt hadn't come back, when he suddenly saw a shed beside the stone bridge, and saw an old woman sitting outside giving out tea.

    Bai Chongyi was extremely thirsty, and without waiting for Zhao Rulan, he jumped out of the carriage and ran over.

    The old lady was wearing a gray shabby shirt with patched cuffs, she looked like a poor family.

    "Xiao Langjun, where are you going?" the old woman asked with a smile.

    Bai Chongyi clasped his fists and said, "Old lady, can I ask for a cup of water and tea?"

    "It's just a cup of tea. Come in and sit down."

    The old lady welcomed him into the shed with a smile, and then brought tea, very attentive.

    Bai Chongyi picked up the teacup, and as soon as it reached his mouth, he felt that the tea had a strange smell, not like tea.  He was worried that he would have a stomachache if he drank the unclean water, so he put it down and got up to leave.

    The old woman hurriedly stopped him and asked, "Is the tea bad?"

    Bai Chongyi had never experienced hardship since childhood, and the tea he drank was not too good, but it was not bad either. The tea tasted terrible and was really hard to swallow.

    "After crossing the stone bridge, we will be home. I'll go back and drink."

    The old lady glanced at the stone bridge and asked, "You said you were going to Feihong Residence?"

    Bai Chongyi nodded, and said, "Exactly. The old woman also knows that place."

    There was a trace of strangeness in the old woman's eyes, but she quickly hid it, and then she turned her head and shouted to the shed: "Sanniang, bring a good cup of tea!"

    After a while, a young girl came out from behind the shed holding a cup of tea. She was about sixteen or seventeen years old, and she was gorgeous.

    Bai Chongyi was stunned, secretly thinking that there is such a beautiful woman in this poor place, and this trip will be very fruitful.

    "Lang Jun, please have some tea." Sanniang handed over the teacup.

    Bai Chongyi swallowed a few times, Sanniang was not very old, but her breasts were full, and the lightly exposed snow white could be seen.

    "Mr. Lang, this tea is picked by my mouth in the early morning. After picking, I wrap it in tissue paper, put it on my chest, cover it dry and take it out to drink. Therefore, although the buds are fine and fine, there is no burnt trouble."

    Bai Chongyi said in surprise: "It can't be the extremely rare frankincense tea."

    "That's right. The slave family saw that Mr. Lang felt like old friends at first sight, so they served this tea. I hope Mr. Lang will not dislike you." Sanniang lowered her head and said shyly.

    When Bai Chongyi took the tea and smelt it, he felt the fragrance was incomparable, he drank it all in one gulp, and wanted to drink another cup.

    Sanniang said in a low voice: "The servant sees that it is getting late, and the gentleman has to hurry, so don't delay the trip."

    Just now Bai Chongyi thought about her aunt's obscenity, and her blood was already boiling.  Now that he meets such a charming little lady, even if he is chased away, he will not leave. It would be even better if he could stay here overnight.

    "San Niang, I"

    Before she finished speaking, Sanniang stretched out her right hand, gently covered his lips with her jade fingers, and said shyly, "Mr. Lang, Sanniang understands your intentions. I am grateful that Mr. Lang does not dislike your slave family background. How about this,  Come back tonight, I'm still here."

    Bai Chongyi, who did not know where he came from, actually put his arms around Sanniang's waist before and after the old woman came out of the shed, and said excitedly: "Sanniang, I can't wait till night."

    Sanniang breathed delicately* and panted, "Your Majesty, don't be in a hurry."

    Bai Chongyi couldn't listen to it, let alone let it go, so he hugged Sanniang tightly and dragged her to the room behind the shed.

    Sanniang couldn't break free, and after a few resistances, she obeyed.

    There was a wicked smile on the old lady's face, and said: "San Niang, I found a good substitute for you, you can't go back on what you promised me."

    "Don't worry, Aunt Ni. Sanniang will naturally fulfill what she promised you."

    "That's good. If you don't disturb Wushan Yunyu, the old lady will go first."

    "Go one step first? Where are you going?" A woman's voice came from behind her.

    The old woman turned around and looked at the woman.

    In white clothes like snow, with a personable demeanor, he is actually a pretty gentleman.

 Main Text Chapter 34 Sword Slashing Water Ghost, Golden Ribs

    Aunt Ni said calmly, "Is Mr. Lang here for a cup of tea?"

    Bai Suzhen remained silent.

    At this time, Zhao Rulan was already sleeping in the carriage, not knowing what was going to happen outside.

    Aunt Ni felt a sense of foreboding, the visitor was not kind.

    "Since my lord doesn't drink tea, why are you here?"

    "If it's ordinary tea, you can take a step ahead. However, you use mangosteen to make tea, and the person who drinks the tea is related to me. What do you mean?" Bai Suzhen's tone was murderous.

    Aunt Ni sneered and said, "If you were a Taoist priest of the Qingcheng sect, the old woman would not be able to leave if she wanted to. But you only know how to punch and kick, and you want to keep people. What a joke!"

    As soon as the voice fell, Aunt Ni's face changed drastically.  Bai Suzhen appeared next to her at some point, with a cold sword resting on her neck.

    "Young hero, spare your life!" Aunt Ni was terrified.

    Bai Suzhen glanced into the shed, Bai Chongyi and Sanniang were still entangled on the bed, completely unaware that their lives were already in Sanniang's hands.

    "Is it accidental or inevitable?" Bai Suzhen asked.

    "I, I can't understand what you're talking about." Aunt Ni said tremblingly.

    "Really?" Bai Suzhen made a slight effort, and the blade cut half an inch into her skin, causing Aunt Ni to tremble in pain.

    "My patience is limited!"

    "I was also entrusted by someone, so I came here to help Sanniang find her reincarnation substitute. As for who this substitute is, I really don't know. Please spare my life, Young Hero."

    Bai Suzhen asked coldly: "What is the origin of Sanniang?"

    "She is the daughter of the wealthy Kou family in Puyun Town. Her name is Kou Sitong. She is the third eldest, also known as San Niang.  Sanniang was kind-hearted and didn¡¯t want to find a substitute. Until three days ago, Sanniang approached me and asked me to help her find a substitute reincarnation. The promise was that she would help me become the Boss of the River and have a chance to be promoted to the Land or City God.¡±

    Bai Suzhen pondered and said: "He Bo? You can also believe this kind of lie. The water ghost is sealed up, and it needs to do good deeds and accumulate virtue to achieve righteous results."

    "Young man. Although the old lady has been a water ghost for many years and has endured misery and loneliness, she has never done anything harmful to nature. Today's move is also because the conditions are too tempting. I agreed to it after a moment of lard. However, young man  Don't worry, I have the antidote."

    A cold light flashed in Bai Suzhen's eyes, the blade of the sword slid across, Aunt Ni's head fell to the ground, and instantly turned into a pile of black bones, exuding a strong stench.

    ? If this kind of water ghost can become the Boss of the River, and can also be promoted to the Land or City God, it will be chaos in the world, and there is no distinction between black and white.

    When it comes to detoxification, Bai Suzhen has superb medical skills and is a master of poison, so detoxification is naturally no problem.  Moreover, with the Wood Spirit Orb in hand, it is easy to detoxify the poison of Shuimangcao.

    Bai Chongyi lay on the bed, out of breath.  The scuffle just now was really bloodthirsty, and it almost ended up in a miserable situation.

    "San Niang, I want to marry you."

    Sanniang put her face on his chest, and said softly: "Mr. Lang doesn't even know the name of my slave's family, so he wants to marry me, isn't it a bit rash?"

    Without waiting for Bai Chongyi to speak, Bai Suzhen walked into the shed and said coldly, "It's really sloppy!"

    Terrified, Sanniang hurriedly put on her clothes and ran out. Without saying a word, she knelt down on her knees and begged, "Prince Immortal, please forgive me."

    Hearing this voice, Bai Chongyi was scared out of his wits, shivering under the quilt, wondering why Wulang came?

    "Go ahead. Who asked you to do it?"

    Sanniang turned pale and said: "Go back to the immortal head, a few days ago, Dad asked the Taoist priest to do it and invited the slave family back home. The Taoist priest said that the slave family's deeds of good deeds have accumulated blessings, and as long as they are reincarnated, they can be reincarnated."  The royal family, you are the princess of the Tang Dynasty. The slave family didn't want to, but my father insisted on doing so. The Taoist priest also said that he could ask a water ghost named Aunt Ni for help.  Uncle. The servants don¡¯t know about other things.¡±

    "Really?" Bai Suzhen said coldly.

    Sanniang saw that the other party was relentless, and if she didn't make a move, she might end up in Aunt Ni's fate.  As long as he can escape into the water, he will definitely not be able to find her.

    "Immortal Elder, slave family"

    Sanniang suddenly raised her head, spit out her small mouth, and flew out three water arrows that were as long as chopsticks, and shot directly at Bai Suzhen's chest.

    With a sound of "ding", Bai Suzhen's long sword stood in front of her chest, blocking the three water arrows.

    Sanniang seized the opportunity, jumped up, and galloped naked towards the small river not far away.

    "one two three."

    Sanniang was about to jump into the river, and when she secretly rejoiced, she suddenly?Weakened all over, he lay down on the sand and stones, only three inches away from the river.

    "What's going on?" Sanniang panicked in her heart.

    "I'm poisoned!" Bai Suzhen said lightly.

    The moment Sanniang came out, Bai Suzhen had already crushed a Shixiangruanjin powder.

    The old one and the young one are by no means a good stubble, especially the young one, so we should keep a little more backup in case of emergencies.

    "Immortal Elder, Nujia, everyone who knows, has already told you. Please also let the Immortal Elder release the Nujia, a way out."

    Bai Suzhen squatted down, raised her face with her hand, looked at her carefully, and sighed slightly: "Famous for being beautiful, this statement is true."

    "As long as the fairy head, don't kill me. I, my slave, are willing to serve the fairy head all my life, left and right." Sanniang pleaded.

    "Who is that Taoist?" Bai Suzhen asked.

    Sanniang said powerlessly: "The slave family really doesn't know. However, as long as the fairy head takes the slave family back and asks my father, he will naturally know."

    "Okay." Bai Suzhen also felt that it was necessary to go, otherwise she was really worried.  It was too much of a coincidence.

    If she hadn't been to Qinghuan Pavilion, then she would never have had the chance to see Shui Mang Ghost, let alone know that Bai Chongyi was the ghost's substitute.

    Later, she would also ask Bai Chongyi, why did her mother and him appear here?

    Bai Suzhen mentioned her like a chicken, threw her directly on the bed, and said coldly, "Get dressed."

    Bai Chongyi had already put on his clothes, and when he saw Bai Suzhen's murderous eyes, he panicked.

    "Why are you here?"

    Bai Chongyi lowered her head and said in a low voice: "Uncle asked my aunt to come here, saying that there is a property of the Bai family here, named Feihongju, and the treasures are all rare and precious medicinal materials. This time I asked my aunt to take care of it. I just have nothing to do.  If anything, come here with Auntie."

    Bai Suzhen frowned slightly, Bai Zhongtian suddenly asked his mother to come out to handle this matter, and it was very important.  Logically speaking, Bai Zhongtian would never let her interfere.

    "Where's the coachman?"

    "The coachman ran away halfway, and my aunt insisted on coming, so I drove here by myself."

    "Where is Feihong?"

    Bai Chongyi hurriedly replied: "Pass the stone bridge in front, and we will be there in a while."

    Bai Suzhen pondered for a moment and said: "You guys will spend the night here tonight. I will talk about other things when I come back."

    Bai Chongyi fell to the ground with a big stone in his heart, and said: "I listen to Wulang."

    Half an hour later, after Bai Suzhen settled Zhao Rulan, she took Sanniang straight to Kou's house in Puyun Town.

    But when they arrived at Kou's house, they found that there was no one in the building, not even a ghost.

    Sanniang panicked and said desperately: "How could this happen? How could Dad move without telling his daughter?"

    Bai Suzhen walked through every corner of Kou's house carefully, and found no suspicious traces, as if she had indeed moved away.

    There are clouds tonight, covering the moonlight, making it look a little eerie.

    If the Kou family moved because they were worried that someone would come to question the identity of the head of the Taoist priest, it means that the Kou family should know something.  But that's unlikely.

    Unless the Kou family was forced to leave, only in this way can the identity of the Taoist be protected from being exposed.

    If this is the case, then this Taoist went specifically for the Bai family.

    What is the picture?

    Seeking money, although there are people who love money, but being able to turn a water ghost into a river god is not something ordinary Taoists can do.  Therefore, money is like dung to him.

    "Immortal Elder, although I have seen the Daoist Priest before, I don't know what he looks like, and I don't know where he comes from. I also ask the Immortal Elder to spare my family's life." Sanniang begged on her knees.

    "Let's go."

    Sanniang said happily: "Thank you for your kindness, Sanniang will never forget it!"

    Bai Suzhen turned around and was about to leave when suddenly Sanniang's three thousand black hairs twisted together and turned into a sharp black sword, stabbing at Bai Suzhen's back.

    The speed is extremely fast, and it arrives in an instant.

    Because she was poisoned by Shixiang Ruanjin Powder, Bai Suzhen didn't take any precautions against her.

    There was no way to avoid it, Bai Suzhen could only avoid the vital point, the sharp sword stuck to her left shoulder and pierced a wound, but it was not serious.

    "It's either he dies or I die. If that's the case, then I'll pull you as a backstop before I die." Sanniang said with a stern smile.

    Bai Suzhen drew the sword with her backhand, and the soft sword from her waist flew out like an arrow from the string, directly piercing Sanniang's chest.

    "Why?" Bai Suzhen asked in pain.

    "Why? I also want to know why. Although I turned into a water reckless ghost after I died, I never thought of harming anyone to reincarnate myself. But why do some people still not let me go and force me to do it with the lives of my parents?  Things I don't like. God treats me so unfairly, who can I turn to!" Sanniang looked at her with vicious eyes.

    In this world, where there is fairness, it is not the law of the jungle.

    Since there is no answer, there is no need to say more.

    Bai Suzhen drew the sword suddenly, and Sanniang turned into a bone in an instant.  Upon closer inspection, there was actually a golden upper part of a rib.

    If Sanniang continues to practice like this, there will be a day when she will be sealed, and becoming He Bo is a certainty.

    Bai Suzhen sighed a few times, picked up the golden rib, and immediately released a sharp sword energy, the white bone instantly turned into powder and drifted away with the wind.sp; "Why? I also want to know why. Although I turned into a water reckless ghost after I died, I never thought of harming others to reincarnate myself. But why do some people still not let me go and force me to die with the lives of my parents?  I do things I don't like. God treats me so unfairly, who can I turn to!" Sanniang looked at her with vicious eyes.

    In this world, where there is fairness, it is not the law of the jungle.

    Since there is no answer, there is no need to say more.

    Bai Suzhen drew the sword suddenly, and Sanniang turned into a bone in an instant.  Upon closer inspection, there was actually a golden upper part of a rib.

    If Sanniang continues to practice like this, there will be a day when she will be sealed, and becoming He Bo is a certainty.

    Bai Suzhen sighed a few times, picked up the golden rib, and immediately released a sharp sword energy, the white bone instantly turned into powder and drifted away with the wind.

 Main Text Chapter 35 Four corpses in one pen, Lingzhu saves lives

    Feihong Residence.

    The Maoshan Taoist sat cross-legged, holding a judge's pen, and smiled determinedly at the four mummies in front of him.

    Right now, there is only the last link left, which is to write the "formation spell" on the mummy with human blood.

    Xu Zhigang concentrated and calmed down, holding the pen with his right hand, making a formula with his left hand, and silently recited a spell in his mouth: "The sky is round and the earth is round, and there are nine chapters of laws and regulations. I am writing now to refine my soul with my soul. The great god of shape will make you immortal. Be as urgent as laws and regulations!"

    As soon as the words fell, Xu Zhigang's judge brushed the copper basin full of blood like a gust of wind, and then drew strange talismans on the faces of the four mummies.

    Complete in one go, draw four characters in one stroke.

    Immediately, the talisman glowed red, illuminating the entire secret room.  Outside, the wind suddenly picked up, flying sand and gravel, the birds and beasts in the mountain seemed to sense some danger, and rushed to escape.

    When the red light gradually entered the body, the originally shriveled corpse began to swell, returning to its pre-death figure.

    Except for his face being as pale as paper and without blood, his appearance remained unchanged.

    Xu Zhigang didn't dare to be careless, concentrated his attention, and saw that he took out a black bottle from his waist, and then made a talisman with his left hand. Four red insects the size of mosquitoes flew out of the black porcelain bottle, and each fell into the mouths of the four corpses.

    "open!"

    The four corpses suddenly opened their eyes, with a strange red glow in their eyes.

    Xu Zhigang wiped the sweat from his forehead, looked at the four masterpieces in front of him, and sighed: "Four corpses in one sum, I never thought that I, Xu Zhigang, could achieve today's achievements in my lifetime."

    What's more, the cycle of refining white stiffness this time is less than a month, which is about two months earlier than the previously scheduled time, which makes him overjoyed.

    "Brother, from now on, what right do you have to criticize me." The expression on Xu Zhigang's face changed from excitement to anger.

    Thinking of the humiliation he had suffered, Zhang Zhigang's heart burned with anger, and in his anger he had a very bold idea.

    In the eyes of outsiders, the Maoshan school's corpse refining technique mainly relies on the power of talismans to make the corpse have special functions, but they don't know that the real key lies in the red bug.

    This worm is named Corpse Gu, and it is produced in the Shiwan Mountains in southern Xinjiang.

    Corpse Gu is about the size of a mosquito, red all over, likes to suck the blood and meat of creatures, and flies extremely fast. It likes cold and corrupt places most, and is afraid of sunlight.  The zombies refined by Xu Zhigang are actually controlled through corpse voodoo.

    The stronger the corpse voodoo, the stronger the zombie's explosive power.  The so-called white zombies, black zombies, and flying corpses are just the result of the evolution of corpse voodoo.

    Right now, the zombies controlled by Xu Zhigang are all low-rank rank one corpses, and the refined zombies belong to the level of white zombies.

    When Xu Zhigang was young, he had been to the Shiwan Mountain in Southern Xinjiang. He was lucky enough to learn from a Gu master in Southern Xinjiang that Gu insects are divided into three grades: low-grade, middle-grade, and high-grade.  , four to six turns are medium grade, seven to nine turns are top grade.

    And in the 100,000 mountains in southern Xinjiang, it is said that there are two rank nine Gu insects that evolved independently. One is called "Dragon Gu", which evolved from scale-like long reptiles such as poisonous snakes and centipedes.  There is also a kind called "Kirin Gu", which is evolved from short-bodied reptiles such as toads and lizards.

    All things in the world are subject to natural selection and survival of the fittest.

    The level improvement of Gu insects, in addition to relying on the power of the Gu master's own practice, is to speed up the evolution through devouring in the cruelest way.

    The crazy idea in Xu Zhigang's mind is to let these four white zombies devour each other, and the one who survives in the end is the strongest.  This kind of thing is expressly prohibited within the Maoshan Sect, and once found out, it will be immediately turned into a useless person and expelled from the sect.

    But now the sky is high and the emperor is far away, and there are such convenient conditions, if you don't try it, it will be a waste of a great opportunity.

    After making up his mind, Xu Zhigang got up and left the secret room, and then closed the stone door.  And he sat beside Shimen, and began to control the four corpses.

    In an instant, the four white zombies began to attack each other frantically, and the scene was extremely bloody and crazy

    After Bai Suzhen came back from Puyun Town, she found that Zhao Rulan and Bai Chongyi were not in the shed.  However, there was a blood book left on the table. Three words were written on a piece of cloth the size of a palm with finger blood: Feihongju.

    Suddenly, Bai Suzhen felt a throbbing in her heart, and looked solemnly to the southwest, where Feihongju was located.

    Before she had time to think, Bai Suzhen flew straight to Feihongju.

    The huge manor was pitch black.  In the endless darkness, only one room was lit.

    Zhao Rulan woke up not long after Bai Suzhen took Sanniang to Puyun Town.  Bai Chongyi then kept Bai Suzhen's words intact.??Told her, but deliberately did not mention his affair with Sanniang.

    However, Bai Chongyi drank the poisonous water of Shuimangcao, and now he started to have an attack, lying on the bed in pain.

    Zhao Rulan could only stay by the bed, take good care of her, and wait for Bai Suzhen to come back.

    To Zhao Rulan's surprise, there was only one deaf-mute old man looking after the nursing home in Feihongju, and none of the other servants.  Therefore, it will be dark and unfamiliar, and Zhao Rulan dare not go out, so she can only sit and wait.

    Bai Suzhen flew down in front of the gate of Feihongju. She walked around in front of the gate, always feeling that the surrounding atmosphere was extremely strange, dead silent, and there was no sound of insects chirping.

    In this season, there will be many insects screaming in the mountains at night.

    Bai Suzhen jumped lightly, flew to the courtyard wall, and then looked at the whole manor, and saw a light on one spot.  Without thinking too much, Bai Suzhen flew away.

    Suddenly, the door squeaked, and Bai Suzhen pushed the door in, which shocked Zhao Rulan a lot. Seeing that it was her daughter who came back, she immediately felt relieved.

    "Suzhen, you are finally back. This Shiro ate something, and his stomach hurts badly. Show him quickly."

    Bai Suzhen knew that it was the poisonous effect of the water mangcao.

    "Mother, he just eats the dirty things on the side of the road. He deserves this disaster."

    Although Bai Chongyi was in pain, he believed that Bai Suzhen could help him heal, and begged: "Wu Lang, please be merciful and save me."

    "Suzhen, although Shiro did something wrong last time, he was forced to do nothing. This time, Shiro also asked to come with me on his own initiative, which can be regarded as making up for his mistakes. You can save him." Zhao Rulan persuaded.

    Bai Suzhen didn't take this matter to heart at all, the rescue must be rescued, but he also had to suffer, seeing a beautiful woman in the wilderness and being unable to walk, isn't it just courting death.

    Bai Suzhen sat in front of the bed, and then stretched out her hand to touch his Baihui acupoint, Bai Chongyi immediately fainted.

    Immediately afterwards, Bai Suzhen took out the Wood Spirit Orb and activated her true essence. The Wood Spirit Orb floated in mid-air and emitted white light, covering it.

    A small amount of black spots appeared on Bai Chongyi's face, and then more and more, the whole face turned black.

    "rise!"

    Bai Suzhen stretched out the five fingers of her right hand between his brows, then retracted suddenly, a black air was caught by her, and was quickly absorbed by the Wood Spirit Bead, which detoxified the poisonous water mangcao.

    Zhao Rulan was dumbfounded, wondering when did her daughter become so powerful?

    "Suzhen, are you following me?"

    Bai Suzhen smiled lightly and said, "My daughter is self-taught!"

    Zhao Rulan smiled knowingly: "I'm afraid that Doctor Xue is far inferior to you. By the way, Shiro will be fine, right?"

    "Just rest for a few days. Mother, you will leave here early tomorrow morning. It is not suitable to stay here for long!" Bai Suzhen felt a strong uneasiness inexplicably.  It's something she's never felt before.

    Zhao Rulan asked puzzledly, "Why?"

    Bai Suzhen didn't want to explain to her, and asked, "Is there anyone else here?"

    "There was an old servant who was deaf and dumb."

    "Then take him away tomorrow." As soon as she finished speaking, Bai Suzhen's face changed drastically, and she frowned and said: "Mother, no matter what happens outside, don't come out."

    Zhao Rulan didn't know what was going on, but seeing her daughter's expression, she knew it was something bad, so she warned: "Suzhen, then you have to be careful. If something happens to you, why don't you call me back?"

    Bai Suzhen squeezed out a smile and said, "Don't worry, mother. Wait for me to come back!"

    After finishing speaking, Bai Suzhen blew out the candles in the room, then left the room and flew towards the southeast.

 Main Text Chapter 36: White Zombie Appears, Taoist Priest Dies Tragic

    In the darkness, Bai Suzhen opened her red pupils, and the scene in front of her eyes was as clear as day.

    At the end of the manor, there is a courtyard, and the evil spirit emanating from it is extremely strong.

    Bai Suzhen flew down, stood in the yard, and didn't rush in immediately to find out.

    Suddenly, there was a shrill scream in the house.

    Immediately, with a sound of "bang dang", a figure was knocked out and landed in front of Bai Suzhen impartially. It was Xu Zhigang.

    Xu Zhigang stretched out his left arm, hooked Bai Suzhen's right foot, spat out blood and said, "Run!"

    Just after finishing two words, Xu Zhigang died.

    Bai Suzhen squatted down and took a closer look. This person was wearing Taoist robes, presumably he was a Taoist priest of a certain sect.

    However, Bai Suzhen didn't have any research on the attire of the three sects of Taoism, so she didn't know what sect this person was.

    What she is most concerned about now is whether there are any close things stored on this person?  Otherwise, it is really inconvenient to bring some things.

    Bai Suzhen searched, and took out a pocket-sized, jet-black shiny lantern from her waist, and there was nothing else on her body.

    "It's so close!" Bai Suzhen said overjoyed.

    Before she had time to check what was in the objects, Bai Suzhen suddenly raised her head, looked into the house, and saw a black-haired monster staring at her.  From his face, one could vaguely recognize that it was Bai Chongming's face.

    "Black stiff!" Bai Suzhen gasped.

    Why did Bai Chongming become black and stiff here?  Could it be related to this Taoist priest?

    Xu Zhigang, who was lying on the ground, might really want to answer these two doubts of Bai Suzhen, but he has already returned to the underworld.

    If Xu Zhigang knew that his crazy idea would bring him disaster, would he still be willing to take risks alone?

    The answer is probably only he himself knows.

    Prior to this, Xu Zhigang temporarily gave up control of the four zombies in order to allow the four white zombies to eat each other.  And he was sitting outside the secret room anxiously waiting for the final result!

    If the final result is in line with his own vision, then he is qualified to wrestle arms with his senior brother!

    After about an hour, the secret room gradually became quiet, and finally returned to dead silence.

    "Successful?"

    Feeling uneasy, Xu Zhigang hurriedly cast a spell to control the last surviving corpse.  But unexpectedly, he lost contact with the corpse gu.

    "Could they all be dead? It shouldn't be!" Xu Zhigang asked doubtfully.

    Xu Zhigang paced back and forth outside the secret room, hesitating because he didn't dare to rush in.  Who knows what kind of monster these four white zombies will become after eating each other?

    It would be best if it evolved into white stiffness according to your own ideas.  If it's not white stiff, but some other powerful monster, then it's dangerous!

    It is not to enter, and it is not to not enter.

    But if you just give up so lightly, all the previous efforts will be in vain.

    Therefore, driven by the dual drive of reluctance to give up and strong curiosity, Xu Zhigang finally chose to take a chestnut out of the fire and come out of a dead body.

    The moment the stone door was opened, a strong stench came over the nostrils.  Even though he was used to the smell of rotting corpses, he still couldn't stand it.

    In desperation, he tore off a small piece of cotton cloth, stuffed it into his nostril, and took a closer look inside with the help of the light of the torch.

    Except for the scattered broken limbs and torn pieces of meat, there is not a single zombie in the secret room.

    Xu Zhigang rushed in with a shocked expression on his face, wanting to find out.

    Unexpectedly, there is a zombie standing behind the stone gate.  Just when Xu Zhigang rushed to the center of the secret room, the zombie rushed over from behind, extremely fast.

    After all, Xu Zhigang is an old Jianghu, and the moment the zombie moved, he noticed something strange behind him.

    Immediately, he fell down on his front, and the moment he touched the ground, he turned over and slid to the innermost part of the secret room.

    "It turned out to be white stiff!" Xu Zhigang was overjoyed.  "Brother, you can't think of it. My idea is not wrong, but you are wrong!"

    Xu Zhigang took out three talismans from the things within his reach, including one purple talisman and two blue talismans, and quickly punched them at Yintang acupoint, Bitong acupoint, and Yingjing acupoint, which were white and stiff.

    The technique of talismans is the most fundamental life-saving magical power of the Maoshan sect.

    These three talismans were accurately pasted on the three places on Bai Zong's face, and he couldn't move immediately.

    Xu Zhigang heaved a sigh of relief, slid his back against the stone wall and sat down, then wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, thinking secretly.

    just nowIt is very thrilling to sneak attack from behind.  If it wasn't for relying on the on-the-spot experience of slaying demons and eliminating demons, he could have avoided it by luck.  Otherwise, it would really be a tragic death.

    Wealth and wealth are sought in insurance.

    Fortunately, the ending is good, later he will lure out the corpse Gu from Bai Zombie's body before refining it.

    After resting for a while, Xu Zhigang's mana was almost recovered, so he got up and walked towards Bai Zang.

    He was sure that the three talismans would be able to suppress this white zombie, so he took it lightly.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as he walked in front of Bai Jiang, there was a sudden change, and he suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a cloud of red mist.

    Although Xu Zhigang reacted extremely quickly, he was still a beat slower and inhaled a little mist.

    "Damn it, it's corpse poison."

    Even though he was well-informed, he was also a little flustered after being poisoned by Bai Zong's corpse.

    Xu Zhigang hastily took out three detoxification pills from the things within his reach and swallowed them in one gulp, and then sealed his heart, and used his kung fu to force the poison out.

    However, the corpse poison was extremely powerful, and the detoxification pills he took could not suppress it, and his Yintang instantly turned black, his eyes were red, and his eye sockets sunken, becoming very ferocious.

    Xu Zhigang didn't care about the six-turn "Detoxification Biochemical Pill" he had cherished for many years, and hurriedly took it out and took it.

    After the elixir entered the stomach, a stream of pure power exploded and purified the corpse poison with an overwhelming advantage.

    The black air on Xu Zhigang's face quickly subsided, and after dozens of breaths, the black air disappeared completely, and the corpse poison was completely dissolved.

    Another life was saved!

    Xu Zhigang had lingering fears for the rest of his life after the catastrophe.  This white stiffness has almost cost him two lives.

    Bai Jiang still stood motionless, but Xu Zhigang did not dare to approach rashly, because he had already noticed something strange.

    ?This white zombie knows how to hide sneak attacks, and also knows how to retreat to advance, and he almost succeeded in two kills.

    The white man in front of him seemed to have a hint of spiritual consciousness.  Thinking of this, Xu Zhigang could not help but shudder a few times.

    Logically speaking, both white and black zombies will not have spiritual consciousness. Only when they absorb the essence of the sun and the moon and evolve into flying corpses will they have spiritual consciousness and understand the pros and cons.

    Bai Jiang's position was right in front of the exit, Xu Zhigang needed to go out, and he had to pass from the side of Bai Jiang.

    After a moment of stalemate, Xu Zhigang didn't want to sit still, at least now the initiative is in his hands, and the corpse must be controlled as soon as possible.

    He took out a blue talisman, bit his finger, drew a strange rune on the talisman paper, and said plausibly: "Heaven and earth, and mountains and rivers. Wearing gold armor, holding a sharp sword. Encountering evil swords  , Insect Gu will not stay. Hurry up like a law, take it!"

    Bai Jiang suddenly showed a painful expression on his face, and let out a cry of "Wuwu", his two eyeballs turned quickly, his mouth opened slightly, and a red glow was faintly seen.

    The Gu insects were driven out by the power of the spell, and climbed up the throat.

    But just when the corpse gu crawled to his mouth, he was unwilling to take another step forward.

    Although Xu Zhigang got rid of the corpse poison, after all, his vitality was seriously injured, and he was at the end of his strength after casting the spell, and he couldn't last long.

    Seeing that the corpse gu is about to leave the body, it is only a little bit short of success, but at this time, the real energy is exhausted, and it cannot continue to be used.

    The corpse gu submerged in it for an instant, his white and stiff eyes were red, flashing a strange red glow, and then he let out a low growl, and rushed towards Xu Zhigang.

    Xu Zhigang secretly thought that something was wrong, knowing that he was unable to fight any more, he could only look for opportunities to escape from this place.

    Unexpectedly, just when he thought he would be able to rush out of the secret room from the side of Bai Jiang, Bai Jiang took the initiative to break his arm, and his right arm flew straight out, directly hitting his right arm, grabbing his right arm abruptly.  broken.

    Enduring the severe pain, Xu Zhigang escaped from the underground secret room, then broke through the door and window with the last force, and fell in front of Bai Suzhen.

    Bai Suzhen's expression was dignified, the white zombie in front of her was not weak, even she might not be sure to threaten her.

    Unless he can break the threshold of Wuqi Chaoyuan again, then he can be sure to kill him.  If such a vicious creature escapes, it will definitely cause endless harm!

    Otherwise, they all have to die here.

    Bai Jiang's feet were off the ground, there was an inch of space above the ground, I saw it flying out quickly, and rushed towards Bai Suzhen.

    Bai Suzhen flew out holding the sword, and with a move of "Splitting Huashan", the blade of the sword touched his forehead, which was as hard as a rock.  Immediately withdrew the sword, flew back, and kept a safe enough distance from it.

    "It seems that we can only die and live." Bai Suzhen's eyes revealed a determined gaze.

 Main Text Chapter 37 The White Python Appears and Is in the Game

    ?One move, three swallows cast in the forest.

    A move of green pine to welcome guests.

    One trick to cross the maze of the moon

    Bai Suzhen used her sword to her heart's content, her swordsmanship was unpredictable.

    ?In order to buy more time for practice, Bai Suzhen often takes the wrong side of her sword and puts herself in a dangerous situation on her own initiative.  At the same time, make sure that you cannot be injured by Bai Jiang.

    Therefore, the condensed sword intent did not attack Bai Jiang, but formed a self-defense.

    In this way, the situation formed is that Bai Suzhen can't cause substantial damage to Bai Jiang, and Bai Jiang can't get close to her.

    Like this, the situation is deadlocked.

    If there were outsiders watching the battle from the sidelines, no one would have guessed that Bai Suzhen could still cultivate and continue to accumulate strength during the fight.

    This is also due to the two thousand years of enlightenment and practice experience in her previous life, which allowed her to practice rapidly in the early days.

    However, in the on-the-spot fight, if there is a little carelessness, all games will be lost.  Even though Bai Suzhen was able to focus on two things, but under Bai Zang's strong attack, fighting while cultivating, there was still a trace of weakness exposed.

    This white stiff had already opened up his spiritual intelligence, so he naturally caught her flaws, and fell on his back, avoiding Bai Suzhen's sword intent.

    Immediately, the right arm flew out, turned into a sharp sword, and stabbed towards Bai Suzhen's chest.

    Bai Suzhen's cultivation has reached a critical moment, if she is cut off forcibly at this time, it will cause great harm to her.

    In the blink of an eye, Bai Suzhen made an extremely bold decision.

    The lesser of two evils, she has to resist this deadly move.

    As long as you get through it, you will have a chance to turn defeat into victory and kill Bai Zong.

    However, to her surprise, at this juncture of life and death, the snake-shaped imprint on her back mutated.

    A white python sprang out from her back, opened its mouth wide, bit the stiff right arm, and swallowed it directly into her belly.

    Bai Suzhen screamed "Ah" and said with a ferocious face, "Go back!"

    The white python was jumping into the air, when it suddenly heard Bai Suzhen's voice, it turned to look at her, then shrunk its body, obediently returned to the mark.

    Bai Suzhen wiped the blood overflowing from the corner of her mouth, and stared coldly at the pale body.

    At the moment when the white python rushed out, she had already crossed the threshold of "five qi towards Yuan".  At that moment just now, it was considered a narrow escape, but she gained a lot, because what she thought in her heart was confirmed.

    Although this mark is suppressing her cultivation, on the other hand, the higher her level of practice, the stronger the power of the mark, which is quite like the way that one foot is taller than the devil.

    Therefore, as long as she can suppress this mark, there is no danger of demonizing the white python for the time being.

    If the white python has the upper hand, then she may become a vassal, and the final result is that her memory will be obliterated, and she will be completely demonized into a cold-blooded and ruthless white python.

    At this time, Bai Jiang had already sensed the danger, so he turned around and fled without saying a word.  On a rampage, he quickly escaped from Feihongju and galloped up the mountain.

    Bai Suzhen raised her sword and flew after her.

    Not long after she chased after her, she suddenly heard Zhao Rulan calling for help, "Suzhen, Suzhen, come and save me!"

    Bai Suzhen's heart was terrified, she glanced at Bai Jiang who had disappeared into the forest, turned around and flew towards Zhao Rulan's residence.

    In the room, the deaf-mute old servant blocked the door with an ax in his hand, with a strange smile on his face.

    "Tonight, you will all die!" The deaf-mute old servant suddenly spoke.

    Zhao Rulan turned pale and said, "You, you, aren't you dumb?"

    The deaf-mute old man said coldly: "As long as I kill you, from now on, I will no longer be a mute, and I can live a normal life of wealth and honor."

    "Did Bai Zhongtian ask you to do it?" Zhao Rulan thought about it immediately.

    "This is the property of your Bai family. It is not clear who ordered you. I have been deaf and dumb here for ten years. In these ten years, I have never touched a woman, and I have forgotten what it is like to be a woman. Tonight, I will let you  To die in a gentle village without feeling any pain."

    "Then does it still hurt?" Bai Suzhen snapped his hamstring with a sword, and the old servant collapsed on the ground, bleeding profusely from his ankle.

    "Didn't you get eaten by zombies?" the old servant said unexpectedly.

    Bai Suzhen squatted down and asked coldly: "Who is that Taoist priest? Why are there zombies here?"

    The old servant smiled strangely, seemingly relieved, and said, "You are fine!"

    Immediately, the old servant snorted, his pupils dilated rapidly, and blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.

    he bit?Suicide.

    Bai Suzhen wanted to stop it, but it was too late.  She felt for his pulse and was sure he was dead.

    "Huh?"

    Only then did Bai Suzhen notice that there was a yellow talisman on his back.

    Just as he was about to turn over and tear it off, the talisman suddenly burst into flames, burning the body of the old servant along the way.

    All this happened so suddenly that Bai Suzhen had no time to stop it.

    The old servant's last sentence "You are fine" is enough to show that everything that happened in Feihong Residence tonight was pre-planned.

    And every step is designed extremely ingeniously, every detail is intertwined and interlocking.

    Looking back, what the monk Yuanbai said when he was forced to hide in the Zhenyao Tower.  He clearly knew that there would be a fairy descending from the realm, but he chose to betray at the last moment.

    Was his betrayal related to himself?  Bai Suzhen didn't know.

    It's just that this feeling of putting your fate in someone else's hands is not good.  But right now, there is nothing he can do, because the realm is too low and the way is too weak.

    "Mother, don't say a single word of what you saw tonight. Just pretend nothing happened. Go back to the city early tomorrow morning." Bai Suzhen withdrew her thoughts and returned to reality.

    Zhao Rulan nodded her head, then said in fear: "But Suzhen, your uncle wants to kill us, so if we go back, we will be in a trap!"

    Bai Suzhen comforted: "Mother, don't worry, he doesn't dare to do anything to you in the Bai family. Besides, he may not know what happened here."

    Zhao Rulan turned her head to look at Bai Chongyi who was lying on the bed unconsciously, and lamented, "What the hell is this Bai family doing? These things happen one after another." This trip, if Bai Suzhen hadn't rescued Bai Chongyi, the Bai family would die again  up.

    There are some things that Bai Suzhen can't tell her.  It's just that this time it was because of her that her mother was involved in this turmoil, and she felt deeply guilty in her heart.

    Bai Suzhen hugged her gently, leaned her head on her warm shoulder, and said in a low voice: "Mother, if one day I become a snake, will you still love me?"

    Zhao Rulan was slightly taken aback, her hands were more tightly hugged, and she said resolutely: "If there is a day when everyone treats you as a monster and yells at you, Mother will stand in front of you to protect you and prevent you from being hurt by anything.  harm."

    As she spoke, Zhao Rulan broke down in tears.

    She knew that her daughter was different from ordinary people, and most of it was related to the imprint on her back.

    What Bai Suzhen said just now, in her opinion, is what her daughter told her in advance about what will happen in the future.

    That day will eventually come.

    "Suzhen, listen to your mother. The current Bai family is no longer the original Bai family. This time you will not go back with us, you will go far away and live the life you want to live." Zhao Rulan hurriedly wiped away her tears,  He said seriously.

    Bai Suzhen squeezed out a smile and said, "I'm not going anywhere, just stay with mother."

    "Suzhen, mother knows that you are good for me. But you have to think about yourself. As long as you write a letter to mother every year, knowing that you are safe, mother will feel at ease." After saying this, Zhao Rulan couldn't bear it anymore.  I stopped crying.

    Bai Suzhen held back her tears and did not cry out.

    The next morning, Zhao Rulan drove Bai Chongyi away from Feihong Residence.

    Bai Suzhen stayed behind and buried Xu Zhigang's body first.  After all, after taking something close to him, the effort should be exerted.

    After dealing with it, Bai Suzhen went to the secret room again, but found no valuable clues inside.

    After leaving the secret room, Bai Suzhen came to the highest point of Feihongju, sitting on the roof overlooking the whole mansion.

    She had heard about the corpse practice of the Maoshan School in her previous life, but had never seen it with her own eyes.

    But she couldn't figure out why the Taoist priests of the Maoshan sect hid in Feihongju and trained Bai Chongwen's corpse into a dead body.

    Was it Bai Zhongtian's behest, or was it done by that old servant?

    Or, that person did it with the help of Bai Zhongtian?

    Bai Suzhen sighed a few times, and looked up at the sky. She came to Datang because of the mysterious stone tablet in Zhenyao Pagoda.

    So, in the sky of the Tang Dynasty, does the fairy from the lower realm already know about it?

    Where is that monk named Yuan Bai now?

    Yuan Bai.

    Bai Suzhen suddenly had an idea, she thought of a person, that person named Yuan Zhen.

    But on second thought, if Yuan Zhen was the reincarnation of Yuan Bai, then he would know Bai Suzhen.

    But in fact, Yuan Zhen and her are strangers and have no intersection.

    Therefore, she deduces that there are two possibilities: one possibility is that Yuan Bai was reincarnated and all the memories of his previous life were erased; the other possibility is that Yuan Zhen is Yuan Zhen and has nothing to do with Yuan Bai.

    She really hoped that Yuan Zhen was Yuan Bai, so that many things could be questioned face to face.

    There are thousands of thoughts, a mess, and I can't make up my mind.

    Straightforwardly, Bai Suzhen withdrew her thoughts, and looked coldly at the direction of Bai Jiang's escape.

    Bai Zhan's escape is a big disaster after all, and this matter has something to do with her.

    Therefore, Bai Suzhen decided to go into the mountains alone, looking for Bai Jiang's whereabouts.

    Find it and destroy it with your own hands.sp; Therefore, she deduces that there are two possibilities: one possibility is that Yuan Bai is reincarnated and all the memories of his previous life are erased; the other possibility is that Yuan Zhen is Yuan Zhen and has nothing to do with Yuan Bai.

    She really hoped that Yuan Zhen was Yuan Bai, so that many things could be questioned face to face.

    There are thousands of thoughts, a mess, and I can't make up my mind.

    Straightforwardly, Bai Suzhen withdrew her thoughts, and looked coldly at the direction of Bai Jiang's escape.

    Bai Zhan's escape is a big disaster after all, and this matter has something to do with her.

    Therefore, Bai Suzhen decided to go into the mountains alone, looking for Bai Jiang's whereabouts.

    Find it and destroy it with your own hands

 Main Text Chapter 38 Changes in the city

    Bai Suzhen followed the remaining breath of white stiffness all the way, and unknowingly entered the depths of the mountain.

    In the mountains, the trees are lush and the scenery is picturesque.

    Bai Suzhen had no time to appreciate it, and flew down in front of a cave.

    The cave here is more secretive, the entrance of the cave is about one foot high, and there are vines around it.  It's hard to spot the hole if you don't look carefully.

    Bai Jiang likes shade, and this is the best place for it to hide, and the vines at the entrance of the cave have been broken, so it is concluded that Bai Jiang is hiding in this cave.

    However, for the sake of caution, Bai Suzhen did not enter the cave directly, but decided to refine a poison specially designed to deal with the physique of zombies to ensure a successful kill.

    White stiffness is a yin evil, and it is most effective to deal with it with fire poison.

    Bai Suzhen found a medicine cauldron among Xu Zhigang's belongings, which can be used to refine the fire poison pill.

    However, in order to refine the fire poison elixir, nine kinds of medicinal materials are needed, six of which are more common, and the remaining three are poisons, which require a lot of effort, namely Tibetan bile fire spring flower, ground fire lotus seed, and red blood dragon grass.

    When practicing in Qingcheng Mountain in her previous life, Bai Suzhen was very familiar with the rare medicinal materials in the mountain, which naturally included the three poisonous herbs of Tibetan bile fire spring flower, ground fire lotus seed, and red blood dragon grass.

    Now, with the Wood Spirit Orb in hand, it is easy to find these herbs.

    Seeing her taking out and urging the Wood Spirit Orb, a green light shot out immediately, sweeping around like a fishing net.  In an instant, thousands of flowers and plants passed through her mind.

    "Hidden bile fire spring flower."

    Bai Suzhen looked towards her front left, about ten miles away.

    For ordinary people, it may take several days to reach the ten-mile distance in the deep mountains.  But this is not a problem for Bai Suzhen, she flies away as light as a swallow.

    After a cup of tea, Bai Suzhen landed in front of a cliff.

    The hidden bile fire spring flower grows in a rock crevice that protrudes toward the cliff, and the cliff is about a hundred feet high below.

    Bai Suzhen drew out the soft sword, tapped her toes, and flew away. The long sword in her hand stabbed at the root of the hidden bile fire spring flower, and the medicinal materials were easily obtained.

    Immediately afterwards, Bai Suzhen found the two herbs of ground fire lotus seed and red blood dragon grass through the wood spirit beads, and it took almost an hour to go back and forth.

    At this time, there is still an hour before dark.

    Bai Suzhen took out the medicinal cauldron and placed it between two stones.  Because I have not learned the fire control technique, I can only use firewood to refine it.  Therefore, the conditions for refining the elixir are very simple.

    Ordinary people would definitely not be able to do this, 100% "fryer", but Bai Suzhen has this confidence.

    Dry firewood, burning blazingly.

    Bai Suzhen took out six kinds of medicinal materials from the objects at hand, and threw them into the medicine cauldron in a certain order.

    After a while, she took out the hidden bile fire spring flower, ground fire lotus seed, and red blood dragon grass, and put them into the medicine cauldron in turn.

    Immediately afterwards, Bai Suzhen activated the Wood Spirit Orb to control the medicinal properties of the nine herbs for fusion.  At the same time, it is necessary to spare some energy to control the heat under the medicine cauldron.

    The flame swallowed, and red smoke rose from the small hole in the lid of the medicinal cauldron, exuding an intoxicating fragrance.

    After about half an hour, the red smoke gradually disappeared, and finally only a faint fragrance came out.

    With a wave of Bai Suzhen's right hand, the flame was instantly extinguished, and her slightly tense nerves gradually relaxed.  With a flick of her right hand, the lid of the medicine cauldron was automatically removed and fell onto the bluestone.

    Then, with a wave in the air, under a light suction force, the blood-red fire poison pill in the medicine cauldron drew a graceful arc in mid-air, and finally fell accurately and lightly into the porcelain bottle in her left hand.

    It's neither early nor late, just when the sun is setting and the moon is rising.

    Bai Suzhen put away the medicine cauldron and porcelain vase, then flew to the ground on a big tree, with a pair of red pupils, staring at the entrance of the hole, giving it a wait and see!

    The moon is on the treetops, and the moonlight, as quiet as water, pours down and sprinkles in this mountain forest.

    There is no wind tonight, and there is a dead silence around, not even the sound of insects, which makes people feel a bit chilly.

    The leaves of the vines "squeaked" sounded.

    Under the moonlight, I saw an arm covered with black hair sticking out, and then the whole body flew out from behind the vines, it was undoubtedly that white stiff.

    The white stiff mouth made a "huhu" sound, and the green liquid dripping from the corner of the mouth instantly caused the surrounding plants to wither and die.

    The strong toxicity can be seen.

    Bai Zang turned around and flew towards his right hand, which was the direction to Shu County City.

    Because, there is a flute calling it.

    whitebsp; "And you, the Bai family, have announced that they have severed ties with you. Your life and death have nothing to do with the Bai family."

    "Suzhen, look, you gave them your sincerity, but in the end you got a cold heart. Now you are no longer a Baiyao fairy, but a white snake demon that everyone can punish. These idiots, you still  What to do to help them."

    "Suzhen, you and I will go back to the Illusory Moon Sect and practice together, okay?" Li Xueyu was heartbroken and begged bitterly.

    Bai Susu's mind quickly thought, how did things develop into this situation?

    White Snake Demon!

    "I'm human." Bai Suzhen murmured.

    "Suzhen, it's not too late now, just follow me now." Li Xueyu reached out to pull her, but Bai Suzhen refused.

    "It's impossible to cross people by yourself! What I do today has nothing to do with how they treat me. I just do what I want to do. Whether it's a demon or a human, I'm still me."

    Bai Suzhen suddenly wanted to understand one thing, since someone is coming for her, it doesn't matter where she goes.

    Rather than avoiding it, it is better to face it!

    Besides, her mother, Zhao Rulan, was still in the city, and this was the only person she cared about.

    "How is my mother?" Bai Suzhen asked with concern.

    Li Xueyu had already seen her choice, and said in a daze: "They couldn't find you, so they blamed your mother. In order to protect themselves, the Bai family has handed over your mother to the government. Now, she is locked in a cell and guarded by heavy soldiers.  !"

    Hearing this, Bai Suzhen's aura became violent, and the murderous aura seemed to condense into frost, and outsiders dared not approach.

    Li Xueyu was forced to take two steps back and shouted: "Suzhen, this is a trap they set up. The purpose is to wait for you to save people, and then kill you to vent public anger."

    Bai Suzhen took a deep breath, tried her best to restrain the killing intent in her heart, and said in a deep voice: "That's all. I've long been used to being alone. From now on, you and I will never owe each other any more!"

    As soon as the words fell, the corners of the white clothes floated up, and the sword swung with his right hand, and a palm-sized piece of clothes fell to the ground.

    Li Xueyu didn't expect her to be so unfeeling. She didn't think of the sisterhood, and suddenly broke down in tears, and the sword in her hand slipped down.

    Impartial, just pressed on the corner of the clothes.

 Main Text Chapter 39 After this farewell, when will we meet

    The mountain rain is about to come and the wind is all over the building.

    What should come will always come.

    Bai Suzhen put aside those complicated thoughts for the time being, the most urgent task right now is to destroy the white stiffness.

    She took out the fire poison pill and was about to stuff it into Bai Jiang's mouth, but Li Xueyu waved her right hand.

    A piece of white silk wraps around Bai's stiff legs, and then pulls it back suddenly, Bai Suzhen suddenly flinches.

    "Suzhen, the sect ordered me to send Bai Jiang into the city safely, it cannot be destroyed." Li Xueyu said in a deep voice.

    Bai Suzhen shot a cold light in her eyes, and said coldly: "I will kill you!"

    Li Xueyu said sadly: "Even if you kill me, I can't let you destroy Baijiang. Besides, you can't kill me!"

    While speaking, Li Xueyu tore off the sleeve of his right hand, revealing his white right arm.

    On the right arm, there is a bright red peach blossom imprint, exuding a bewitching light.  Bai Suzhen once took a look at it, but thought it was an ordinary pattern, and didn't pay attention to it.  But today, it seems that this peach blossom imprint hides a secret.

    "The clouds and rain in Cangshan Mountain chase the gods, and the only fragrance is called Longevity Spring. Dongfeng March Huangpi water, only peach blossoms but no people."

    Li Xueyu recited the Jue silently, and saw nine red glows suddenly shot out from the imprint of peach blossoms on her right arm.  Immediately, the nine red lights turned and flew back, quietly hovering above her head.

    Those are nine red silver needles, which are the magic weapon used by the saintesses of the Illusory Moon Sect - blood silver needles, which can kill people invisible.

    After the imprint of peach blossoms disappeared, Li Xueyu's cultivation began to skyrocket, from Zhoutian entraining qi, to practicing qi and transforming essence, then crossing the five qi towards Yuan, and finally staying in front of the threshold of true vitality.

    Further up, you will arrive at the Sanhua Juding, which is the dream of those who practice Taoism, so it is only one step away from the fairyland!

    "Suzhen, please listen to my advice, you can stop this matter here. If you don't want to go back to the sect with me, then leave this place of right and wrong quickly. I don't want to hurt you, let alone kill you." Li  Xue Yu tried his best to dissuade him.

    Li Xueyu lowered his realm and concealed his cultivation.  She has cultivated for more than two thousand years, and she still has this bit of vision.

    Li Xueyu didn't say anything at the time, and she didn't know how to ask, and asking would only make it boring.

    People with secrets will become interesting between talking and not talking.

    Since she no longer hides today, it means that she has made a choice.

    This is very good, everything must have a result.

    Bai Suzhen said: "You don't have to worry about the old love, and I won't hold back either."

    "Suzhen, don't force me!" Li Xueyu said heartbroken.

    "It may be possible to hurt me, but you are not qualified to kill me!" Bai Suzhen said calmly.

    Looking at her calm eyes, Li Xueyu's heart trembled inexplicably.

    Suddenly, she realized that she had made a fatal mistake. Bai Suzhen is a medicine fairy, who can save people with medicine, or kill people with medicine.

    "Suzhen, you" Li Xueyu suddenly felt that the movement of the true energy in his body was blocked, and he felt weak all over, so he had to sit on the bluestone.

    Bai Suzhen said calmly, "This is Shixiang Ruanjin Powder, colorless and odorless. But you won't die."

    Li Xueyu's sorrow and joy were intertwined, the joy was that Bai Suzhen still had a little affection for her, and the joy was that if Bai Suzhen went to the city alone, she would undoubtedly die.

    This is a game.

    But she couldn't figure out why Bai Suzhen would become the key person in this game?

    Why are the members of the Bai family being refined into white stiffs, and how did Shimen know about this and want to add fuel to the flames?

    She didn't know any of this.

    She suddenly felt that she was like a solitary boat in the sea, rising and falling with the waves, and the ups and downs were all in the hands of others.

    She, the saint, sounds nice, but if she doesn't have the strength, she is just a long-lived pawn.

    She suddenly envied Bai Suzhen a little bit, envied her unrestrained and unrestrained style of daring to love and hate, not being entangled by the world.

    "If you go here, if you have any accidents, I will dance a neon dress and feather dance for you in front of your grave every year during the Qingming Festival. If I am dead and you are still alive, you can help me set up a tomb and come to see me once a year."  !"

    As Li Xueyu said, tears flowed down his line. It was pear blossoms with rain, which made people feel pity.

    Bai Suzhen walked up to her, stretched out her hand to caress her face, and said softly: "Xiao Yu, you have to live well. Because, I won't die."

    Li Xueyu stared at her with tearful eyes, choked up and said, "Suzhen, are you not going?"

    Bai Suzhen shook her head and said: "Since there are some things that cannot be avoided, then face them directly. Besides, my mother is in their hands, how can I leave her with peace of mind?"go.  If there is a destiny in the future, we will meet again eventually!  "

    "Suzhen!" Li Xueyu cried and cried.

    Bai Suzhen smiled slightly, then came to Bai Jiang's side, and stuffed the fire poison pill into it.

    After a while, Bai Zang wailed and his body kept shaking.  After a while, the white stiff body turned into a pool of blood, and there was a worm wriggling in the blood.

    "Corpse Gu!"

    Bai Suzhen frowned slightly, she had been to the Hundred Thousand Mountains in Southern Xinjiang, and had seen the Gu masters there, she was no stranger to corpse Gu.

    Looking at this little worm, Bai Suzhen suddenly understood that the most important thing in the Maoshan school's corpse refining technique is not the talisman technique that the world thinks, but the ugly corpse voodoo.

    The reason why zombies are bloodthirsty is because of ghouls.  Because, zombies need fresh blood to maintain their own growth and evolution.

    Bai Suzhen swung out the sword, and the fierce sword intent instantly strangled the corpse gu.

    "Suzhen, if you killed a disciple of the Huan Yue Sect, Master will definitely not let you go. If you can leave safely, try not to have a direct dispute with the Huan Yue Sect. The sect seems to be a little-known sect,  But there is a huge force hidden behind it, even the Qingcheng faction dare not provoke it easily." Li Xueyu warned.

    Bai Suzhen said calmly: "The long pine is lying in the ravine because of the wind and frost, and sometimes it stands upright to support the rising sun."

    She even dared to kill a fairy, so she still cares about the Illusory Moon Sect?

    Immediately, Bai Suzhen turned her head to look at Li Xueyu, and said with a sweet smile: "Xiao Yu, there is no feast that never ends in the world, life is meeting and parting constantly. Goodbye!"

    After finishing speaking, Bai Suzhen flew away and went straight to Shu County City.

    "After this farewell, when will we meet again? Suzhen, you must survive!" Li Xueyu prayed in his heart.

    Shu County City, Wei Mansion.

    Wei Shishan's expression was dignified, he no longer had the unrestrained attitude he had before, and his whole heart fell on Bai Suzhen.

    Nowadays, it is rumored in the city that she is the White Snake Demon, and the statement from the Bai family undoubtedly proves this.

    In addition, Bai Suzhen's mother, Zhao Rulan, was imprisoned in the prison because of this incident. The purpose was to use it as a bait, waiting for Bai Suzhen to take the bait.

    He really couldn't figure it out, why did things turn out like this?  A good medicine fairy, but he was said to be a snake demon. What exactly does the person behind the scenes want to do to Bai Suzhen?

    "Don't think about things you can't figure out. No matter how worried you are, things will still come." Yuan Zhen said while drinking.

    "Uncle Yuan, didn't you leave, why did you come back?" Wei Shishan asked curiously.

    Yuan Zhen smiled lightly and said: "I miss Miss Li in my heart. Not long after I left the city, I still can't help but want to come back and see her again. Unfortunately, it's still a step late, she is not in the mansion."

    Wei Shishan heard a hint of implication, and asked: "Uncle Yuan, do you know something? You deliberately concealed it from me!"

    Yuan Zhen said with an innocent face: "I'm just a passer-by who was hunted down, and I know more than you."

    "Then you should know who is going to kill you, right?"

    Yuan Zhen drank the wine in his glass and said proudly: "Mochou has no confidant in the future, no one in the world knows the king. There are many people who want to kill me. Is it possible? I will ask everyone one by one.  Tired!"

    Wei Shishan knew that he didn't want to talk, so he didn't ask any more questions, but his eyes and face were full of worries, and he prayed in his heart: "Brother Bai, don't come back! ?

 Main Text Chapter 40 Want to Burn the White Mother and Force Her to Show Up

    Ink blue sky.

    Just as it was slowly retreating to the back little by little, the blue morning light was dyeing the mountains, rivers and land in the far east.

    The silvery white dawn gradually turned brown red, and the morning glow was reflected on the window sticks of thousands of households in the city.

    Such a beautiful day, but it is incompatible with the desolate spirit of Shu County City.

    In front of the gate of the governor's mansion, there is a mahogany table and chairs.

    In the center of the square in front of the gate, a square high platform was erected with cross-shaped wooden stakes.

    The periphery of the high platform was already heavily guarded, and the people in the city stretched their necks to look in.

    It is rare to see such a thing as eliminating demons on the spot, so I naturally don't want to miss it.

    "I really didn't expect that the Baiyao Fairy of Yukangtang turned out to be a snake demon and killed so many people."

    "Who said it wasn't. Fortunately, someone saw through the real body, otherwise I don't know how many people would die at the hands of this snake demon."

    "Yes. But, will this White Snake Demon come? Doesn't he come here to die?"

    "You don't know about that. The old lady of the snake demon is currently being imprisoned in a big prison. Judging by her posture, she should be tied to this high platform. Do you think the snake demon will come?"

    "I see! But her old lady is not a snake demon, wouldn't it be a bit inappropriate to do so?"

    "Then you don't understand. Even if her mother is not a snake demon, it means that this woman is an ominous person. This kind of person can still stay in the world and harm others, so don't give it to her as soon as possible."

    ""

    The people in the city were talking about it, and Bai Suzhen, who had changed her appearance, walked among the crowd, listening to their discussions, there was anger, helplessness, and even a trace of despair.

    When the whole world abandons a person, he can't even say hello.

    Even if you have done many good deeds before, they are all vulnerable to "doing good things like a stream".

    It can be said that as good as you were then, you are as bad as you are now.

    The choice of good and evil in human nature lies in a single thought, but this thought is the obsession of a group of people.

    Bai Suzhen just walked slowly among the crowd, listening to their words, watching their expressions, her frown became even tighter.

    At this time, there was a commotion in the crowd, Wei Shisong came over on a white horse, and behind him was a group of sergeants in armor.

    They have stern faces, holding mo knives and crossbows, there are about fifty people, and they are full of murderous looks.

    Wei Shisong swept across the crowd proudly, then got off his horse, swaggered to the table and chairs, and sat down.

    Today, he was specially ordered by his father to sit in the Governor's Mansion in person.

    He wanted to see how divine this White Snake Demon was, who dared to make trouble in Shu County.

    "Where's Cao Yu?" Wei Shisong asked suddenly.

    "My lord, Guard Cao went out in the afternoon and hasn't returned yet." A guard beside him replied in a low voice.

    At the critical moment, Cao Yu no longer had personal protection by his side, Wei Shisong's face was very displeased, and he shouted: "Find it for me."

    "Yes, my lord!"

    Wei Shisong didn't know that as early as three months ago, Bai Suzhen controlled Cao Yu with the Seven Star Begonia.

    Today happened to be the agreed three-month period. In order to survive, Cao Yu had to go to the previously agreed alley and wait for the expert.

    Bai Suzhen used the red bead of the skin painter to disguise herself, and appeared in the appearance of a young man. After asking about the general situation, she gave Cao Yu the antidote for the Seven Star Begonia.

    Leaving the entrance of the alley, Bai Suzhen immediately changed her appearance, changed her appearance, and went to the Governor's Mansion in the appearance of a young woman.

    At this time, the area around the Governor's Mansion was already crowded with people, and it was very lively.

    Everyone was waiting for the white snake demon to appear, and then watched the white snake demon be beheaded by those powerful Taoist priests and mages.

    Inspector Yang Jian trotted over from the mansion with a smile on his face, flatteringly said: "Da Lang sits in the township personally today, so I'm not afraid that the White Snake Demon won't come! When he comes, he will kill it with his own hands and become a great hero in the hearts of the people!"

    Wei Shisong laughed and said: "Master Yang, I like to hear what you said. Also, have all the outsiders hired by the governor's mansion have been properly arranged?"

    "Don't worry, Dalang. It's already been arranged. As long as Bai Suzhen enters the city of Shu County, it will be impossible for her to fly without wings."

    Wei Shisong gave a "hmm" and said with a smile: "This matter is settled. I will give you a few words of kindness in front of my father. I heard that there is a vacancy in the Ministry of Rites, which is quite suitable for you."

    Yang Jian said happily: "Don't worry, Da Lang, the next official will definitely do his best to handle this matter well. YesWell, how about bringing Zhao Rulan over here, so that Bai Suzhen can be forced to show up as soon as possible.  "

    Wei Shisong was also a little impatient for waiting, and agreed: "What are you waiting for, bring me up quickly. I don't believe that Bai Suzhen won't show up."

    After a while, two policemen dragged Zhao Rulan to the high platform, and tied her to the cross.

    Hay and dry firewood were stacked under the high platform, apparently to burn Zhao Rulan to death at the end.

    Bai Suzhen looked at the weak Zhao Rulan, and anger rose in her heart instantly.  She didn't expect her mother to suffer so much because of herself.

    Zhao Rulan opened her eyes slightly, scanning the crowd in front of her.

    She knew in her heart that the reason the government arrested her was to force her daughter to show up and rescue her.

    With the last ounce of strength in her body, she shouted: "Suzhen, it doesn't matter if mother is dead. But if you want to come out, mother will die with regret!"

    Bai Suzhen was about to step forward, when she heard this sentence, she was stunned, and then tears welled up in her eyes.

    Wei Shisong sneered, and sternly said to the people around him: "Come forward and beat me, but don't kill me. I don't believe that Bai Suzhen won't come out!"

    Just as the man was about to rush over, he was punched by Wei Shishan who suddenly came out.

    "What are you doing here!" Wei Shisong said coldly.

    Wei Shishan said coldly: "Even if Bai Suzhen is a snake demon, what does it have to do with her mother! Why do you have to be so cruel to a woman!"

    Wei Shisong laughed and said: "Erlang, you are too naive. Do you think this is what my father and I mean? This is the wish of the people in the city. I just do it for them. If you don't believe me, let me help you ask.  "

    Having said that, Wei Shisong walked up to the high platform and said loudly: "Fathers and folks, let me ask you, do you think the snake demon's mother should die?"

    "Damn! If she hadn't given birth to the snake demon, how could my daughter have died so miserably." A middle-aged woman cried loudly.  As soon as the words came out, the people around immediately responded.

    "Maybe, she is also a snake demon, burn him to death quickly." Someone shouted excitedly.

    "Burn the snake demon to death, burn the snake demon to death" Shouts came one after another, wave upon wave.

    Wei Shisong said with a satisfied smile: "Erlang, do you hear that? This is public opinion, we still have to obey public opinion and eliminate harm for the people!"

    Wei Shishan's clenched fists clucked loudly, and his eyes seemed to burst into flames of anger.

    "Erlang, I know that white snake demon cured your hidden disease. But you have to understand that if this matter is not handled properly, father will have no way to explain it to the court."

    "Now, there are many pairs of eyes in Chang'an City staring at our Shu county. If you delay father's important affairs for your own selfishness, then you have to weigh the consequences! As a brother, you have run out of words, so you should do it yourself." Wei Shisong  Whispered in his ear.

    "Even so, you can't kill people in vain!" Wei Shishan said firmly.

    "Then have you done some calculations? If she is killed by Zhao Rulan in exchange for the stability of the entire Shu County, do you think her death is worth it? Don't think about those Jianghu knights all day long, just look at Cao Yu next to me."  , still wagging his tail and begging for mercy to be my dog. People in the Jianghu are also human beings, and even human beings have to eat. Why bother!"

    After finishing speaking, Wei Shisong turned to face the crowd and shouted loudly: "Bai Suzhen, I know you are hiding in the crowd. If you refuse to save your mother, then you are really inferior to pigs and dogs. I will give you a chance.  As long as you stand up for yourself, I will let your mother live, and it can be regarded as the virtue of good life in heaven."

    Zhao Rulan heard the words, and shouted heartbreakingly: "Suzhen, don't come out, don't come out. Mother has you as a daughter in this life, so she will die without regret!"

    Bai Suzhen's eyes were dim with tears, looking at her mother on the high platform, her heart gradually sank to the bottom of the lake.

    At this time, the surrounding noise gradually disappeared, only the sound of my own heartbeat was clearly audible.

 Main Text Chapter 41 Confession of Heart, I Will Be a Demon

    ? To be born as a human being, one hundred virtues and filial piety come first.

    Bai Suzhen saw that her mother was suffering from flesh and blood, how could she give up this mother-daughter relationship and choose to leave?

    Since you are here, you can carry the world in your heart alone!

    Wei Shisong was impatient with waiting, and said ferociously: "Burn her to death!"

    As soon as the voice fell, two servants rushed over with torches.

    Wei Shishan rushed forward, stopped them, and said angrily, "Who dares!"

    "Erlang, how dare you disobey Father's orders!" Wei Shisong roared angrily.

    In the crowd, Bai Suzhen's eyes fell on Wei Shishan's face, and her cold heart became slightly warmer.

    I still remember that the official once said to her: "When I am free, I will stand with you at dusk, and laugh in front of the stove and ask how the porridge is warm."

    At that time, I only felt that every word was full of warmth, and the ordinary and real loving life of hand in hand and companionship emerged in my mind.

    It's just that these beautiful pictures collapsed under the soft ears of the officials again and again.

    In the endless millennium, I also thought about it in my heart.

    No one stands with me at dusk, no one asks me how to warm the porridge.

    ? Walk alone and sit alone, sing alone and pay alone and lie alone.

    However, looking back at the place that has always been bleak, the man is in a place with dim lights.

    Stand up for her!

    It's just that the lone geese screamed in the air, and those who heard it were miserable.

    The warmth in Bai Suzhen's heart gradually dissipated in the noisy voices, and it was replaced by severe cold and frost.

    What should be arranged has already been arranged.

    What happens next is up to fate!

    "I am coming!"

    Bai Suzhen slowly walked out from the crowd.

    Hearing the phrase "I'm here", Wei Shishan couldn't help but tremble in his heart.  When he turned around and looked, the person in front of him was not Bai Suzhen at all, which made him calm down a little.

    Everyone around turned their eyes to this strange woman.

    Zhao Rulan showed surprise in her eyes, although she didn't recognize this strange woman.  But that sad look in her eyes, she will never forget.

    Suzhen, finally came!

    Wei Shisong said coldly: "Little lady, don't talk nonsense, if you say something wrong, you will die."

    Bai Suzhen smiled faintly: "What do you think?"

    Having said that, Bai Suzhen covered her face with her right hand, and slowly moved it down, revealing her true face.

    "Bai Suzhen!" Wei Shishan panicked.

    When everyone heard that the White Snake Demon had returned, they immediately took a few steps back in fright.

    But for some reason, they just felt powerless, their consciousness gradually blurred, and then they all fell down in unison. Even the soldiers brought by Wei Shishan couldn't resist the power of Shixiangruanjinsan.

    Wei Shisong's face changed drastically, and he panicked and said: "You witch, what kind of magic did you cast on them?"

    Bai Suzhen said coldly: "They just sleep for a while, they can't die. But, as for you, it's hard to say."

    As soon as the words fell, Bai Suzhen grabbed Wei Shishan's neck with her right hand.

    "Daozhang Sun, come and save me!" Wei Shisong shouted.

    Just as he was about to strangle him by the neck, suddenly a man's thick voice came from above, angrily shouting: "Bold monster!"

    This person's name is Sun Meng, his Taoist name is Jiang Chengzi, he comes from a small sect in Qingcheng Mountain, and he is a family enshrined hired by the Wei family.

    It is said that this person had some connections with the Qingcheng faction, so he became Wei Yingzhang's guest of honor.

    A flying sword exuding yellow light descended from the sky, piercing directly between Bai Suzhen's eyebrows.

    Bai Suzhen snorted coldly, and drew a Tai Chi pattern casually, blocking the flying sword.

    "impossible!"

    Sun Meng held his sword across his chest and looked at Bai Suzhen carefully, with a look of surprise on his face.  That is the orthodox method of Taoism, how can a snake demon know the authentic method of Taoism?

    "Daozhang Sun, Bai Suzhen has already appeared, and I will leave you to slay demons." After speaking, Wei Shisong hurriedly ran into the governor's mansion and hid.

    "Let my mother go." Bai Suzhen said coldly.

    Sun Meng said awe-inspiringly: "As long as you plead guilty, you will naturally release him."

    Zhao Rulan shouted hysterically: "Suzhen, don't worry about me, just go!"

    Sun Meng said intimidatingly: "Monster, even though you are powerful, but you want to save people under the eyes of the poor, wishful thinking! You"

    Before he finished speaking, Wei Shishan flew onto the high platform, untied the rope on Zhao Rulan's body, and shouted at Bai Suzhen.He said, "This time, treat it as my return of your favor!"

    Having said that, Wei Shishan carried Zhao Rulan on his back and was about to leave.

    Suddenly a figure appeared behind him, it was a beautiful woman in her early twenties, she hooked Wei Shishan's arm with a jade hand, pulled him over, and said with a charming smile: "Erlang, how about my favor?"  repay?"

    "Fairy Nongyue!" Wei Shishan did not expect that two of the three major priests of his family would come today.

    Wei Shishan was quite afraid of this fairy who made the moon.

    It's not because she is vicious, but because she is the best at charm. He doesn't want to muddle through and throw himself into the hands of this little witch for the first time.

    "Brother Wei, I accept your wish. Let's go!" Bai Suzhen said coldly.

    Seeing the anxious look on his face, Fairy Nongyue joked, "Could it be that Erlang fell in love with Bai Suzhen? Isn't it true that he would save his future mother-in-law with all his heart and soul?"

    Bai Suzhen was slightly taken aback, as if she couldn't believe it.

    like?

    Wei Shishan panicked for no reason when Fairy Nongyue told him what was in his heart.  However, the matter has come to this point, if I don't talk about it, I'm afraid there will be no chance in the future.

    "Yes, I just like Bai Suzhen, and I just want to marry her! If you want to kill her, you should step on my dead body first."

    Simply, Wei Shishan no longer hides, and loudly declares his feelings for Bai Suzhen to the world.

    Children of the rivers and lakes, dare to love and hate!

    Bai Suzhen smiled wryly in her heart.

    What is going on here, I am here to save people, and my life and death are uncertain, I don't want to be expressed love on this occasion!

    The ancients said, if you don't know what you can't do, you are a fool.

    A sage is also a wise man who knows what can't be done and doesn't do it.

    A sage also knows that he can't do it but do it.

    Do what you know you can't do.

    It has to be said that she was still touched in the depths of her heart, but it was only touching, and had nothing to do with the relationship between men and women.

    "Brother Wei's intention, Suzhen understands it. I am a demon. Humans and monsters have different paths, and the way of heaven is ruthless. Please take care of Brother Wei!" Said, Bai Suzhen drew out the soft sword at her waist, and stabbed at Sun Meng.

    Wei Shishan only felt as if someone had stabbed his chest with a sword, and the pain was excruciating.  But even so, he still did not let go of Zhao Rulan.

    Life and death are unknown at the moment, so it is useless to think about it at this time.  Anyway, it's better to say what's in your heart than to keep it in your heart!

    Fairy Nongyue "giggled" and said: "Erlang showed his sincerity, but she stepped on the ground when he didn't want to. This scene made my family feel very distressed. It's not as good as Erlang, with me, we are so happy."

    A flash of anger flashed in Wei Shishan's eyes. If he hadn't been behind Zhao Rulan's back, he would have attacked this little witch long ago. Even if he couldn't beat her, he couldn't let her slander Bai Suzhen.

    "Oh, the little girl is not talented, and she has not been favored by the lord. It is no wonder that I have disturbed the lord for a long time. So far, all the admiration has been limited to her lips and teeth, and hidden in her youth. From now on, the mountains are high and the road is far away.  In the heart."

    Fairy Nongyue put on a shy attitude like a little girl, and deliberately said these words to tease him.

    Anyway, she came here this time to see a play.

    A Bai Suzhen, with Sun Meng taking action, naturally there will be no accidents!

    Wei Shishan didn't bother to pay attention to Fairy Nongyue, and tied all his heart to Bai Suzhen, shouting loudly: "Since people and monsters have different paths, then I would like to be a monster forever, always by your side. Suzhen, would you like it?"

    Fairy Nongyue's complexion changed drastically, and a strange look flashed in her eyes.

    Is this still the Erlang in her eyes?

    ?Since childhood, he has been foolish, cynical, wielding his sword and looking forward to the dream of the world.

    But for this Bai Suzhen, she really gave herself up.  Don't even be a human being, just run to be a demon!

    Hearing this sentence, Bai Suzhen didn't look back at him.

    I wish to win the heart of one person, and the white head will not be separated.

    In this world, a person who changes from a demon to a human for love is to get the embrace and warmth that only humans can have.

    A person who changes from a human to a demon for love is to eliminate the barrier between heaven and earth and gain the ability to protect his lover.

    If you change positions and feel each other's real situation, then it will be difficult to separate in this life.

    If the officials thought the same way at the beginning, how could they give Fa Hai an opportunity?

    Don't you love me?

    Bai Suzhen no longer asks herself, she only wants to save her mother now.

 Main Text Chapter 42 Tu Su Threatened, Erlang Chooses

    "Erlang, you have a unique eye for people." Fairy Nongyue couldn't help but praise Bai Suzhen's elegant figure.

    Wei Shishan was also shocked, Bai Suzhen and Sun Meng did not lose the wind in the fight, and Sun Meng was forced to defend with his sword several times, the key point was that he defended in a particularly embarrassing manner.

    "Unexpectedly, Bai Suzhen's hiding was deep enough, and her cultivation level was no match for Daoist Sun." Fairy Nongyue said seriously.

    "I said before that Bai Suzhen is not a snake demon. You still don't believe me." Wei Shishan quickly defended Bai Suzhen.

    Fairy Nongyue smiled and asked back: "Is it a snake demon? Do you think it's important? In short, she must die today!"

    "Why do you want to kill Suzhen?" Wei Shishan still couldn't figure out this question.

    "Erlang, you have to remember. Some people are born with rich clothes and good food, while others are destined to be hungry and cold. There are not so many reasons in this world. If you have to ask for an answer, it is that her life is not good."

    After finishing speaking, Fairy Nongyue took out a guqin, and saw her sitting cross-legged with the guqin on her lap.

    The jade hands are frivolous, and I saw the Qianqian jade fingers playing quickly on the strings.

    The sound of the piano is sharp and high, but not abrupt, like a galloping horse, full of excitement

    Bai Suzhen frowned, the sound of the piano was very strange, not only blocked the movement of her true energy in her body, but also an invisible force was hitting her consciousness.

    "Be careful!" Wei Shishan shouted with his heart in his throat.

    Naturally, Sun Meng would not waste the opportunity created by Fairy Nongyue. He stepped on the seven stars, made a tactic with both hands, swallowed the flames of the flying sword, turned into a fire python, and charged towards her with his bloody mouth wide open.

    Bai Suzhen sneered, she was the White Snake Demon who had practiced for two thousand years.

    Playing with snakes in front of her is just asking for trouble.

    Just when the fire line was less than three inches away from her, it stopped suddenly.

    The originally arrogant arrogance suddenly spread out, and he lowered the snake's head, showing a posture of bowing his head and bowing his head.

    Sun Meng's eyeballs are about to fall out of shock, who can tell me what's going on?

    It took him a lot of effort to seal the soul of a giant python that had been cultivated for more than 300 years in the flying sword, and fuse it with the fire-type kung fu he cultivated.

    This is his most powerful ultimate move.  Why did she become a weak chicken in front of Bai Suzhen?

    Bai Suzhen stretched out her hand to hold the flying sword, the blade kept trembling with fear.

    "Since I died at the hands of this Taoist, and I was sealed in this flying sword to endure the torment of the fire. Fortunately, I met me today. From now on, ashes return to ashes, dust returns to dust, and you will be reincarnated as a human in your next life!"

    As soon as the voice fell, the flying sword shattered, and a white light ball galloped towards the sky.

    "Monster, you destroy my flying sword, I want your corpse to be shredded into pieces!" Sun Meng never expected that the flying sword he made with so much money from the gods would be destroyed by Bai Suzhen just like that. This resentment made him run away in an instant,  lose my mind.

    "No!" The Moon Fairy shouted.

    But Sun Meng only thought about the destruction of the flying sword, which was as painful as the death of his son. How could he listen to the words of outsiders, so he took out an ordinary long sword, and stabbed at Bai Suzhen.

    At a critical moment, Fairy Nongyue gently pulled a qin string with her jade hand. The string was like a full moon, and a cyan light shot out, hitting Bai Suzhen's eyebrows.

    Bai Suzhen had already expected that the Fairy Who Played the Moon on the high platform would come to her rescue, but she only had one chance to kill Sun Meng.

    Therefore, she can't just miss it, even if she pays the corresponding price.

    She decisively took out three talismans, one blue and two yellow, and formed a formation of three talents in a very short time.

    The green light hit the talisman formation, the two forces collided, and the light shone.

    At that moment, Sun Meng was already in the urn, but he didn't know it.  Bai Suzhen's body is weak and boneless, the jade arm in her left hand is wrapped around his sword like a snake, and the soft sword in her right hand is wrapped around his neck.

    "Monster, stop!"

    Suddenly a man's voice came from mid-air, the sound was like a bell, and it exploded like thunder, deafening.

    Bai Suzhen exerted strength suddenly, and Sun Meng's head fell off his shoulders.  Immediately, the head rolled for more than two feet, and did not stop until it touched the pillars of the high platform.

    Sun Meng's head was still full of horror, and his eyes were as big as copper bells.

    Until he died, he couldn't figure out why he was beheaded in a daze.

    On the high platform, Fairy Nongyue was stunned and forgot to play the piano for a moment.

    Wei Shishan was dumbfounded, he could no longer use his head to think, how did Bai Suzhen kill Sun Li?of.

    On the high platform, a man in a black robe suddenly appeared behind Wei Shishan.

    Then, unexpectedly, he stretched out his left hand, grabbed Zhao Rulan by the back of the neck, and lifted her up high.

    Zhao Rulan's face turned red, her breathing became difficult, and her legs kicked reflexively.

    Wei Shishan was shocked when Tu Su, the chief priest of the family, appeared.

    Tu Su entered Buddhism from Taoism, and his Dharma name is Master Shangyun.

    "Master is a monk, please be merciful and spare Zhao's life. This matter has nothing to do with her!" Wei Shishan said bravely.

    Tu Su's eyes showed a fierce look, and he said fiercely: "Erlang, if it wasn't for your bullshit kindness, would Sun Meng die? If it wasn't for your father's sake, I would let you die now without a whole body!"

    Immediately, Tu Su's eagle eyes stared at Bai Suzhen, and said sharply: "Bai Suzhen, if you want her to die quickly, kill yourself now. Otherwise, the poor monk will make her life worse than death, and she will never be reborn."

    Bai Suzhen saw that this person's Taoism was very profound, it should be said that he was a person who cultivated both Taoism and Buddhism, and he was probably close to the realm of immortality.

    The background of the Wei family is indeed not simple.

    It's no wonder that Huan Yuezong changed his strategy temporarily, probably because he found something, so he didn't want Li Xueyu to beat the dog with meat buns and never return.  I just want to disturb the muddy water in Shu County, so that it is easy to fish!

    Tu Su would not show himself, but seeing Sun Meng's life hanging by a thread, he couldn't help himself, so he planned to rescue him.

    I don't want to, it's still a step late.

    Bai Suzhen's heart was bleeding.

    In the previous life, Fahai imprisoned officials in Jinshan Temple to force her to submit.  Although casting spells flooded Jinshan, he still gave up at the last moment in order to protect his officials.

    In this life, Tu Su threatened her mother's life to plead guilty, how would she choose?

    Zhao Rulan looked at her daughter with dim eyes, and she really wanted to say: "Suzhen, mother has no regrets in dying. You must go and live a good life!"

    However, she couldn't speak, and silent tears rolled down her face.

    Unbiased, those tears dripped down on Wei Shishan's face.

    He is very clear about Tu Su's strength.  There is no chance at all to kill him.

    But he has already seen that Bai Suzhen has become hesitant because of her mother.  Facing such a cruel and merciless person like Tu Su, as long as he hesitates, there is no hope of surviving.

    Therefore, he wants to be a villain, make choices for her, and cut off the only concern in his heart for her.

    Only in this way can she have a chance to break out of the encirclement and cut a bloody path for herself.

    But he also understands that once he makes this choice, there will be an insurmountable gap between him and Bai Suzhen.

    The hatred of killing one's mother is irreconcilable!

    Even if it is a helpless choice made in desperation, if you do it, you do it, and any explanation will be powerless!

    No matter where you go next, we will go in the opposite direction.

    For the rest of my life, I will never go back to the beginning!

    "Suzhen, as long as you can survive, I will do anything!" Wei Shishan thought in his heart.

    He looked at Zhao Rulan, and under Tu Su's nose, he made a move.

 Main Text Chapter 43 Good intentions, five monsters in western Sichuan

    Bai Suzhen wanted to shout out, but the sudden grief made her unable to speak. She could only watch her mother die in front of her eyes!

    Fairy Nongyue was even more astonished, and immediately understood Erlang's good intentions. Is such a sacrifice worth it?

    Tu Su was so angry that he wished he could kill this guy who didn't accomplish anything but failed.

    Wei Shishan squeezed out a smile on his face, but that smile was more sad than crying, distraught: "Suzhen, you must live well!"

    He killed Zhao Rulan with his own hands, firstly to free her, and secondly, to free Bai Suzhen from her bondage.

    The corner of Zhao Rulan's mouth twitched slightly, she wanted to speak but couldn't, so she could only silently say: "Thank you."

    When she was about to die, Zhao Rulan glanced at her daughter from the corner of her eye, with complicated eyes, and said silently in her heart: "Suzhen, if you want to live, this is the only thing mother can do for you!"

    Zhao Rulan died.

    As a mother, she can't protect her daughter, but she can use death to relieve her from the bondage in her heart!

    There is no concern in the heart, so there is nothing to fear.

    It's just that she didn't want to understand until she died, why her daughter was treated so unfairly?

    Suzhen's doctor is benevolent, saving lives and healing the wounded, with compassion.

    Why did he end up being despised as a snake demon, everyone shouted and killed him, and he was punished if he got it?

    It is true that good people do not live long, but evils last for thousands of years.

    Look again, her poor daughter;

    Take another look at this unfair world;

    Take another look, we will meet in the next life.

    Wei Shishan's move directly broke Tu Su's plan.

    Although he wanted to kill this son to vent his anger, but as a worshiper of the Wei family, he had to look at the Buddha's face even if he didn't look at the monk's face.

    He saw him use the wind of his palm to roll Wei Shishan out of the high platform, draw an arc in mid-air, and land on the carriage not far away impartially, fainting to death.

    In the carriage, Xue Tao, the secretary of the girls' school, stared down at Wei Shishan with a worried look in his eyes.

    His face was as pale as paper, his brows were tightly wrinkled, and he looked extremely painful.

    "Erlang, why did you bother to get involved in this dispute, is it worth it?"

    Then, she lifted the curtain of the car, looked at Bai Suzhen, and said helplessly in her heart: "We are both degenerates in the world, so why should we know each other when we meet again?"

    The carriage drifted away.

    Bai Suzhen's eyes were full of extremely complicated expressions.

    It's not that she doesn't understand the real intention of Wei Shishan's actions, but she can't accept this fact!

    Tu Su said loudly towards the governor's office: "Master Yang, it's up to you next."

    Yang Jian naturally understood what he meant. The mountain Taoist priests hired by the Governor's Mansion spent a lot of money can't just take the money and not work.

    Besides, the Wei family has lost a priest.  If you don't work hard, it's hard to say whether you can keep the official position of governor.

    With a whistle of "à²", a firework shot up from the governor's mansion into the sky.

    In the city of Shu County, five figures came galloping.

    Yang Jian didn't dare to leave the mansion, and shouted into the air: "Whoever can kill the White Snake Demon will be rewarded with a hundred taels."

    Five figures, four men and one woman, stood according to the five elements, surrounding Bai Suzhen in the center.

    Bai Suzhen glanced at these five people, one of them was at the same level as her, and the other four were all on the threshold of practicing qi and transforming essence.

    "White Snake Demon, you are lucky to meet our West Sichuan Five Monsters today."

    The leader is a middle-aged man in his forties, holding a mace, and looks rough and thick.

    "Five Western Sichuan Monsters?" Bai Suzhen seemed to have never heard of this title.

    The big man in the lead obviously felt that they were being ignored by Bai Quality, and was immediately upset, and shouted: "White Snake Demon, today I will show you how powerful the Five Elements Formation is."

    Bai Suzhen sneered in her heart, and she was ashamed to show off their superficial five-element magic circle.

    The essence of the Taoist five-element array is just eight words: close to each other, and separate each other to restrain each other.

    Mutual growth, that is, gold produces water, water produces wood, wood produces fire, fire produces earth, and earth produces metal.

    Phase restrains, metal restrains wood, wood restrains earth, earth restrains water, water restrains fire, and fire restrains metal.

    Therefore, when the formation breakers attack the "gold" position with "fire", the left and right sides of the "gold" position are closely guarded by "earth" and "water", and water restrains fire, and earth vents fire.

    Therefore, in the five-element formation, the master of "water" will change from auxiliary to main attack, while "earth" and "fire" will become auxiliary, thus forming a pattern that earth generates gold and metal generates water.

    In fact, in the five-element circle, one enemy is always three.

     Unless the person who breaks the formation is highly skilled, breaking the formation directly with powerful Taoism is the most violent and fastest way.

    However, Bai Suzhen is not strong enough to ignore the intergenerational power of the five elements, but relying on her agility, she is still able to do a job well even though she is trapped.

    The reason why she didn't make a move was that she was looking for a flaw in the formation. She wanted to kill the master of the main formation with a single blow, that is, the big man in the "fire" position.

    "Master, do you want me to make a move?" Fairy Nongyue said through voice transmission.

    "This Bai Suzhen is hiding a lot, which is beyond my expectation. Wait and see."

    Sun Meng's shipwreck in the gutter was naturally due to his great support, but the root cause lies in the many unknowns hidden in Bai Suzhen.

    Tu Su is a shrewd person, but what he still doesn't understand is that this Bai Suzhen is obviously not a snake demon, so why everyone knows about the storm in the city overnight?

    This is unreasonable!

    Moreover, the situation seemed to be a little out of control, forcing Wei Fu to come forward and solve it himself.

    "Master, it seems that the Western Sichuan Five Monsters won't last long." Fairy Nongyue frowned.

    "She is very familiar with the five-element formation. It shouldn't be!" Tu Su wondered.

    Bai Suzu's background was clear to him, and he didn't mention much about it except for his medical talent.

    Could it be that there is an expert hidden behind her?  Thinking of this, Tu Su's expression became more serious.

    It is not an ordinary person to be able to train the white quality to be like this, it is very likely that it is the great power of that person in the fairyland.

    He entered the Buddha from the Tao, and his practice speed is not slow, but he has not crossed the threshold of the three flowers gathering, and there is still a long way to go before he is in the fairyland.

    If killing Bai Suzhen offends the expert behind her, it would not be worthwhile to take revenge on her.

    Just when Tu Su was weighing the pros and cons, Bai Suzhen finally waited for a good opportunity, and saw that she poured the power of the earth-type talisman in her sword into the long sword, seemingly stabbing the "fire" big man, but then swayed  Move, stab directly at the woman in the "water" position.

    The woman's heart was terrified, and she became flustered under the crisis of life and death.

    The sword intent was like a majestic mountain, pressing heavily on the woman's heart, it actually made the movement of the true energy in her body stagnate for three breaths.

    With just three breaths of effort, the long sword passed through the heart.

    Immediately, Bai Suzhen withdrew her sword, walked in a snake shape, and appeared in front of the "earth" person, and directly twisted the person's neck with her right hand.

    One face-to-face, two died, and the five-element formation was also broken.

    Before the big man could see clearly, Bai Suo pulled out the long sword from the woman's chest, and the sword intent condensed into a white snake more than ten feet long, which pierced through the big man's chest with lightning speed and killed him on the spot.

    ? Seeing that the boss was dead, the remaining two ran away if they dared to fight.

    Bai Suzhen was so jealous, how could she let them leave alive.

    The two of them hadn't even taken two steps when they both fell to the ground, unable to move.

    I have to say that Shixiang Ruanjin Powder is really a good thing.

    Bai Suzhen's long sword flew out, passing the necks of the two, and then a column of blood gushed out, turning into a thick blood mist.

    The West Sichuan Five Monsters were so easily killed by Bai Quality, without any resistance at all, it was simply a unilateral massacre.

    A gust of wind came, and the smell of blood wafted away.

    Thirty feet away from the governor's mansion, Wei's mansion has sent people to set up checkpoints and barriers.

    All the sergeants looked dignified, as if they were facing an enemy, and they dared not breathe.

    The more than fifty robes who followed Mr. Wei before fell down in unison, and now they don't know whether they are alive or dead.

    Who knows, if the White Snake Demon is about to get ruthless, will they survive?

    At this moment, the white clothes are bright red, like peach blossoms in full bloom, delicate and charming.

    Bai Suzhen's face was covered with blood, and a few strands of hair stuck to her face because of the blood, just covering her left half of her cheek.

    "Come?"

    The voice was low and low, but there was a chilling feeling in the ears of Fairy Longing Moon.

 Main Text Chapter 44

    Are you coming?

    How could Fairy Nongyue dare to fight lightly, so she could only look at Tu Su.  However, what puzzled her was that Tu Su's attitude towards Bai Suzhen seemed to have changed slightly.

    Tu Su really felt a bit tricky, and regretted that he had acted too rashly.

    But things have come to this point, and it is impossible to go back.

    "Pindao will give you a chance. As long as you abolish your cultivation, your life will be spared." Unless it was absolutely necessary, Tu Su really didn't want to take action directly.

    The water in Shu County City is a bit deep!

    I still blame myself for claiming to be a big man, and being used as a chess piece when I am impulsive.

    Bai Suzhen sneered and said, "Do you think others are fools, or do you think yourself a fool? You should lie to ghosts for such childish words!"

    Tu Su said angrily: "Bai Suzhen, if you don't choose the poor way to live for you, that's purely your own fault, no one else to blame!"

    Fairy Longing Moon frowned even deeper.

    ?This Tu Su usually stands high and arrogant, and he does things extremely arrogantly. If he doesn't take action, he will die if he does.  Suddenly changing the style of the past today, there must be intentions, or scruples.

    Could it be that there is an expert behind Bai Suzhen, otherwise how could Tu Su be like this?

    Fairy Nongyue was thinking like this, and she also had her own little calculations in her heart.

    Sun Meng, a mindless guy, died here in a daze.  She is not willing to lose her life easily for the future of the Wei family, it's not worth it!

    Bai Suzhen pointed at Tu Su with her sword, and said calmly, "Are you coming?"

    Tu Su glanced at Fairy Nongyue next to him from the corner of his eye, and said in a voice, "Fairy, what do you say?"

    Fairy Nongyue backed down, this Bai Suzhen was unambiguous in killing people.  Compared with her, this fairy herself seems a bit papery.

    "Master, my servant's cultivation base is superficial, so I can't take the lead, but I can assist the mage."

    Tu Su snorted coldly in his heart, but what Fairy Nongyue said was understandable.  Fairy Nongyue's cultivation was slightly inferior to Sun Meng's, and she was indeed no match for Bai Suzhen.

    "That's good. The fairy's jitter can restrain her. Let's join hands and kill her in the shortest possible time."

    "All listen to the mage."

    Tu Su clasped his hands together, exploded his whole body's cultivation, and shouted at Bai Suzhen: "Gar, Lang, Zha, Hum, bah."

    This is the Buddhist lion's roar for massacre and cultivation. It is the most lethal to people with unstable Taoism or mountain spirits.

    In an instant, a powerful force blasted over.

    Bai Suzhen looked calm, and drew a circle with her hands in mid-air, and saw a golden Tai Chi pattern flowing between her palms.  Then, it suddenly pushed forward, and the golden light was shining, blocking the power of the Buddhist lion's roar.

    Tu Su was terrified in his heart. To be able to cast such spells easily, he must have mastered Taoist spells and had a deep understanding.

    However, there is still a gap in realm between Bai Suzhen and Tu Su.

    After the golden Taiji pattern was supported for a while, cracks began to appear, and it collapsed and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Bai Suzhen quickly retreated, took out three blue talismans from the object within easy reach, and placed the three-talented talisman array again to resist the remaining power of the lion's roar.

    "Nongyue, what are you waiting for!" Tu Zuo shouted.

    Fairy Nongyue played lightly with her jade hand, and the sound of cranes came from the guqin.

    This Guqin is called Heju.

    The body of the piano is based on 400-year-old mahogany, the surface and the bottom are all snake belly patterns, and the strings are refined from ninety-nine crane tendons, and the soul of a crane girl who has been practicing for more than 300 years is sealed.  In the body of the piano, it becomes the soul of the instrument.

    Heming Jiugao, the sound is heard in the sky.  Cranes are natural enemies of snakes and like to eat snakes.

    Therefore, Fairy Nongyue can use Guqin and Crane to display all kinds of magical powers possessed by Crane Girl.

    In an instant, more than a dozen cranes flew out of the guqin and swooped down towards Bai Suzhen.

    If it is an ordinary little snake demon, it really has no chance of winning in the face of Fairy Nongyue's Crane.

    However, Bai Suzhen is a snake demon who has cultivated for two thousand years.  She once fought against Hetong for stealing the Kunlun Mountain celestial grass.  To her, these cranes are nothing more than ordinary birds.

    Anyway, talismans are the most indispensable thing in the close range, and it is the most effective to deal with them.

    Bai Suzhen took out a large number of yellow talismans, and then scattered them all over the sky. Those illusory cranes were attacked by the talismans and turned into nothingness in an instant.

    Fairy Nongyue was frightened, wondering how many talismans did Bai Suzhen have on her body?

    The fingerings were constantly changing, dozens of cranes soared into the sky, and then moved toward Bai Su.??Qiqi swooped over with astonishing momentum.  However, Fairy Nongyue knew very well that she would not be cruel and desperate with Bai Suzhen unless it was absolutely necessary.

    As long as you can save your life, even if you destroy Heji, you will not hesitate!

    Bai Suzhen looked calm, and kept throwing yellow talismans.  There is no way, among Xu Zhigang's close possessions, other treasures are nothing but a lot of talismans.

    Tu Su couldn't stand it anymore.

    If the stalemate continues like this, I'm afraid things will change sooner or later.

    In desperation, Tu Su had no choice but to do it himself, and saw him sacrifice his magic weapon-the magic wand.

    Tu Su swung his hands, shouted loudly, and smashed it towards the top of Bai Suzhen's head.

    Bai Suzhen was worried that he would not make a move.  As long as he makes a move, he will be able to push himself close to the edge of life and death, and then seize the opportunity to practice crazily.

    With a loud "boom", the demon-subduing array hit the ground, creating a deep pit more than two feet deep.

    Relying on Bai Suzhen's flexible posture, she can only defend but not attack, but she is still in danger.

    Tu Su was very angry. He found that Bai Suzhen was in a trance during the fight with him, and his thoughts were not completely on his side. This was a kind of provocation and insult to him.

    "Monster, I want your corpse to be shredded into pieces!"

    Tu Su was completely enraged.

    He had some scruples before, but now his only thought is to kill Bai Suzhen.

    The angry Tu Su had a ferocious face, and his body suddenly became more than twice as big.  The upper body is bare-breasted, like a Buddhist king.

    The powerful aura he exudes is frightening.

    Fairy Nongyue had never seen such a vicious appearance of Tu Su, and thought to herself that it was fortunate that she had never had an affair with him in the past, otherwise she would have to die if she really wanted to turn against him.

    With his right hand, Tu Su tightly grasped the Demon-Suppressing Formation, and suddenly inserted it into the ground, then put his palms together, and silently recited the formula.

    The houses within one kilometer around the entire Governor's Mansion began to shake violently, cracks began to appear on the ground, and those comatose people on the ground were about to fall into the cracks in the ground.

    Bai Suzhen couldn't bear it, so she flew over, picked up those people who were about to fall into the crack, and sent them to a safe place.

    However, seeing more and more cracks appearing around, and the number of people who fell also increased, it was impossible to rescue them all.

    Although these onlookers are disgusting, they are not fatal.

    If they end up in an unwarranted disaster because of this, even if they come to satisfy their curiosity, they can't get away with themselves after all.

    Tu Su looked at Bai Suzhen's saving figure, and a sinister look flashed in his eyes. What he did was to see Bai Suzhen's compassion.

    In this cannibalistic world, to have compassion is to put heavy shackles on yourself.

    Therefore, Tu Su decided to use Bai Suzhen's compassion to set up a questioning situation about life and death for him.

    Since you, Bai Suzhen, are merciful, then I will kill these people and see whether you save them or not?

    If she went to save so many people, how many could she save?  Watching them die in front of their eyes, the kind of powerless despair will completely collapse a human heart and become a disabled person.

    If not rescued, these people will die because of her after all.  As long as she is not a heinous devil, she will feel guilty, and it will still make her fall into sinking, unable to extricate herself.

    These two choices, for Bai Suzhen, are all harmful but not beneficial.  No matter which choice he makes, he will ultimately control Bai Suzhen's life and death.

    Killing people and punishing their hearts is the best way to kill people.

    What Tu Su practiced, from Tao to Buddha, brought him not the profoundness of those Buddhist teachings, but an insight into human nature, and using the weakness of human nature to achieve his own goals.

    Killing people is very simple, but killing people by taking advantage of human weakness is even more effective.

    Bai Suzhen tried her best to save people.

    However, she saved this person, but she couldn't save the other person.  Seeing, those people were swallowed by the crack one by one, and the fresh lives disappeared before his eyes, but they were powerless.

    The despair swallowed by the darkness turned into thousands of ants, gnawing at her heart non-stop.  Then, it turned into a huge wave, covering her whole body in darkness.

    "Monster, these people all died because of you. You have committed a serious crime. After death, you will fall into hell and suffer immeasurable pain!" Tu Su said coldly.

 Main Text Chapter 45: Su Zhen Transforms into a Snake, White Jade Demonic Python

    In a thousand years of past life, he cultivated to become an adult and experienced the world of mortals.

    In the next thousand years, he was crushed in Leifeng Pagoda and isolated from the world.

    ?Looking back, the past two thousand years have been empty, just as if the water has disappeared without a trace.

    In this life, I was reincarnated as a human being. Although I didn't have the experience of thousands of years of penance, I haven't been so carefree in the past sixteen years.

    People's hearts are sinister, and people's hearts are surging. Compared with being in the green mountains and green waters, there are too many ties and shackles.

    Bai Suzhen stood motionless, most of her face was covered by disheveled blue hair.

    With a triumphant smile, Tu Su looked at Bai Suzhen's helpless figure.

    He was destined to win this quiz.

    Fairy Nongyue's scalp was a little numb, Tu Su only used the lives of those ordinary people to play with Bai Suzhen between the applause, this method, this thought, really no one can match!

    live!

    Bai Suzhen remembered what Zhao Rulan said before she died.

    If she really died here today, then the mother's vengeance will not be avenged, and the people who died because of her will not be able to seek justice!

    "So, is it that important whether it's a human or a demon?"

    "It seems that it's not that important!"

    "Since it's not that important, why should you care whether you are a human or a demon!"

    "I am a demon, why am I so obsessed with people? If you say I am a demon, then I am a demon! I want everyone in this world to know that I am a demon!"

    If the fundamental purpose of the person behind the scenes is to change her from a human into a snake, then he won this round.  However, he has to pay a huge price for this win.

    "I will find you!" Bai Suzhen vowed to herself.

    Xilai Tavern.

    A middle-aged Taoist priest sat by the window on the second floor, drinking wine alone, humming a little tune, with a contented expression: "After waiting for sixteen years, I can finally return to Chang'an for business."

    "Tired, I'm really tired!" As he spoke, he took another sip of wine, then picked up a peanut, put it in his mouth and chewed it.

    "Hey, Illusion Moon Sect, Princess Yuzhen, if you still want to wade into this muddy water, be careful to capsize and drown!"

    Inspector's Mansion, in front of the gate.

    Bai Suzhen thought everything through, no longer obsessed, her eyes are full of will to survive: "I want to live!"

    The voice was very low, but it sounded like thunder in Tu Su's ears. His carefully arranged interrogation failed in the end.

    Bai Suzhen raised her head slowly, just when a gust of wind blew away the black hair that covered her face, revealing that pale but resolute face.

    "Today, I will let you die without a burial!"

    Tu Su's heart shuddered, but his momentum remained undiminished, and he said coldly: "Monster, let's see if you have this ability?"

    "The flying dragon is in the sky!"

    Tu Su made a tactic with his left hand, pointed at the ground with his right hand, and the Demon Subduing Formation hidden in the ground turned into a three-foot-long flood dragon and rushed out of the ground, clawing at Bai Suzhen with its teeth and claws.

    Bai Suzhen sneered, and then unexpectedly did not make any defense, but opened her arms to welcome the arrival of the flood dragon.

    Tu Su frowned, Bai Suzhen's actions revealed a weirdness, and she couldn't figure out what she wanted to do?

    Just when the dragon pierced through her chest, a sudden change occurred, and a red glow suddenly bloomed on Bai Suzhen's back, and a giant white python flew out from her back*, opened its bloody mouth, and swallowed the dragon directly.

    Tu Su let out a muffled snort, and staggered back a few steps, his eyes showing horror.

    "Impossible!" Tu Su said in shock.

    As for whether Bai Suzhen is a snake demon, Tu Zuo naturally knows at a glance, and he can't detect any evil spirit from Bai Suzhen.  However, since everyone says she is a snake demon, then she is a snake demon.

    But at this time, behind Bai Suzhen was already a giant white python.

    This giant python is about ten feet long, its whole body is snow-white, without a trace of variegation, its body is as thick as a barrel, its head is as big as a basin, and its white jade-like scales are shining with a frightening silver light.

    "It turned out to be really a white snake demon!" Tu Su suddenly became a little excited.

    Tu Su accidentally discovered that the giant white python could directly devour the magic weapon and turn it into its own spiritual power.

    If this kind of heaven-defying supernatural power can be subdued and refined into a magic weapon of one's own destiny, one can definitely break through the threshold of the gathering of three flowers and enter the fairyland.

    Bai Suzhen's body gradually dissipated, turning into white light spots, which landed on the scales of the giant python.

    In the blink of an eye, Bai Suzhen completely disappeared, and her body merged with the python.

    With the help of the Wood Spirit Bead, the soul was preserved and helped her swallow the giant white python.Yuanshen, thus controlling the body of the giant python, and finally completed the seizure.

    On the head of the giant white python, a golden horn about half an inch long suddenly appeared. It was the golden rib obtained from Sanniang Shuimanggui.

    On the horn, there is also a cyan bead, which is exactly the wood spirit bead.

    Looking carefully, there is a bright red "plum blossom" imprint visible to the naked eye seven inches from the white jade python, which was left by Cen Biqing at the beginning.

    From this moment on, there is no such person as Bai Suzhen in the world, but there is a rare white python in the world.

    According to ancient records, this python is also called "white jade python", which is extremely rare and rare in the world.  From the point of view of blood, it is comparable to Jiaolong and is the closest to the Dragon Clan.

    The white jade python opened its snake eyes, and cast its cold eyes on Tu Su.

    Inexplicably, Tu Su felt a palpitation, which is the feeling only when he is on the verge of life and death. This white jade python is very powerful.

    "Nongyue, if you hide your strength again, don't blame me for not being sympathetic." Tu Su threatened nakedly.

    Seeing this, Fairy Nongyue didn't have any plans to "work but don't work hard".  If you don't work hard, you will either die in the mouth of the giant python, or die in the hands of Tu Su.

    Both are dead, if you have to choose, you would rather die in the mouth of the giant python.

    The white jade python opened its bloody mouth, hissed and spit out letters, showing its fierceness.

    Over the entire city of Shu County, dark clouds covered the sun, and the wind suddenly picked up, and the evil spirit was soaring into the sky.

    Hundreds of miles around Shujun City, monks from all walks of life have noticed something strange.  They have never seen such a strong evil spirit in their life.

    On Qingcheng Mountain, the Qingcheng faction, one of the three major sects of the Taoist sect, also noticed that the city of Shu County was full of evil spirits.

    There are five branches in the Qingcheng School, namely the Patriarch Hall, Chaoyang Cave, Shangqing Palace, Changdao Temple, and Jianfu Palace. Among them, the previous heads of the Qingcheng School are all from the Patriarch Hall, so the status of the other four veins is lower than that of the Patriarch Hall.  .

    Patriarch Hall, meeting hall.

    The furnishings in the meeting hall are simple and plain, there are no tables and chairs, only six futons are placed on the bluestone slab in the middle.

    Sitting on the top of the futon was an old man in his sixties, dressed in plain gray clothes.  This person is Du Guangting, head of the Qingcheng School, whose Taoist name is Yuxuzi.

    On Du Guangting's left, sits the master of the Patriarch Hall - Zhou Muxue, Daoist Yuwei Zhenren.  This person is Du Guangting's junior junior sister and also Cen Biqing's mentor, who has a very high prestige in the Qingcheng School.

    "Brother Sect Master, the other two brothers are on their way." Zhou Muxue said solemnly.

    Du Guangting said with a "hmm": "There is a monster in the city of Shu County. It seems that there is a big monster in the world. However, the strange thing is that it is impossible to deduce what kind of monster it is."

    Zhou Muxue frowned and said: "A few days ago, Biqing went to Shu County in person, and she didn't find any signs of the birth of the big monster. It's really strange why it suddenly appeared!"

    "The situation is critical now. You take Bi Qing and others to dare to go there first. The first task is to protect the safety of the people in the city, and the second is to lure the monster out of the city. If you are obsessed with it, kill it on the spot. If the monster has the intention of repenting, then subdue it  , hand it over to Jianfu Palace for disposal." Du Guangting confessed before leaving.

    "Yes, senior brother." Zhou Muxue got up and left.

    After leaving the meeting hall, Zhou Muxue saw her lover Cen Biqing standing outside waiting for her.

    "Call your senior brothers, we will go to Shu County now."

    Cen Biqing asked curiously: "Master, I have only been to Shu County. Is there anything that needs you to go there in person?"

    "There is a big demon in the city of Shu County, your master master ordered us to rush to Shu County to save people and eliminate the demon."

    When Cen Biqing heard that there was a big demon, he immediately said excitedly: "Master, leave the matter of saving people to the brothers and the others, and leave the matter of eliminating the demon to me. I will call them now."

    After a stick of incense, Zhou Muxue took five disciples under her door, Yu Jian left the Patriarch Hall, and went straight to the city of Shu County.

 Main Text Chapter 46: Biting Tu Su to Death, Everyone Was Terrified

    At this time, the monks passing by the suburbs of Shujun City poured into the city one after another.

    When they saw the white jade python, some looked fearful, while others looked greedy.

    For greedy people, the whole body of this white jade python is a treasure.

    Tu Su didn't expect the white jade python to attract so many monks, obviously beyond his expectation, he said sharply: "The poor monk Tu Su, was ordered by the Jiedu envoy, Master Wei, to kill demons and demons here to protect the safety of the people.  Those who do not do so will leave.¡±

    He teamed up with Fairy Nongyue and fought hard with the white jade python for hundreds of rounds. Not only did he fail to win the white jade python, but instead he got many treasures.

    Now that things are going on, how can these Shan Zeyexiu benefit from it.

    How could these Shanzawa Yexiu miss such a golden opportunity.  Wanting to use the status of a Jiedu envoy to suppress them, really regarded himself as the master of the Tang Dynasty.

    Among these people there were many articulate people, so some people shouted: "Fellow Daoist Tu, killing demons and demons is not something that your Wei family can do. Those of us who practice eat a hundred kinds of food, so we must do it for you."  How can the people stand by and watch!"

    "That's right! My heart is for the common people in the world. When encountering such things, of course we must do our best!" Someone echoed.

    "Could it be that this Shujun city belongs to your Wei family, and what you say is more effective than what the emperor says?" Someone added fuel to the fire.

    Seeing that there was something wrong with this remark, Tu Su said with a gloomy face, "Fellow Taoists, take the lead when the poor monk speaks ugly words. This matter concerns the safety of Shu County. If anyone dares to make trouble, don't blame the poor monk for being ruthless."

    "What? Fellow Daoist Tu wants to eat alone. This is not good!" Someone shouted again.

    "I think Fellow Daoist Tu is also exhausted, why don't you take a break and let us rush forward, and we will be able to kill this snake demon."

    Fairy Nongyue had already exhausted most of her true energy, and the battle was even more dangerous, and she almost lost her life.  If she continued to wrestle with the white jade python, she really lost the courage.

    Thinking in my heart, it would be best to get out as soon as possible!

    Fairy Nongyue took a peek at Tu Su's face, hoping that he could make a concession so that those people could join in. As for who will benefit in the end, it depends on each person's fortune.

    However, Tu Su's attitude is still tough.

    Shu County City was his territory for Tusu, how could he be robbed of the white jade python in his own territory.

    "If anyone is not afraid of death, stand up now." Tu Su said coldly.

    As soon as the voice fell, there really was a desperate Yexiu who stood up and said disapprovingly: "Couldn't Fellow Daoist Tu want to kill people in public?"

    Tu Su sneered and said with a sneer: "All the officers and men listened to the order. This person colluded with the snake demon and harmed the common people. He should be killed on the spot."

    After finishing speaking, suddenly hundreds of sharp arrows galloped in all directions, and due to the extremely fast speed, they rubbed against the air and made a "sizzling" sound.

    "Damn. It's the secret guard of the Wei family!" Someone suddenly remembered that the Wei family still had a group of dead men, commonly known as "dark guards".

    Nan Yexiu was so shocked that he cursed "Fuck you", and was instantly shot into a hedgehog and died on the spot.

    When everyone saw this, it was confirmed that Tu Su was indeed murderous.

    However, that also just shows that the white python in front of him is definitely a treasure.  Otherwise, how could the secret guards of the Wei family be mobilized to defend.

    "Tu Su, don't go too far. This is Shu County, not a land of mountains and swamps. If you kill people in public, you are showing contempt for the laws of the Tang Dynasty. We will file a joint petition with the Imperial Teacher, so that you can't eat and walk around." Someone shouted angrily.  .

    Tu Su rolled his eyes, and suddenly laughed and said: "Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. Today, everyone gathered in Shu County, and should fight against the enemy, kill demons and demons, and protect the safety of the people of Shu County."

    Fairy Nongyue was instantly confused, not knowing what kind of medicine was sold in Tusu's gourd.

    Seeing that he had changed his mind, everyone immediately changed his attitude, complimenting Tu Su for serving the people wholeheartedly, and deserved to be rewarded by the court. Some even touted that he should be the next Imperial Teacher of the Tang Dynasty.

    The white jade python watched coldly.

    Such scenes have been seen many times before.  Everyone regards it as a treasure, so let's see if they still have this good life.

    However, ever since she became a white jade python, Bai Suzhen felt very hungry.  If she hadn't successfully seized the house and occupied the white jade python's body, then these people and their treasures would have become its delicious food.

    But it's different now, the white jade python is only interested in magic weapons and elixir, not in eating human flesh.

    After seeing enough performances by Tu Su and others, the white jade python has also accumulated enough strength, and the next step is to enjoy delicious food.

    "No! Flash." Someone yelled.

    ? White Jade Python?To the nearest middle-aged Taoist priest.  In desperation, the Taoist threw out all the magic weapons on his body, and bought himself a few breaths of time to escape.

    The white jade pythons are all accepted, but the rank of these magic weapons is too low, not even enough to grit their teeth.

    Just as the middle-aged Taoist retreated, the white jade python spit out a drop of liquid and hit the man's face, only to hear a scream of "ah", and instantly turned into a pool of blood.

    "Snake venom, it's snake venom, be careful." Someone shouted.

    Tu Su was also terrified when he saw it, when he was fighting with it just now, why didn't the white jade python poison him, shouldn't it?

    Fairy Nongyue was already icy all over, as if she had fallen into an ice cellar, secretly thinking that she had walked through the gate of hell a few times.

    "Let's all go together, I don't believe we can't kill this snake demon." Someone suggested loudly.

    The white jade python is happy to see it succeed, lest it force them to hand over their magic weapons one by one.

    "As the saying goes, when everyone gathers firewood, the flames are high, and everyone shoots together to kill this snake demon." Tu Su Zhengyi said awe-inspiringly.

    In an instant, the sky above the entire city of Shu County was colorful and filled with all kinds of magic weapons.

    The white jade python swam back and forth, devouring those magic weapons non-stop, and the hunger in its belly gradually disappeared.

    "Not good. This snake demon will devour magic weapons." Someone suddenly shouted.

    "Damn! Return Lao Tzu's magic weapon!" Someone's eyes widened, and in a fit of rage, he swung his fist at the white jade python and slammed it hard.

    With a sound of "ßÝ", a water arrow spit out from its mouth, directly piercing the man's forehead.

    That person's physical body turned into blood at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    A pair of snake eyes swept over everyone.

    Everyone just felt as if they were falling into a cold pool, and their hearts were chilling.

    Because, there is only endless coldness in those eyes, no vitality, only death.

    Seeing that something was wrong, Tu Su immediately urged: "Friends, we can't give it a chance to breathe. This snake monster is just bluffing."

    As he said that, Tu Su sacrificed a large gray sword and recited the mantra: "Miao Zhan always holds the Buddha, and King Shurangama rarely has it. I will destroy my upside-down thinking for a hundred million kalpas, and I will not be able to obtain the dharma body. Namo Vajra  Tibetan Bodhisattva!"

    In an instant, the dharmakaya of Vajra Bodhisattva appeared on the sword.

    This is Tu Su's strongest sword, and it is his perfect fusion of Taoism and Buddhism.

    This sword style is called Vajra Slaughtering Demons.

    Once this sword is released, it can slaughter all demons.

    Bai Yumang looked at Tu Su's strongest sword, and secretly thought that it was time to separate life and death.

    Because, it has already sensed that there are two extremely powerful auras galloping towards Shu County City a hundred miles away.  The only ones who can have such astonishing power are the masters of the Qingcheng faction.

    The golden light of the big sword soared into the sky, and its power was astonishing.

    Everyone applauded the sword of massacre.

    Be prepared one by one, once the white snake demon is seriously injured, they will immediately swarm to snatch the treasure.  Even if it's just the scales on the body, it's the best material for making magic weapons.

    The white jade python moved, and saw the tail of the snake sweeping towards it with a bang, the wind was fierce, and all the surrounding rubble was turned into powder.  Those low-level monks were forced to retreat a hundred feet in order to stabilize their figures.

    "This snake monster is so strong!"

    Two huge forces collided together.

    People in the entire Shujun City felt the ground shaking violently, the wind was howling, the rain was pouring, and the buildings within a radius of one kilometer were all reduced to ruins.

    Everyone anxiously awaited the final result.

    The wind and rain were so strong that people couldn't open their eyes. They had to cover the rain with their hands to barely see who was standing in front of them?

    In the pouring rain, Tu Su knelt on his knees, his face was as pale as paper, and the big sword in his hand had been broken in half.

    He couldn't believe that he was defeated by this giant python.

    The white jade python rushed over suddenly, bit his head with one bite, and with a "crack", Tu Su's body fell into a pool of blood.

    The white jade python spit out Tu Su's head towards the place where the crowd gathered, and rolled for more than three feet before stopping.

    Everyone gasped.

    Suddenly, I felt that the rain was icy cold, and my whole body couldn't help shivering.  At this time, no one dared to think about Bai Yumang anymore, they only thought about running as far as they could if they could escape.

    At this moment, the white jade python suddenly raised its head and looked towards the eastern sky with complicated eyes.

    It wants to go, but it knows that it can't go.  Because, those two powerful auras have already entered Shu County City.

    Moreover, there is another aura that is familiar to her, and she is Cen Biqing.

 Main Text Chapter 47 Qingcheng Sword Immortal, Qingshuang Unsheathed

    "It's the Great Sword Immortal of the Qingcheng School!" Someone suddenly shouted.

    This cry ignited everyone's hopes.

    The Qingcheng sect is one of the three major sects of Taoism, and it is known as "the world's sword cultivates out of Qingcheng".

    "Well, that's Cen Biqing!" Someone recognized Cen Biqing with sharp eyes.

    "Then who is that next to her?"

    "Oh my god! That's the master of the Patriarch Hall of the Qingcheng School - Daoist Yuwei." Someone exclaimed.

    Speaking of Daoist Yuwei, everyone knows about that sect.

    Real person Yuwei, known as "Three feet of iron in Qingcheng, twenty states in light and cold", the key is the female sword cultivator who is as beautiful as a fairy.

    "Sure enough, the Qingcheng faction was alarmed. This is good, we have nothing to do with it." Someone sighed disappointed.

    "You should be thankful that we have saved a life. This treasure has to be enjoyed with life. Come on, let's watch the show now." Someone joked.

    Zhou Muxue was as cold as ice, holding the Taixuan sword, and his eyes fell on the white jade python.

    Immediately, she looked down at the people below, and said in a deep voice: "Fellow Taoists, the demons in Shu County are dancing wildly. We should kill the demons to keep the people safe. Right now, this snake demon has powerful magic power. In order to avoid unnecessary casualties,  Fellow Taoists, please leave Shujun City immediately."

    Everyone hadn't thought that this real Yuwei was in a hurry to chase people away when he first arrived, and it seemed that he also believed that this snake demon was a big treasure.

    "The Qingcheng faction is so arrogant. We just came here, and they are going to drive us away. This Shu County City is not your Qingcheng faction's territory, why should we drive people away!" Someone shouted.

    Cen Biqing was about to teach a lesson, but was stopped by Zhou Muxue, and said in a deep voice: "Since all fellow Taoists are willing to contribute, please protect the people in the city. At that time, our Qingcheng faction will compensate you for your losses.  "

    Hearing that there was compensation, everyone's eyes lit up, and at least they could make some money back, otherwise it would be a real loss.

    As soon as the words fell, the white jade python suddenly opened its bloody mouth, and spit out dozens of highly poisonous water arrows.

    Everyone was shocked and panicked.

    With a crisp sound of "ding", the Qingshuang sword was unsheathed, and a transparent water ice wall blocked in front of everyone.

    The water arrow hit the ice wall, making a "sizzling" corrosion sound, and dozens of ice holes suddenly appeared.

    This ice wall is not ordinary, and it cannot be resisted.  It can be seen from this that this white jade python is extremely poisonous.

    Just when everyone was secretly rejoicing that they had escaped, Bai Yumang turned around and headed towards Bai's house.

    There is another person, he must die!

    "Qing'er, don't let this monster escape. You must protect the people along the way." Zhou Muxue gave an order.

    "Yes, Master."

    Cen Biqing looked at the fleeing figure of Bai Yumang, and for some reason, there was always a sense of familiarity.

    Where did I seem to have seen such a scene?

    Cen Biqing put aside his chaotic thoughts, and Yu Jian chased after him.

    Bai Yumang chose to roam the streets, trying to avoid houses where common people lived.

    However, its huge body, coupled with its extremely fast speed, still caused the buildings around the street to collapse.

    Everywhere they passed was reduced to ruins.

    But fortunately, Cen Biqing's brothers came to the rescue, but there were no civilian casualties.

    The Bai family.

    Bai Ruhai lay on the bed, his face full of lifeless anger.

    The changes in the Bai family these days have exhausted him physically and mentally, and the oil lamp has dried up. With only one obsession, he hangs his last breath.

    This obsession is to see granddaughter Bai Suzhen before she dies.

    Bai Ruhai knows that his granddaughter Bai Suzhen has become a snake demon among the people, and her mother has been imprisoned by the government for this reason, and her life and death are still unknown.

    And the Bai family suffered such a catastrophe, all because of the fire he threw down at that time.

    The snakes were burned to death, and the Bai family was also burned to death.

    Sure enough, reincarnation of karma, retribution is not good.  The blood curse of the white-robed old man in that dream finally came true.

    Bai Zhongtian looked at his father with a gloomy face, and a look of contempt flashed in his eyes.

    He wished that this old guy would die soon, so that he could do what he wanted to do without any scruples.

    Although he didn't know the details of what happened at Feihong's house, when he saw the body of the Maoshan Taoist priest, he knew that the plan had failed.

    Fortunately, Bai Suzhen suddenly became a snake demon crossing the street, and everyone shouted to kill her, which was a surprise.

    No matter who killed Bai Suzhen, as long as she died, everything would be over.

      "It's not good, it's not good. Snake demon, snake demon" The old housekeeper scrambled and shouted.

    Bai Zhongtian shouted coldly: "What's the matter, what a fuss!"

    The old butler said with a terrified expression, "What a big snake, it's right at the gate."

    Bai Zhongtian's head buzzed, and he almost fell to the ground because of being too frightened.

    The white jade python broke through the wall and came straight to Bai Zhongtian.

    Everyone in the Bai family fled in fright, crying and screaming.

    "Hiss hiss", the scarlet snake Xinzi slammed in, rolled up Bai Zhongtian and dragged him out of the room, hanging in mid-air.

    A pair of red pupils looked at him coldly.

    "Yes, Suzhen?" Bai Ruhai walked out tremblingly with the support of the old housekeeper.

    With cloudy old eyes, he vaguely looked at the white python in front of him.

    He finally waited for this moment.

    However, instead of seeing Bai Suzhen, what he saw was a giant white python.

    The white jade python lowered its head slightly, looking at him with a pair of snake eyes.

    One person and one snake, just staring at each other.

    "Suzhen, Dalang is sorry for your mother and daughter. But for the sake of the broken Bai family, please forgive him once." Bai Ruhai knelt on the ground and begged.

    Bai Yumang was stunned for a moment, but still chose to shake his head, obviously not agreeing to let Bai Zhongtian go.

    "Suzhen, you" Bai Ruhai only said a little, and then he heard Bai Zhongtian's scream of "ah", and his whole body instantly turned into blood, mixed in the rainwater, and it didn't know where it flowed.

    Bai Ruhai already knew this ending in his heart, but after witnessing the tragic death of his eldest son, he couldn't help crying bitterly.

    The white jade python swam up to him, lowered its head, and lightly touched his wrinkled face.

    This strange scene happened to fall into Cen Biqing's eyes.

    She didn't understand, why did this old man call the snake demon "Suzhen"?

    Could it be that this snake demon has a deep relationship with the Bai family?

    However, the name "Suzhen" seems to have been heard somewhere.  Very familiar, but can't remember who it is.

    The white jade python slowly raised its head, turned to look at Cen Biqing standing on the Qingshuang sword.

    Then, it left Bai's house and continued to swim westward.

    Cen Biqing did not choose to fight on the Bai family's side because he was worried about hurting the innocent, but followed closely, and immediately drew his sword when he was in a place where no one was there.

    At the foot of the city wall, there was a desert.

    Cen Biqing decided to do it here.  If it escaped, the master would have no way to explain it.

    "If you are willing to be captured without a fight, I will spare you and go to Mount Qingcheng with me." Cen Biqing said in a low voice with a hint of luck.

    Deep down in her heart she still didn't want to touch it.

    The white jade python raised its head, spit out the snake letter, and made a "hissing" sound.

    It knows that if it returns to Mount Qingcheng with her, it is destined to be suppressed in the bottomless abyss.

    "If you don't want to, then you will die by my sword." Cen Biqing is very confident in his swordsmanship.

    Bai Suzhen had a good impression of her.

    However, it doesn't mean that it is willing to catch it without a fight and live the dark days of losing its freedom again.

    "Monster, look at the sword."

    Suddenly, a young man rushed towards Bai Yumang with a sword.

    "No!" Cen Biqing shouted.

    Bai Yupyg sneered in his heart, if it wasn't for Cen Biqing's face, it would have killed him directly.

    A divine dragon swung its tail, as fast as lightning, and slammed at the young man.

    That force, like a huge wave, drowned all life, leaving only endless darkness and death.

    Suddenly, a green light bloomed in the sky, and the power of the Qingshuang Sword soared to the sky.

    A thick wall of ice stood in front of his senior brother.

    Then, a flying body grabbed his back and retreated more than ten feet before stopping.

    With a loud bang, the tail of the snake hit the ice wall and collapsed.

    "Thank you, Junior Sister." The man said gratefully after escaping from death.

    "I don't need your help here." Cen Biqing said coldly.

    The other two men looked at each other, dissatisfied but helpless.

    Just now, that snake tail was enough for them to make a few laps at the gate of hell.

    "Junior sister, then you should be more careful."

    Cen Biqing looked at the white jade python with a killing intent.

    Since you are stubborn, don't blame this girl for being ruthless.

    Suddenly, Cen Biqing disappeared out of nowhere.

    The next moment, she appeared above the head of the white jade python.

    "Shrinking the ground into an inch. The junior sister has actually refined the teleportation technique that can only be possessed by an earth immortal."

    At this moment, I saw Cen Biqing holding the sword in both hands, and the surrounding temperature dropped suddenly, and it was instantly covered with thick frost.

    Snakes are cold-blooded animals that are extremely sensitive to environmental temperature changes.  If the temperature is too high or too low, it will die directly.

    In the wild, snakes will instinctively seek the best habitat.

    Cen Biqing's coping strategy is very clear, which is to make full use of the snake's instinctive weakness, lower the temperature of the surrounding environment, and slow down the reaction of the white jade python, so as to capture it alive at the minimum cost and bring it back to Mount Qingcheng.p; Since you are stubborn, don't blame this girl for being ruthless.

    Suddenly, Cen Biqing disappeared out of nowhere.

    The next moment, she appeared above the head of the white jade python.

    "Shrinking the ground into an inch. The junior sister has actually refined the teleportation technique that can only be possessed by an earth immortal."

    At this moment, I saw Cen Biqing holding the sword in both hands, and the surrounding temperature dropped suddenly, and it was instantly covered with thick frost.

    Snakes are cold-blooded animals that are extremely sensitive to environmental temperature changes.  If the temperature is too high or too low, it will die directly.

    In the wild, snakes will instinctively seek the best habitat.

    Cen Biqing's coping strategy is very clear, which is to make full use of the snake's instinctive weakness, lower the temperature of the surrounding environment, and slow down the white jade python's reaction, so as to capture it alive at the minimum cost and bring it back to Mount Qingcheng.

 Main Text Chapter 48 The White Python Returns to the Mountain, and Becomes a Demon in the Afterlife (Please Bookmark)

    Just when Cen Biqing made a move, Bai Yumang had already seen through her strategy, and the snake tail swept over by surprise.

    Cen Biqing cast "shrink the ground into an inch", dodged instantly, and pulled a safe distance from the white jade python.

    I saw the Qingshuang sword spinning in the palm of her left hand at high speed, with her as the center, the temperature within a radius of one kilometer suddenly dropped.

    Following this, frost formed on the ground and snow fell in the sky.

    "This is my junior sister's freezing technique."

    "Junior Sister is really too strong. This calls us to be Senior Brothers, how can we live?"

    Cen Biqing's two senior brothers quickly left the battlefield, they could not imagine becoming a cold corpse.

    The sudden drop in temperature still had a very obvious effect on the white jade python.

    Even though its consciousness is still awake, its body has become sluggish and bulky.

    "If this goes on like this, I'm afraid I'm going to be caught without a fight." Bai Suzhen thought to herself.

    But right now, it seems that there is no way to crack her freezing technique.

    Gradually, frost began to form on the tail of the white jade python, and then slowly spread upwards.

    Half an hour later, most of his body was covered in white frost.

    But what puzzled Cen Biqing was that Bingshuang was still unable to cross the barrier of the snake neck.

    Before being promoted to the fairyland, forcibly performing the "frozen" technique will consume a lot of real energy.

    Bai Suzhen was quite surprised by this sudden scene.

    She didn't expect that at the critical moment, the wood spirit beads emitted spiritual power, preventing Bingshuang from continuing to move forward.

    According to the four seasons, the wood spirit beads themselves contain the power of life, which belongs to spring and is yang.

    And frost contains the power of destruction, which belongs to winter and is yin.

    ? At the beginning of the universe is the Tao, the Tao gives birth to one, Yin and Yang in a lifetime, and Yin and Yang transform into all things.

    Tao is the objective law of natural existence, and yin and yang are also the objective laws of natural existence.

    Therefore, the current situation is not only not harmful to oneself, but also extremely beneficial. You can use the power of yin and yang to practice.

    How could Bai Suzhen let go of such a good opportunity!

    Cen Biqing's face was pale, and there were beads of sweat dripping from his forehead. Obviously, it was too reluctant to forcefully support the 'Frozen' technique.

    At this time, the white jade python seemed to have entered a mysterious and mysterious realm.

    "Impossible!" Cen Biqing showed surprise.

    She found that the white jade python was using her frozen power to practice.

    Cen Biqing withdrew his sword decisively.

    At the same time, using the technique of "Xuan Thorn", the Qingshuang sword turned into a silver needle, penetrated the air, and hit the seven inches of the white jade python in a blink of an eye.

    According to the old saying, hit a snake and hit three inches.

    However, both three inches and seven inches are just a positioning mark.

    Three inches away is the snake's spine. If it is broken, it will not be able to raise its head and bite.  And the seven-inch place is the heart of the snake, once it is fatally hit, it will definitely die.

    Cen Biqing couldn't fight for a long time, and started to kill.

    The white jade python was shocked and moved its body quickly, but because the frost on its body had not been completely digested, it was still a step slower after all.

    The high temperature brought by the silver needle piercing through the air instantly melted the frost on the surface of the body. Just when it touched the scales, a bright red plum blossom fell into Cen Biqing's eyes.

    She is too familiar with this plum blossom.

    That was the plum blossom carved on the arm of a woman in white clothes the night she came to Shujun City a few days ago.

    Although the person was dressed as a man, she could tell at a glance that she was a girl.  That's why she had a strong interest in her, and left the imprint of this plum blossom when she left.

    "How could it be her!"

    In the blink of an eye, Cen Biqing quickly made an extremely bold decision.

    She immediately lowered the power of the "Xuan Thorn", only piercing through the scales of the white jade python, and then did not stab.  But at this time, the white jade python's body was a little flexible due to the melting of the frost on its body, and its tail hit Cen Biqing.

    Cen Biqing was overjoyed and took this opportunity to pretend to be injured so that Bai Yumang could escape.

    The snake's tail hit her body, and her whole body flew out like an arrow from the string.

    "Let's go!"

    Bai Yumon was taken aback for a moment, and then understood her intentions.

    It no longer hesitated, and immediately swam towards the mountains.

    Cen Biqing watched the white jade python gradually disappear from sight, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.

    She didn't know if it was right or wrong for her to do so?

    However, she is willing to do this, there is no reason, even if Master finds out afterwardsOnly then did Shan Shan know that it was arranged by Xue Tao.

    At this point, he was very moved.

    Of the three major priests of the Wei family, only one Fairy Moon is left alive.

    After this battle, Fairy Nongyue's attitude towards Wei Yingshan changed greatly, and she occasionally appeared to have a drink with him, and listened to him talk about some past events about Baiyaoxian.

    "Fairy, I have always been puzzled. Humans are not the only ones in the world. Humans want to survive, and so do demons. Why can't we understand each other better?"

    Wei Shishan paused, and continued: "At least I don't think that monsters are hideous and hateful. All things are creatures, so how can there be any predestined distinction between high and low, good and evil? If there is an afterlife, I want to be a monster, and I want to be a human.  OK!"

    Fairy Nongyue didn't answer, but turned her head to look out of the sky, dazed.

    After this battle, she suddenly understood a truth.

    People's hearts are not on the street, even if it is full of blood, after a heavy rain, it can still be washed clean and spotless.

    After all, people are people, and monsters are still monsters.

    Because, people who are not of my race will have different hearts!

    (The end of the first volume

 Text "" Volume 1: Conclusion

    The first volume is finally finished.

    Although the writing is very careful, the overall score is not good.

    However, I am gratified that there is still a little progress every day, which also shows that "White Snake Asking the Sky" is still recognized by some book lovers.

    There are still some writings about the White Snake series, but they are basically written with Bai Suzhen as the heroine, and even when they are written, Bai Suzhen is not seen.

    Therefore, there is no interest in watching it.

    The love for the white snake comes from Zhao Yazhi's version of "Legend of New Bailiangzi", which can be said to be still fresh in my memory.

    In 2019, I went to the theater to watch "White Snake. Origin".  From that moment, the idea of ??writing White Snake began to appear in my mind.  But I know that the more classic the story is, the more it will be written.

    Therefore, in order to write White Snake, I signed a book with Zongheng before, and the title of the book is "I'm Really Not an Exiled Immortal".  This book is my first fairy tale novel, and the original intention is to structure and practice writing.

    In the end, it took a year, and it was completed at the end of May this year, with a total of 1.03 million words.

    Through the writing of this book, it can be regarded as laying a certain foundation for writing White Snake.

    ? It was officially uploaded on July 9, 2021. On the fourth day after uploading, I received a notice of signing in the station. The responsible editor was Da Fuchen.

    ? I tested the recommendation at the time of 30,000 words, but unfortunately the heroine's article was posted on the male channel, and the result can be imagined.

    But what moved me was that there are still many friends who love white snakes.  From the plot to typos, it is very detailed.

    Special thanks here (in no particular order):

    ? ? Yang Jiangang, the little policeman, Bai Yujun, the leader of Snake Valley, the little fairy in my heart, Huang Maitreya, the man of Dragon Ball in the world, the loneliness of a person, whiteat, gongyong2012, a glass of wine alone, Dao Zhanxi, etc.

    Finally, let me talk about the characterization of Bai Suzhen, more or less referring to the relevant images of the classic film and television drama "Legend of the New White Snake" and "The Origin of the White Snake".

    But this book is a classic fairy tale, so Bai Suzhen is more shown, "The immortal is clean, and the hero is a swordsman."

    More importantly, here, those characters we are familiar with, such as Xiaoqing, Xu Xian, Fahai and others will have different choices and different fates.

    This book belongs to the slow-heating type, the overall style is more classical, there is no opening and closing, and it is more about exploring one's own cognition of human nature through the perspective of characters.

    It's not a brainless and cool article, so it still lacks a little taste in shaping the cool point!

    But I believe that those who like it will still like it, and those who don't like it will gradually like it.

    Although the results of the new book are not satisfactory, I will insist on finishing this book and finish it with my heart.

    Because, I want my baby to tell me after reading it: Dad, I like Bai Suzhen you wrote!

    This is enough.

    Finally, I would like to share with you a Fu I wrote after watching "The Origin of the White Snake" in 2019:

    ?Lonely haze and ruins of ancient temples, luxuriant grass and weeping cuckoos.

    The young man flipped through the scriptures under the lamp, and walked around the sky in the white python cave.

    Suddenly I heard the sound of cranes coming from the east, and the landslides and landslides broke the fairy formation.

    The waning moon is cloudless and the blue sky is falling, and the white snake wraps around the finger to hide the sleeve edge.

    It is difficult to know the sky when the heart is attached to Snake Village, and the dream of collecting medicine to save people is also difficult.

    The spirit snake submerged into Cuiwei, turned its head and looked at the green shirt with frowns.

    The stars have moved for hundreds of years, and the eyes are in the world.

    By the side of the broken bridge in the misty rain of the West Lake, I occasionally pick up the jade hairpin to chase after the beautiful shadow.

    The white clothes are like snow and Xiaoxiang water, and the blue hair is like waterfalls and clouds in Wushan.

    Looking back, the butterfly does not dance with a smile, and the oriole is silent when the sandalwood mouth is lightly opened.

    The small window looks charming in a false guise, making Jun Xiao sleepwalk in the apricot garden.

    ? The silver candle is still in the window to send the dawn, and the affection is kept secret.

    If the flowers have feelings, they should be melancholy, and when the water comes, there is nothing to flow.

    ?Why do we need to know each other again when we meet again?

    Please forgive me for any inappropriateness.

 Main Text Chapter 49 Triple Lightning Tribulation, Su Zhen Transforms People

    ? Between heaven and earth in life, if a white horse passes through the gap, it will be all of a sudden.

    Just like that, one day in the mountains is a thousand years in the world.

    With a flick of a finger, half a year has passed.  Times have changed, things have changed.

    Qingcheng Mountain, Baihua Valley.

    Baihua Valley is a paradise isolated from the world, with pleasant scenery and picturesque scenery.

    For the past thirty years, the white jade python has never been out of the valley, and has been devoted to cultivation.

    In Baihua Valley, there is a whole piece of exposed thousand-year-old cold jade.  In order to be able to overcome the snake's instinct to be afraid of the cold, the white jade python chose to practice on the cold jade stone.

    Therefore, although the speed of practice is much slower, the effect of practice is equivalent to a hundred years of work.

    The original huge body of the white jade python has gradually become smaller, and finally evolved into a three-inch long white snake.

    The white snake looks small and exquisite, but in the eyes of other poisonous beasts in Baihua Valley, it is an existence that absolutely dare not touch.

    The years in the mountains pass by leisurely.

    ?Look at the cloud rolls and clouds outside that day, and the flowers in the valley bloom and fall.

    Such a carefree life is quite comfortable.

    It's just that, from time to time, I would think of many past events, and then lie on the cold jade stone in a daze.

    Sometimes, a daze lasts for several days.

    On this day, the White Snake practiced as usual lying on the cold jade stone, but it didn't know that there was an unexpected visitor in the valley today.

    If Cen Biqing sees him, he must respectfully call him "Master Uncle". This person is the Qingcheng School Jianfu Palace Master - Zhao Jinming.

    Among the five branches of the Qingcheng School, Jianfu Palace has the lowest status. The root cause is that Jianfu Palace's main duty is to guard the Suoyao Valley.

    Being with those big monsters all day is exhausting physically and mentally!

    Therefore, the Jianfu Palace is very unpopular, so that the new disciples recruited every five years shy away from it, and they are determined not to go to the Jianfu Palace if they can.

    Those who left were either people with mediocre qualifications or people who were not wanted by other four veins.

    Anyway, in the eyes of everyone, Jianfu Palace is a place of "exile", so that the number of people in Jianfu Palace is extremely small, so far only about ten people.

    Some elders couldn't stand it any longer, so they talked about it with Zhao Jinming in private, but he didn't care about it, and still went his own way, which is really puzzling.

    But even so, the disciples of the Qingcheng School respect him very much.

    Because, in the eyes of all the disciples, he is the only one in the entire sect who dares to wrestle with the master to protect the shortcomings of his disciples.

    In addition, he has the appearance of a modest gentleman.

    The female disciples in the sect admire him very much, and some of them have already secretly developed feelings for him.

    Even, there were rumors in the door that Zhou Muxue, the master of the Patriarch Hall, was infatuated with him in the early years, but Zhao Jinming was unmoved.

    So much so that when the two met, they became strangers.

    The relationship between the Patriarch Hall and Jianfu Palace has also become extremely bad, and the disciples of the two lines have almost no contact.

    Seeing the beautiful scenery in the valley, Zhao Jinming had to sigh: "I didn't expect this place to be a fairyland on earth."

    Immediately, the spiritual consciousness swept across in an instant, except for the insects and beasts in the valley, no one was hiding in it.

    Here into the mountains, Zhao Jinming is looking for an extremely rare medicinal material.  However, after searching for three days, they have not been found.  Unfortunately, I came to Baihua Valley by mistake.

    He is a person who loves cleanliness. When he saw a stream flowing not far ahead, he hurriedly flew down, took off his clothes, and dived into the water naked. He immediately felt comfortable.

    At this moment, White Snake was immersed in his cultivation, and did not notice his existence at all.

    Suddenly, a thunderclap sounded in the sky.

    Following that, the situation over the Valley of Hundred Flowers changed.

    Zhao Jinming frowned, looked at the sky, and said in surprise: "Three thunder tribulations. Is there someone going through the tribulation here?"

    Zhao Jinming hurriedly got up and dressed, spread his consciousness, searched again, and confirmed that there was no monk's breath, but found the white snake on the cold jade rock.

    "So it's you, little guy!" Zhao Jinming was quite surprised when he saw the white snake.

    It's just that he didn't expect that this little guy could attract triple lightning calamity, which is a bit unimaginable.

    Zhao Jinming pondered for a moment, and suddenly became interested in this little white snake.

    He saw him take out three palm-sized crystal stones from the objects within his reach, and with a wave of his right hand, the three crystal stones instantly burst into colorful light, covering the entire Baihua Valley.

    This move is not to expose Baihua Valley to outsiders because of the White Snake crossing the catastrophe.

    Here, he is still veryWill her past life memories be preserved like hers?

    "Looks like I have to go to the Qingcheng School again." Bai Suzhen thought to herself.

    However, going to the Qingcheng faction also took great risks.

    She is now an authentic snake demon, even if she cultivates into an adult, she will definitely show flaws in the eyes of those people.

    Bai Suzhen was thinking like this, Zhao Jinming was also extremely puzzled, why couldn't she detect a trace of evil spirit from her body?

    "It shouldn't be! It's clearly a snake demon, but she doesn't have any demonic aura. Could it be that the purple thunder storm group refined all the demonic aura in her body? I don't seem to have heard of this, nor have I seen it from ancient books.  It was recorded once. No, after returning, I have to go to the Sutra Library to look through ancient books to find out what's going on?"

    But after thinking about it, if you want to figure this out, it won't be faster to find the answer from her.

    Moreover, just now he had the idea of ??accepting disciples.

    How to recruit apprentices is also a problem.

    If you take her back directly, the disciples in the sect will feel strange, and will trace her identity instead, causing unnecessary trouble.

    "That's right. In two days' time, there will be the selection meeting for beginner disciples held every five years. With her qualifications, she will definitely be able to pass the assessment, and then she will enter my Jianfu Palace and become a disciple of my sect. Wouldn't that be a matter of course? Yes, that's it  manage!"

    Zhao Jinming didn't realize it himself, he seemed a little impatient when it came to accepting apprentices.

 Main Text Chapter 50 Selection Conference, Sleeping in a Ruined Temple

    Bai Suzhen was about to turn around when her expression changed drastically.

    Not far behind her, stood a young man who did not know when to appear.

    Intuitively, this person is strong.

    "Stand there and don't move." Zhao Jinming said coldly.

    Bai Suzhen didn't dare to act rashly, so she could only turn her back to him.

    "If you want to survive, go to the Qingcheng Sect the day after tomorrow to participate in the selection meeting for beginner disciples. Remember, after passing the selection, you can only choose Jianfu Palace. If someone else invites you, you must refuse! Do you understand?" Zhao  Jin Ming urged again and again.

    Bai Suzhen didn't know what his intention was, but she had planned to go to Qingcheng faction, so she agreed.  However, she was still worried that she would be noticed by those masters of the Qingcheng faction.

    "Don't worry. I haven't noticed a trace of evil spirit in you. Therefore, those of the Qingcheng faction will naturally not notice it." Zhao Jinming saw her worry.

    Bai Suzhen was overjoyed in her heart, so she had no more scruples, and asked cautiously, "I don't know what the name of the immortal is?"

    After waiting for a while, there was still no answer from the person behind him.

    Bai Suzhen was suspicious in her heart, she turned her head slightly, and there was no one behind her.

    After thinking for a long time, Bai Suzhen can only conclude that this person is from the Qingcheng sect, and his cultivation level is at least above the fairyland.

    This person asked himself to go to the Qingcheng faction, and he could only go to Jianfu Palace. Why?

    However, as long as you can enter the Qingcheng faction, you can meet Cen Biqing, and naturally have the opportunity to prove whether she is Xiaoqing's reincarnation.

    The close object obtained from Xu Zhigang before has exploded in the process of turning into a white jade python, and the bead that can be disguised has also been destroyed, and now only the wood spirit bead remains.

    And the reason why she was able to live until now is because the Wood Spirit Orb played a role at the critical moment.

    Perhaps, in the dark, there is God's will.

    Although Bai Suzhen was transformed from a snake into a human being, her cultivation level is not high, she can only be regarded as an entry-level disciple, and she has just passed the threshold of Zhou Tian Yin Qi.

    However, as long as she is given time, she will have a terrifying speed of practice, and it will only be a matter of time before she breaks through the fairyland.

    Leave the Valley of Flowers.  Bai Suzhen did not go directly to Qingcheng faction, but went to Shu County City.

    As the old saying goes, 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi.

    Bai Suzhen first inquired about the situation of the Bai family, and only then did she know that the Bai family has become a thing of the past in the past thirty years and no longer exists.

    Perhaps, Bai Ruhai will remember what Old Snake told him in his dream.

    If it weren't for the fire he left behind, the Bai family might not have suffered bad luck.

    But many things, who can say it clearly, and who can see it in advance.

    Bai Suzhen found Zhao Rulan's grave.

    After Zhao Rulan died, because she was the mother of the snake demon, the Bai family refused to bury her, but Xue Tao, the secretary of the Wei family's girls' school, came forward to arrange a lavish burial.

    Here are beautiful mountains and clear waters, and the scenery is pleasant.

    The tomb of Baimu Zhao Rulan.

    Bai Suzhen stared at the tombstone and remained silent for a long time.

    Afterwards, she placed the sacrifices brought over, lit sandalwood, took out a fire pocket and burned paper money.

    Bai Suzhen knelt down and bowed down.

    Suddenly, she looked to the right, and a carriage was coming this way.

    Bai Suzhen frowned slightly, then got up and hid.

    The carriage stopped three feet away from the tomb.

    The coachman lifted the curtain and said respectfully, "Master, we're here."

    Wei Shishan poked his head out, and got out of the carriage with the support of the coachman.

    Today, thirty years later, Wei Shishan has almost realized his destiny, his temples are gray, his forehead is wrinkled, and he is getting older.

    Wei Shishan walked to the tombstone with a look of surprise in his eyes, it was obvious that someone had come to worship.

    Since Zhao Rulan died, that is, he will come to worship.

    But today someone suddenly came, and he immediately realized, who might that person be?

    "Suzhen, Suzhen, is that you? Are you back?" Wei Shishan shouted excitedly.

    After shouting for a long time, no one answered.

    Wei Shishan's expression gradually dimmed.  He suddenly thought of another thing, he was already old, and if it was really Bai Suzhen, his appearance should not change.

    Let her see her aging appearance, maybe it will scare her, and even lose her appetite.

    It is better to miss each other than to meet, and it is better to forget than to miss.

    If there is an afterlife, he will choose to become a demon.

    In this way, he can be with her forever, he thought.

      Bai Suzhen looked at his leaving figure with a complicated expression.

    She wanted to come out and meet him.

    No matter what, the reason why he did that back then was to make a choice for himself and to break her worries.

    That sword actually broke all his thoughts with his own hands.

    After that, every year he would come in person to pay homage to her grave and perform filial piety on her behalf.

    Everything he has done is enough to make up for the pain caused by that sword that year.

    Just, so what if we meet?

    It's not in vain to add to the sadness!

    Rather, the human face does not know where to go, and the peach blossoms are still smiling at the spring breeze.

    Although there are tens of thousands of people in the world, everyone comes and goes alone, and there is no one else who can rely on and be a companion.

    No matter how sincere the feelings are, no matter how deep the concerns are, there will still be a day of separation.

    After all, I still have to go alone.

    Bai Suzhen sighed softly twice, then turned around and walked towards the Qingcheng faction.

    At the foot of the mountain gate of the Qingcheng School, there is a small town called Wenxian Town.

    Wenxian Town was originally a small village. Later, because the Qingcheng School recruited more disciples and this place was a must pass, the local villagers built inns and restaurants, which became more and more popular and formed the current scale.

    Bai Suzhen is dressed in men's attire, with a handsome face and a graceful face.

    However, Bai Suzhen came late, and all the inns in Wenxian Town were full.  These people are all going to participate in the selection meeting for beginners the day after tomorrow.

    Bai Suzhen found a restaurant and sat down by the window.

    "Guest officer, what do you want to eat?" the child asked with a smile.

    Bai Suzhen said lightly: "A jug of wine, two side dishes. Also, there is still a place for sharpening here?"

    Xiao Er scratched his head and said: "Guest officer, you don't know. The day after tomorrow is the selection meeting of the Qingcheng Sect's beginner disciples, and all the places that can live are full. Now, if you want to stay in the hotel, there is really no place.  "

    "Money is not a problem." Bai Suzhen said.

    Xiao Er was embarrassed and said: "Guest officer, it's really not about money. Our place has not opened for three years, and it has been open for three years. Really not. If you can make do with one night, it is five miles away from the town.  There is an earth temple in the place. Although the conditions there are simple, they can shelter from the wind and rain.¡±

    Bai Suzhen thanked her and walked towards the Earth Temple after eating.

    However, when he got there, he realized that the Earth Temple was also overcrowded, and it seemed that people who had no place to live chose this place.

    Bai Suzhen glanced over and saw that there was no one around a corner, and was about to go forward, but a person who suddenly appeared from behind got ahead of her.

    "Sorry, I was here first." The man said with a smile.

    Bai Suzhen frowned slightly, but after all, first come first served, it is really difficult to say anything.

    "Brother, if you don't mind, come to my side to make do with it." On her right, a young man shouted with a smile.

    Bai Suzhen hesitated for a moment, then walked over, and then sat down against the wall.

    "Are you also going to attend the selection meeting the day after tomorrow?" the man asked.

    Bai Suzhen nodded and said, "Exactly."

    "My name is Wei Wuyan, I came here from Luoyang. I don't know how to call brother?" Wei Wuyan asked with a smile.

    "I'm Bai Suzhen, from Shujun City."

    "Brother Bai, then we are friends, and we will have someone to take care of you in the future." Wei Wuyan smiled heartily.

    "You still don't let people sleep, if you have something to say, we will talk about it tomorrow!" The person next door shouted.

    Wei Wuyan smiled, and said in a low voice: "It's getting late, Brother Bai, go to bed early."

    Bai Suzhen nodded, put her hands on her chest, leaned against the wall and squinted.

    As night fell, the bonfire in the Earth Temple gradually weakened.

    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew and the bonfire went out instantly.

    Bai Suzhen suddenly opened her eyes and looked out of the gate.  In the dark night where she couldn't see her fingers, she saw a figure galloping towards her.

    What came was not a human, but a demon.

    "This demon is quite courageous, he dares to act under the nose of the Qingcheng faction!" Bai Suzhen thought to herself.

 Main Text Chapter 51 Rescue the Fox Demon

    It was a little fox demon.

    Judging from the appearance, it is estimated that it will only take a hundred years.

    Could it be that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, and ran to Qingcheng to send Shanmen to make trouble as soon as it took human form?

    Bai Suzhen still fell asleep and did not wake up everyone.

    The little fox demon turned into a fourteen or fifteen-year-old girl, wearing a yellow shirt, with a dimple on her left cheek, she looked pure and lovely.

    The girl walked into the earth temple cautiously, and looked around, and there were fifteen or six young men sleeping inside.

    "Now we can have a full meal." The girl said to herself secretly.

    However, this was the first time she went out, and she wanted to eat some meat when she sneaked out, lest her sisters at home would laugh at her for being an ignorant little girl.

    However, with so many men, which one should they attack first?

    Since it's the first time, I always want to find a handsome man who looks like a beautiful tree. Isn't it said in the book that "the appearance is better than Pan An, and the face is like Song Yu".

    The girl looked left and right, and finally her eyes fell on Bai Suzhen.  Among all the men, he was the most handsome, with thin skin and tender flesh, and snow-white skin, which made people like him just by looking at him.

    The girl's footsteps were light, and she tiptoed towards her.

    Just when she was about to blow into Bai Suzhen's face, Wei Wuyan suddenly opened his eyes, stared at him, and shouted: "Monster, don't hurt people!"

    The girl was startled by his roar, and even forgot to run away.

    Bai Suzhen couldn't help but sighed twice in her heart, she was so stupid, she still sucked the man Yuanyang like other fox demons, and she didn't know who would eat whom?

    Wei Wuyan drew out the saber he carried with him, and without any hesitation, stabbed at the girl's chest.

    The girl only reacted at this time, but she had no experience in fighting with others, and her mind was blank, so she just watched the sword stabbing at her in horror.

    "Not leaving yet!"

    Bai Suzhen couldn't bear her to die like this at such a youthful age.

    It's not easy for a demon to practice, and she hasn't done anything harmful, so she really doesn't deserve to die.

    Suddenly, an invisible force wrapped around the girl's waist and flew straight out.

    Wei Wuyan pierced the air with a sword.

    Only then did the girl wake up with a start, realizing that she had just walked around the gate of hell and experienced the feeling of remaining a life after a catastrophe.

    She glanced at Bai Suzhen twice, and knew that it was him who secretly rescued her.

    Although I don't know his name, but remember his appearance.  If there is a destiny in the future, I must repay his life-saving grace.

    The girl fled quickly and disappeared into the night.

    "Fortunately, I ran fast!"

    Wei Wuyan secretly let out a long sigh of relief, just now he was also extremely nervous, and the hand holding the sword couldn't help but tremble.

    Putting away the sword, Wei Wuyan glanced at Bai Suzhen next to him, seeing that he hadn't been woken up, he went to sleep too.

    However, Bai Suzhen was very curious, how did this Wei Wuyan see that she was a monster?

    In the second half of the night, nothing happened all night.

    In the early morning of the next day, Wei Wuyan woke up, but seeing that Bai Suzhen was not by his side, he immediately got up nervously.

    After asking, I found out that Bai Suzhen had already left here and went to Wenxian Town.

    "It's just meeting by chance, nodding acquaintance, how could brother Bai tell me." Wei Wuyan laughed bitterly at himself.

    Bai Suzhen sat down in a pastry shop.  I ordered four pastries and two jugs of wine, then packed them up and went to the Earth Temple.

    "Taoism is manifested by skills, and teaching is taught by people. I think the benefactor will be bloody in the near future!" A middle-aged Taoist priest, wearing a worn Taoist robe and holding a wine gourd in his hand, shouted to Bai Suzhen with a smile.

    When passing by before, Bai Suzhen noticed this Taoist priest.

    Setting up a fortune-telling stall at the foot of the Qingcheng sect's mountain gate, isn't this a slap in the face of the Qingcheng sect's Taoist priests.

    But Bai Suzhen didn't know, if Bai Zhongyuan saw him, he would be able to recognize him.  This Taoist priest is Yao Daochang who chose the geomantic omen for the Bai family.

    Bai Suzhen thought to herself that there was nothing else to do at this meeting, and it happened to be a good time to talk and talk with this Taoist priest.

    "Teacher, tell me?" Bai Suzhen asked intentionally.

    Daoist Yao said with a chuckle: "Buddha saves people with predestined relationship. The poor Taoist has a predestined relationship with the benefactor, so it is natural to resolve this bloody disaster for the benefactor."

    Bai Suzhen smiled lightly and said, "The Taoist priest also has research on Buddhism?"

    Daoist Yao calmly said: "Although Taoism and Buddhism have their own views, the truths are actually the same, but the rhetoric is different. In the eyes of poor Taoists, all knowledge that can be used is good knowledge. There is no difference between Buddha and Tao."

    ?It's a fairy coming down to earth.  Immediately afterwards, he took the initiative to offer a reward for that person, invited him to drink with pleasure, and regarded him as a friend.

    Taoist Yao took a leisurely sip of wine and said with a smile: "Benefactor, write a word to see. If it doesn't work, you don't need money! If it works, you don't need money!"

    Bai Suzhen smiled and said: "How about the Taoist priest also write a word, let me show you?"

    Daoist Yao was startled for a moment, then shook his head and said: "The benefactor is so talented, he knows the world poorly, but he doesn't know the knowledge of the Six Books? The study of the Six Books is better than comprehension. May I ask which word doesn't have the word 'number'?  The six bodies should be echoed! Xiaozhuan was changed from Li Si, and the text was defended from Xu Shen, and the learning of the characters of separation and reunion was taught by later generations. Is it just for fun and fun, and it can¡¯t fool the world? If you don¡¯t believe it, you have to ask the benefactor to find another master  As for the bloody disaster that Pindao said, believe it or not, I hope the benefactor himself will be more careful!"

    Bai Suzhen smiled and said: "The Taoist priest has a heart."

    After finishing speaking, Bai Suzhen turned around and left the booth, and walked towards the Earth Temple.

    Taoist Yao looked at her figure, and said suspiciously in his heart: "Could it be that he noticed something? It shouldn't be! ?

 Main Text Chapter 52

    ?Because the Qingcheng faction will open its gates tomorrow morning to welcome people with lofty ideals from all over the world to join.

    Therefore, Wei Wuyan had to stay at the Earth Temple for a day and a night.  If he left, there might be no place to stay at night.

    Just as he was nibbling on cold noodle steamed buns, Bai Suzhen came over with cakes and wine.

    Seeing him go and come back, Wei Wuyan immediately said happily: "Brother Bai, I thought you were gone. You didn't even say hello."

    Bai Suzhen said with a faint smile: "I went to town and brought you some pastries to try."

    With that said, Bai Suzhen handed him the two pastries and a jug of wine in her hand.

    Wei Wuyan was overjoyed, took the cakes and wine pot, and said happily: "Brother Bai, you really have a heart."

    At this time, other people in the earth temple looked at Bai Suzhen one after another, thinking to themselves why they didn't have such good luck to hang out with this little boy.  Seeing that the two of them are so bored and crooked, eating and drinking, feeling very uncomfortable, they feel aggrieved immediately.

    This little white face has delicate skin and tender flesh, and his complexion is as white as snow, especially his frowns and smiles, which make people's hearts flutter.

    Why let you Wei Wuyan occupy all the advantages?

    "Let me say, Brother Wei, this gentleman didn't introduce himself to us, maybe he will become a brother of the same school in the future?" A man in purple asked with a malicious smile.

    Wei Wuyan didn't like this person very well, upon hearing this, he spontaneously didn't want to talk to him, and whispered to Bai Suzhen, "Don't talk to him."

    "Oh! Why, you still want to eat alone?" The man in purple said reluctantly.

    Wei Wuyan couldn't listen any longer, and said slightly angrily: "I am a gentleman with him, why do I eat alone. You can't spit ivory out of a dog's mouth, so you are so annoying."

    The man in purple roared angrily: "Wei Wuyan, don't toast and refuse to eat fine wine. Today, I will let you understand who is the master here."

    Before he finished speaking, the man in purple drew his sword and stabbed at Wei Wuyan.

    How can Wei Wuyan be afraid of things? When it comes to swordsmanship, he thinks that no one in this earth temple can match him.

    The two fought against each other from the inside out, attracting many people to watch and cheer.

    Bai Suzhen sat there cross-legged, eating cakes and drinking wine by herself, not caring about the outside situation at all.

    Suddenly, Bai Suzhen frowned and looked outside.

    "What a strong evil spirit!"

    The purple-clothed man was originally at a disadvantage, but for some reason, his internal strength suddenly surged, and his sword moves were very spicy.

    Wei Wuyan's heart was terrified, he didn't know what was going on, seeing the sword stabbed by the man in purple, there was no way to avoid it, and secretly thought that he was going to die here.

    Unexpectedly, a white shadow flashed, grabbed his back collar, and pulled him back from the brink of death.

    Wei Wuyan was still in shock, but saw that the man in purple had red eyes and a murderous aura exuding from his whole body, as if possessed by a demon.

    When the people around saw this, they ran away in fright.

    Who would have thought that this purple-clothed man would kill anyone he saw, with such ruthless attacks that he would decapitate with a single blow, leaving no survivors.

    Seeing that there were six or seven headless corpses lying on the ground.

    However, a strange scene appeared.

    These headless corpses stood up unexpectedly, no matter what happened, they picked up a head and put it on their shoulders, and then ran madly towards Wenxian Town.

    The man in purple seemed to be very attached to Wei Wuyan. He ran for more than ten steps, but without thinking, he turned back and rushed towards Wei Wuyan.

    Wei Wuyan had never seen such a scene before. He was so frightened that he staggered back a few steps, his center of gravity was unstable, and he fell to the ground.

    Bai Suzhen frowned even tighter.

    She remembered what the Taoist priest told her about the 'bloody disaster'. Now it seems that what the Taoist priest said was true.  Could it be that the Taoist priest secretly planned this change?

    But what is the purpose of making such a move in front of the mountain gate of the Qingcheng School?

    Do you want to obstruct the normal progress of the selection meeting for beginner disciples?  Or simply seeking revenge against the Qingcheng faction?

    It seems that things are not that simple.

    Bai Suzhen grasped it with her right hand, and the long sword that Wei Wuyan had dropped on the ground fell into her hand.

    She knew that the Qingcheng faction would soon know what happened here.  But I just don't know, will the person hiding behind the scenes show up?

    The purple-clothed man was invulnerable to swords and guns. Although Bai Suzhen's sword moves were fierce, they still couldn't break through his self-defense.

    "Let's go!" Bai Suzhen shouted.

    Wei Wuyan was stunned this time.

      In desperation, he ran away without even thinking about it.  But he didn't run very far, he picked up a sword from the ground and rushed back, with a resolute look on his face, he said: "Brother Bai, save me, how can I escape alone, isn't it ungrateful!"

    Bai Suzhen was about to slap this guy away with a slap, thinking to herself, you are here, you are adding to my burden.

    "Brother Wei, you go first, and I'll come later. Otherwise, we both have to explain this place. Remember, go directly to the Qingcheng School Mountain Gate, and don't ask Xianzhen."

    Wei Wuyan also knew in his heart that if he was here, it would be a disservice to help, why not go to the Qingcheng faction to rescue soldiers now.

    "Brother Bai, I'll go to Qingcheng to send someone over. Be careful!"

    Seeing him leave, Bai Suzhen saw that the Temple of Earth was empty, so Bai Suzhen no longer hid her clumsiness, and poured her true energy into the long sword, which turned into a white awn, piercing the man's forehead in purple.

    In an instant, the whole body of the man in purple trembled, and a puff of black air rose from the sky.

    Then all the black air flew out of his body, his complexion returned to normal, and then he fell to the ground and died.

    "Little baby, you are very good!" The black air made a hoarse voice.

    Bai Suzhen frowned and said, "Are you from the Demon Gate?"

    "You are young, but you have a lot of knowledge. If you are willing to submit to me, I will accept you as a disciple. Otherwise, you will be the end of this person."

    Bai Suzhen's current cultivation base is low, if she really fights, she must not be her opponent.

    "I'm curious, when did the Momen become so upright that they dared to act arrogantly under the eyes of the Qingcheng faction?" Bai Suzhen could only use a delaying strategy.

    The black air spun extremely fast, and then turned into a man in a black robe, but his face was still invisible.

    "Little baby, you are very smart. However, I think those masters of the Qingcheng faction may not be able to spare themselves to save you unimportant people. When I am in a good mood, I should obediently kowtow to my teacher."

    Bai Suzhen's heart was terrified, could it be that the Demon Sect had already attacked the Qingcheng faction, but they didn't hear any movement?

    "If the Qingcheng faction is so easily broken by the demon sect, how can you let the Taoist sect have any face?"

    The black-robed man seemed to be very interested in him. If he followed his usual style of doing things, he would have killed the other party long ago, and he would not have the patience to talk so much nonsense to him.

    However, he really admired this young man, and he really needed a successor.

    "The faces of Daoist sects are all made of paper, and they can be broken with a single poke. It's no big deal. It's just putting gold on your face if you build Qingcheng with the sword of the world."

    Just as Bai Suzhen was about to answer the conversation, she was startled, and said happily to herself, "Here we are."

    Sure enough, in the sky above, a blue sword light pierced like a shooting star, and hit the black-robed man in an instant.

    The black-robed man retreated in a hurry, but the sword light seemed to have a spirituality, and he chased after him.

    "Damn! These unreliable bastards!"

    Guessing that there was a change in the plan, the black-robed man immediately turned into a cloud of black energy, trying to escape.

    Unexpectedly, another blue sword light appeared to block his way.

    Bai Suzhen raised her head and looked up at the sky, above the clouds, stood a man in white clothes.

    With sword eyebrows and star eyes, jade trees facing the wind, like a banished immortal.

    At this time, the internal turmoil of the Qingcheng faction had subsided, and many disciples looked up at the white clothes, showing amazed eyes.

    That is the lord of Jianfu Palace - Zhao Jinming.

    Everyone knows that he is an extremely low-key person, and very few people have seen him make a move.  Unexpectedly, Palace Master Zhao would actually make a move in person today, it is simply unbelievable!

    "Master, Uncle Zhao almost never cares about these things, why did he act decisively today, uncharacteristically?" Cen Biqing asked with a puzzled expression.

    Zhou Muxue frowned, pondered for a moment, and said, "Perhaps, my brain was squeezed by the door, and I became a fool."

    Cen Biqing let out an "oh", and then asked, "Uncle Master can get rid of this ghost king and grandson within a few moves?"

    "Ghost King Sun's status in the Demon Sect is not low, and he hasn't shown up for more than ten years. Today, he led the demons and monsters to besiege Qingcheng with great fanfare. I think it is a bit of a way to suppress the bottom of the box. But even so, it should be resolved within ten moves.  .¡±

    "Ten tricks?"

    Cen Biqing was speechless, and asked in disbelief: "Master, what about you?"

    Zhou Muxue said in a deep voice: "Slightly gain the upper hand, within a hundred moves, you can seriously injure the ghost king grandson."

    Cen Biqing could not close her mouth in shock.

    Unexpectedly, this Uncle Zhao, who usually acts in a low-key manner, is so powerful. No wonder Suoyao Valley is controlled by him!

    Strong, not ordinary strong.  That is really strong!

    There are people outside people, and there are people outside the sky.  After all, I am still a little spectator!

    Thinking of this, Cen Biqing decided to press down on the realm and continue to practice hard, and was no longer in a hurry to advance to the fairyland in Banjiazi.

    High level is not a problem, killing power is the kingly way.

    Therefore, she secretly decided to follow the example of Uncle Zhao!No wonder he is in charge of Locking Demon Valley!

    Strong, not ordinary strong.  That is really strong!

    There are people outside people, and there are people outside the sky.  After all, I am still a little spectator!

    Thinking of this, Cen Biqing decided to press down on the realm and continue to practice hard, and was no longer in a hurry to advance to the fairyland in Banjiazi.

    High level is not a problem, killing power is the kingly way.

    Therefore, she secretly decided to follow the example of Master Zhao.

 Main Text Chapter 53 Regret, open the door to accept

    The ghost king Sun dodged left and right, but couldn't escape Zhao Jinming's palm. He was suddenly cornered and cursed: "You son of a bitch, if you have the ability, stab me to death with a sword!"

    Zhao Jinming's expression was calm, but his heart was very restless, and he thought: "Dare to poach the corner of my Zhao Jinming's wall, your courage is really fattening you!"

    However, the reason why Zhao Jinming didn't kill Ghost King Sun with his sword was because Ghost King Sun had the idea of ??recruiting disciples, so he didn't directly kill Bai Suzhen.  Otherwise, when he rushed over, he would collect Bai Suzhen's body.

    "It's not that easy to want to die!"

    Zhao Jinming's voice was not loud, but to Ghost Wangsun's ears, it was shocking news. He wished his parents would give him two more legs, so he could run as far as he could.

    Having said that, Zhao Jinming started to get serious.  Seeing him making a tactic with both hands, nine blue lightsabers suddenly appeared around Ghost King Sun, and then bloomed like petals, then suddenly shrank, and directly imprisoned Ghost King Sun in a blue cage.

    Unable to break free, the ghost king and sun yelled anxiously: "When I go out, I will chop you into pieces, and there will be no bones left to eat."

    "I'll fuck you, uncle. I'll kill you all when I escape from birth."

    "The men chop up and feed the dogs, while the women rape and then kill."

    "Noisy!"

    Zhao Jinming suddenly sneered, and the ghost king Sun shut up immediately, stopped cursing, and obediently became his grandson.

    A man can bend and stretch.

    As long as you don't die, there will always be a chance to escape.

    It's just that he couldn't figure it out, this well-planned killing game was lost no matter what, and he didn't get any advantage.

    Lost.

    Not to mention the loss of soldiers and generals, but also put his old bones into it.

    Stupid.

    Damn it, my brain was kicked by a donkey, and I want to take the Qingcheng pie?

    The ghost king Sun has a thousand calculations, and he sharpened his head, but he didn't expect that besides the old bastard Yuxuzi, the head of the Qingcheng sect, there is such a young master of the fairyland, and he is playing with him.

    Damn it, it was still set up by someone!

    Sorry.

    I really should go out and find a Taoist priest to count a good life, so as not to see the blood on the days when the blood is forbidden, it will not be a bad luck for eight lifetimes.

    Zhao Jinming shook his right hand lightly, and Ghost King Sun was held in his palm, unable to break free.

    Bai Suzhen looked up at Zhao Jinming who was standing in the sky, and had to admit that the Qingcheng faction really was Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon.

    Such a young master of the fairyland is really rare.

    It seems that the background of the Qingcheng School is deeper than the imagination of the outside world.

    Zhao Jinming looked at Bai Suzhen, with a gratified smile on his face. Being able to face such a strong man as Gui Wangsun and still be so calm, bought time for himself.  This concentration is beyond the reach of ordinary people.

    It seems that I did not misunderstand the person.

    No, it's a demon.

    Anyway, those old guys couldn't see her true identity.  If Qingcheng sent a female sword cultivator with the identity of a demon cultivator, what an eye-opener it would be!

    The more Zhao Jinming thought about it, the happier he became, as if he had finally found something very interesting to do, so that the days of practice would not be boring.

    Although the two were far apart, Bai Suzhen still saw the smile on his face clearly.

    He knows me?

    Bai Suzhen murmured in her heart.

    She has little contact with the Qingcheng faction, and at most she has a little contact with Cen Biqing.

    "It can't be that person, right?" Bai Suzhen suddenly remembered the mysterious master who appeared in Baihua Valley.

    When she looked up again, Zhao Jinming disappeared out of thin air, and Yu Jian returned to Jianfu Palace.

    "Brother Bai, Brother Bai" Wei Wuyan ran all the way over, panting and shouting.

    Only now did Bai Suzhen come to her senses, seeing that he was safe and sound, she felt relieved.

    "What's going on over there?" Bai Suzhen asked.

    "I heard that this time it was done by those demons. Alas, many people died in Wenxian Town." Wei Wuyan said with a little heartache.

    Although Bai Suzhen was surprised by these scenes of life and death, the people who died were innocent after all, and she felt a little sad in her heart.

    "Then tomorrow's selection meeting will still be held normally?"

    Wei Wuyan said truthfully: "Tomorrow will be held normally. I also heard that those who survived this time are eligible to join the Qingcheng faction, which can be regarded as a kind of compensation for us."

    Bai Suzhen frowned slightly, and said: "That is to say, the Qingcheng faction does not need to be selected, and all of them are accepted according to the order?"

    "Yes. Is there any problem?" Wei Wuyan asked doubtfully.

    theBai Suzhen still can't figure it out, why the Momen dared to besiege the Qingcheng faction this time despite the displeasure of the world?

    Isn't this the rhythm of death?  But they still chose to die.

    As the saying goes, when things happen, there must be demons.

    Where is this "monster"?

    "Brother Bai, what are you thinking?" Wei Wuyan saw her in a daze.

    Bai Suzhen smiled, and said: "Sure enough, if you survive a catastrophe, you will have future blessings. It is also something to be thankful for."

    As soon as the voice fell, someone shouted: "Everyone, due to the sneak attack of the Demon Gate, you have caused a lot of damage. By the order of the leader, please come to the mountain gate to gather at midnight. Those who are late will be treated as abstainers."  Please tell me in time!"

    Wei Wuyan said excitedly: "Brother Bai, let's go there quickly. By the way, there are five veins in Qingcheng, which one should Brother Bai choose?"

    Bai Suzhen asked back: "What about you?"

    Wei Wuyan said longingly: "Naturally, it is the Patriarch Hall!"

    "Any precision?"

    Wei Wuyan had done enough homework before coming here, so he explained to Bai Suzhen: "The Qingcheng sect has five branches, the highest status is the Patriarch Hall, and the master of the hall, Yuwei Zhenren, is known as "Qingcheng is three feet of iron, light and cold are two."  Known as the "Ten States", he has a high level of kendo attainment, which is rare in his life."

    "Moreover, the heads of the Qingcheng School are usually from the Patriarch Hall. The remaining four veins, except Jianfu Palace, which has always been at the bottom, Chaoyang Cave, Shangqing Palace, and Changdao Temple. The overall strength of the three veins is not much different.  If you don¡¯t want the Patriarch Hall, then choose among these three veins.¡±

    "Then wish Brother Wei his wish come true!" Bai Suzhen clasped her fists and said.

    Wei Wuyan knew that she was very skilled, if he hadn't made the move before, he might have died here, so why would he talk about a beginner disciple or something.

    "Brother Bai's life-saving grace, I will never forget it. If you need my help in the future, you will definitely go through fire and water, and I will do it!"

    Bai Suzhen smiled lightly and said, "Brother Wei has a heart, and a certain heart accepts it. It's not too late, let's hurry over."

    Half an hour later, the square in front of the gate of the Qingcheng School was already crowded with people.

    Everyone has a smile on their faces, and being able to enter the Qingcheng School without passing the examination, this kind of golden opportunity is simply a blessing from the previous life!

    This kind of opportunity was indeed cultivated in the previous life!  Otherwise, he would have died in the hands of those demons.

    Bai Suzhen listened to the words of the people around her, as if the previous fight never happened at all.

    Some people say that the memory of a fish is only seven breaths.

    After seven breaths, it doesn't remember the past, and everything becomes new again.

    And people's memory is sometimes as short as a fish, especially after experiencing great sorrow and joy, people's memory only stays on the "happy" side.

    In front of the mountain gate, there were more than a dozen Qingcheng sect disciples lined up.  They looked dignified and murderous, obviously they hadn't come out from the bloody storm before.

    "Everyone, please be quiet!" A young man in blue shouted loudly.

    Everyone heard the words, held their breath, and waited for the moment when fate came.

    At this time, an old man walked out from behind the man in blue. The old man had white hair and beard, but his eyes were piercing and his spirit was still hale and hearty. He was holding a whisk and looked like a fairy.

    "Everyone, this is the law enforcement elder of our Qingcheng faction - Master Qingyang."

    Master Qingyang glanced at everyone, and said in a deep voice: "Everyone, today my Qingcheng faction opens its doors early to welcome the newcomers, and the reason must be clear. Now, I want to announce something to everyone.  After getting started, there will be divisions between inner disciples and outer disciples. Only inner disciples are eligible to choose a master. The outer disciples will be taught by the elders of the sect. However, the outer disciples will be ranked in the top ten at the end of each year.  Those who can become inner disciples."

    "Dare to ask Master Qingyang, how to divide inner disciples and outer disciples?" Someone shouted.

    Master Qingyang's gaze fell on that person, and said: "That's a very good question. Now, I'll tell you that the method is very simple, that is, whether you can get the approval of the sword spirit of this sect. If the sword spirit approves, then it is the inner sect.  Disciple. If you don¡¯t agree, then you are an outer disciple.¡±

    "Old man, are you finished?" As soon as Master Qingyang finished speaking, a golden light came galloping from the mountain.

    ? A young man in red suddenly appeared in front of everyone, holding a piece of dogtail grass in his mouth, with a cynical expression and a foolish look.

    He is the sword spirit?

    Dare to tease us to play

 Main Text Chapter 54 Small Gambling Joy, Various Gambling Funds

    Sword Spirit?

    Bai Suzhen glanced at the young man in red, and then asked in a low voice: "Is there a practice approved by the sword spirit before?"

    Wei Wuyan shook his head and said: "I don't seem to have heard of it. I don't know why there is a sword spirit this time?"

    Bai Suzhen fell into deep thought, this incident seemed a bit weird.

    Sword Spirit glanced across the crowd, and finally landed on Bai Suzhen.  A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, but after repeated confirmation, he still looked away.

    Half an hour later, the sword spirit breathed out, and then flew away.

    A total of 56 new recruits were recruited this time, of which 20 became inner disciples and the other 36 became outer disciples.

    "Brother Bai, congratulations!"

    A trace of bitterness flashed in Wei Wuyan's eyes.  Because, he failed to pass the approval of the sword spirit, and unfortunately became an outer disciple.

    Bai Suzhen smiled lightly: "Brother Wei, don't be discouraged. I believe that in a year's time, Brother Wei will enter the Patriarch Hall."

    Wei Wuyan felt a little relieved in his heart, and urged him again and again: "Brother Bai, you must choose the Patriarch Hall later, and you must not choose Jianfu Palace."

    Bai Suzhen smiled without saying a word.

    When she came here this time, she was heading for Jianfu Palace.  However, there is no need to tell him this.

    Jianfu Palace doesn't seem that bad, does it?

    Under the leadership of four inner disciples, everyone filed in.  The moment they walked into the mountain gate, they were immediately attracted by the majestic scene in front of them.

    The white clouds are misty, the mountains are overlapping, and the mountain peaks enter the clouds.

    At a glance, there are five peaks standing between the sky and the earth.

    There is a palace on the top of the mountain, the cranes are flying, and the strange stones are abrupt and beautiful, just like a fairy palace in the sky, an absolute fairyland on earth.  At the same time, those exquisite and magnificent palaces exude a majestic momentum.

    If ordinary people just glanced at it, they would be shocked by the terrifying coercion and kneel down.

    "Okay, okay, don't read any more."

    At this time, a majestic voice brought everyone back to their thoughts, and they saw the man in Tsing Yi standing in front of them and looking at them indifferently.

    "As far as the outer sect disciples are concerned, those are still far away from you. Only after you pass the year-end assessment of the outer sect, squeeze into the top ten, and become a true inner sect disciple, can you be assigned to those mountains to learn immortal arts and Taoism. Li  Junior brother, you take them to the residence of the outer disciples and get their clothes and daily necessities."

    "It's Senior Brother Zhou." The man clasped his fists and said respectfully.

    Wei Wuyan was angry, but there was nothing he could do, so he waved to Bai Suzhen and shouted: "Brother Bai, remember what I said."

    Bai Suzhen was thinking about other things in her mind, but she didn't hear his voice, so she just followed Zhou in the opposite direction.

    Wei Wuyan's heart sank suddenly, and his fists clenched "clack".

    "Don't look at it. From this moment on, they are completely different from us. Let's go." A person beside him sighed.

    Wei Wuyan's face was gloomy, and he secretly swore in his heart that he would definitely become a disciple of the Patriarch Hall in one year, so that those who looked down on him would have nothing to say.

    Bai Suzhen turned her head, looked at Wei Wuyan, and found that they had gone far away.

    "Brothers and sisters, stay here for a while." The man named Zhou Fan said with a smile.

    "Dare to ask Senior Brother Zhou, how do we get over the sea of ??clouds in front of us?" Someone asked with cupped fists.

    Zhou Fan smiled heartily: "I'll find out later."

    As soon as the voice finished speaking, they heard the sound of cranes, and a group of white cranes flew towards them.

    "Senior brother Zhou, wouldn't it be riding a crane?"

    "Of course. These white cranes are already spiritual, and they will take you there."

    All the people showed excitement one by one, riding a crane on a fairy tour, nothing more than this.

    When all the nineteen people in front were on the back of the white crane, only the white crane in front of Bai Suzhen did not dare to move forward, and showed fear, its straight and slender legs almost knelt down.

    It was also the first time for Zhou Fan to encounter such a strange thing.

    "Junior Brother Bai, just follow me with the sword." Zhou Fan still has sharp eyesight, and he is definitely not an ordinary person who can scare the spiritual white crane into such a state.

    When encountering such a person, it is natural to make the best of human relations.

    "Thank you, Senior Brother Zhou."

    Zhou Fan Yujian, Bai Suzhen stood behind him, with the whistling wind in his ears.

    "Xiaoqing, could it be you?" Bai Suzhen thought to herself.

    ? According to the rules of previous years, the disciples of the inner sect went to the Patriarch Hall, and theHearing the word "Zhu Xueguo", Zhao Jinming's heart moved slightly. The last time he went to the mountain for three days was to find Zhu Xueguo, but he didn't expect to find it without any effort.

    Zhou Muxue took out the lottery, and the other three had to take out valuable chips.

    What Li Pin took out was an ancient talisman called Marshal Xin Talisman of the Judge of the Five Thunders.

    Yi Murong smiled wryly twice, and took out an isolated copy of Buddhist classics from the things close at hand, called "Buddha Talks and Views on Maitreya Bodhisattva's Ascension Tushita Heavenly Sutra One Volume".

    ? Sima Yan sighed twice in his heart, he chose a disciple well, and for no reason, he had to affix a high-quality flying sword named Mo Gui, which really hurts my heart.

    Looking at the treasures in front of him, Zhao Jinming was overjoyed, as if he had never been so happy in all these years.

    Is it all because of her?

 Main Text Chapter 55 The Great Temptation, I Don't Want to (Please bookmark it!)

    Daoist Qingyang came to the moon-watching platform, clasped his fists and said, "Senior brother, the twenty inner disciples are here this year, please tell me?"

    Yu Xuzi stroked his beard and said with a smile: "In the past, it was a two-way choice. This time, I will change it to one-way, and let the younger brothers and sisters choose directly. If there are those who don't want to, how about switching to two-way choice?"

    As soon as the voice fell, everyone present showed surprise expressions.

    Lu Tian put his arms around Yu Xuzi's neck and said angrily: "Old fellow, you actually amended the rules directly in order to win. However, how can you decide on such a big matter alone?"

    Yu Xuzi didn't care about his behavior, and said: "It happens that they are all here, so how about raising their hands to vote together, according to the principle of the minority obeying the majority?"

    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Muxue said with a smile: "I support it!"

    "I also support it." Lu Pin said with a smile.

    "I have no objection." Yi Murong raised his hand high, the brother in charge is still an old fox, no wonder he was so forthright and willing to take out ten altars of fine wine.

    Sima Yan coughed twice, as if he couldn't bear it, looked at Zhao Jinming, smiled and said: "Being kind is also a good quality! I have no objection."

    Zhao Jinming didn't seem to take it seriously, and said lightly: "I object."

    Lu Tiantian shouted, "Young master is the second to object."

    Yuxuzi smiled with satisfaction: "Five to two, that's considered a pass."

    Master Qingyang frowned, feeling that the atmosphere today is a bit weird.

    After a cup of tea, twenty new inner disciples filed in and stood in two rows on the square in front of the moon-watching platform.

    Bai Suzhen stood on the leftmost side of the second row, her eyes swept over those people on the moon platform, and she couldn't help frowning.  Because, from the time she first arrived here, with her keen intuition, she noticed that the seven divine senses had fallen on her.

    How could she have imagined that just after getting started, she had already become the focus of attention of the Qingcheng sect leaders and the key person in this gambling game.

    Yu Xuzi looked at them and said with a smile: "It's still the old rules! But, the good ones have to be saved until the finale!"

    Everyone smiled knowingly, knowing what the head brother meant.

    Since Bai Suzhen stayed at the end, the first nineteen people were selected very quickly, and there was no dispute for the first time.  And those inner disciples who have been selected, how dare they refuse or object, now they can't wait to recognize their masters and leave here.

    "Junior Brother Qingyang, take them to their respective peaks." Yu Xuzi said lightly.

    Daoist Qingyang glanced at the young man in white, his eyes full of doubts, it must not be an ordinary person who can let him stay alone.

    "Yes, Senior Sect Master." Master Qingyang took the order and left.

    As soon as they left, Bai Suzhen was the only one left in the square.

    If it is an ordinary person, facing these big men on the top of the mountain alone, he would have been scared out of his wits.  But Bai Suzhen is not an ordinary person, her concentration is beyond everyone's imagination.

    If it wasn't for the bet, I'm afraid this meeting would break my head and take this person back.

    Zhao Jinming looked at Bai Suzhen, in addition to more expectations, there was also an imperceptible tenderness in his eyes.

    Yu Xuzi coughed twice, looked at Zhao Jinming, and asked tentatively: "Did the younger brother speak first, or did they come first?"

    Zhao Jinming turned his head to look at him, and said calmly: "Respecting the old and loving the young is a virtue. Of course, brothers and sisters come first."

    Respecting the old and loving the young, other people don't care when they hear it, but Zhou Muxue seemed to have dropped a thunderbolt in his ears, and looked towards Zhao Jinming with a frosty face.  Just about to have an attack, he saw Yu Xuzi rushing out to save the scene, and said with a smile: "Junior Sister will come first."

    Zhou Muxue snorted coldly, looked at Bai Suzhen, and said in a deep voice, "What's your name?"

    Bai Suzhen said calmly: "Bai Suzhen!"

    Zhou Muxue didn't think much about it, and asked, "Do you know the situation of the Zongmen's five veins?"

    Bai Suzhen said: "I heard Senior Brother Zhou mention it before."

    Zhou Muxue thought this was the best way, the Patriarch Hall has the highest status among the five veins, and the most attractive, if this Bai Suzhen can really be recruited, not only can Zhu Xueguo be preserved, but also another outstanding disciple can be recruited, it is simply a big deal  good thing.

    "Then are you willing to join my Patriarch Hall?" Zhou Muxue said proudly.

    Everyone held their breath, waiting for her answer.

    Zhao Jinming was also sweating in his heart. After all, it was indeed very difficult to make a choice under such circumstances.

    Lu Tian didn't seem worried, but drank his wine and waited for the good show to take place.

    Bai Suzhen pondered for a moment, then said: "I don't want to??!  "

    Zhou Muxue's complexion suddenly changed. She did not expect that there were still people who refused to join the Patriarch Hall.  Not reconciled, she continued to ask: "Have you thought about it? There is only one chance."

    Bai Suzhen said calmly: "Thank you, Palace Master, for your kindness!"

    Zhou Muxue's face was gloomy and extremely embarrassing, but after all, there were other people present, and he couldn't get angry, so he could only bear it.

    Yu Xuzi hurriedly rounded up the situation, and comforted Zhou Muxue in a low voice: "Junior Sister, everyone has their own loves, so you can't force them."

    "Oh! I think the old man is in a hurry." Lu Tian added emphatically.

    Zhou Muxue was in a fit of anger, and being taunted by Lu Tian again, anger burst out of his heart, Yu Xuzi hurriedly put out the flames, and smiled apologetically: "Junior Sister, don't worry, there is still a chance."

    Lu Pin immediately stood up and said to Bai Suzhen: "Bai Suzhen, are you willing to join my Chaoyang Cave? As long as you come, I, Lu Pin, will accept you as a closed disciple. How about it?"

    Bai Suzhen thought for a while, and said: "Thank you cave master for your kindness, Suzhen is not willing!"

    Lu Pin was stunned for a moment. Is Lu Pin so bad that he doesn't even want to be a closed disciple?

    Lu Tian happily patted his thighs, laughed and said: "Old Lu, you must be ashamed, who cares about being your closed disciple."

    Lu Pin rolled his eyes at him, sat down angrily, and stopped talking, embarrassing, too embarrassing.

    Yi Murong and Sima Yan looked at each other, as if the situation was not good, if they didn't spend some money, it seemed that they would lose this game.

    So, it doesn't matter if you are shameless, as long as Bai Suzhen doesn't go to Jianfu Palace, she can fight anything.

    This time, it was not only for his own prize, but also for their face.

    Yi Murong coughed twice, and said: "Bai Suzhen, look at this, we see that you have excellent aptitude, if you are trained alone, you are indeed inferior to your aptitude. How about this, I, Shangqing Palace and Changdao Temple jointly invite you to join,  Use the resources of the two veins to cultivate you together. If you have any needs, just ask, if I can't do it with the two veins, I will ask the head to make a decision, what do you think?"

    Zhou Muxue and Lu Pin were shocked. They dared to spend all their wealth to attract this Bai Suzhen. Didn't this gamble go too far?

    Yu Xuzi didn't speak and remained silent.

    But this true silence means that he acquiesced.  As long as Bai Suzhen agrees, it means that the Qingcheng faction will use the resources of the entire sect to focus on cultivation.

    This kind of treatment, even when they were still disciples, they never had it, let alone heard of it.

    Zhao Jinming was also dumbfounded, these guys really did everything they could to win.  But at this moment, he was not calm anymore. If it was him, he would also be moved by such a great treatment.

    Hundred Flowers Valley is just a sentence, at most it is a gentleman's verbal agreement, if you really want to go back, there is nothing wrong with it, after all, practice is a journey against the sky, and if it can be fully cultivated by the sect, it will definitely get twice the result with half the effort.

    Everyone was waiting for Bai Suzhen to make a choice.

    Bai Suzhen smiled slightly, set her gaze on Zhao Jinming, and said calmly, "I choose Jianfu Palace!"

    Everyone was in an uproar!

    Zhao Jinming secretly breathed a sigh of relief, he is in a good mood today, and he can have a drink or two when he goes back.

    ? Yu Xuzi sighed helplessly, with a sluggish expression on his face, his flesh and heart ached when he gave away the ten altars of good wine like this.

    Yi Murong's old face twitched a few times, the feeling of being "slapped" in the face, I don't know how many years I haven't tried it.  Sima Yan sighed heavily and asked, "Why?"

    Is Jianfu Palace just that good?

    Everyone turned their attention to her, wanting to know why they chose Jianfu Palace?

    Bai Suzhen said seriously: "I don't like trouble."

    The crowd was in an uproar again.

    After hearing this, Lu Tian couldn't help but laughed loudly and said, "You old guys, you really think that money can make ghosts go away. How about it, doesn't it feel good to be slapped in the face?"

    "Shut up!" Zhou Muxue shouted angrily.

    Yuxuzi was also holding back his unexplained anger, and with a slap of his right hand, a powerful force wrapped around Lu Tian, ??threw it more than thirty miles away, and smashed it heavily on the rock wall.

    "Old bastard, you can't afford to lose! Hahaha, I laughed so hard!"

    Zhao Jinming suppressed his smile, looked at them, and asked in a low voice: "Brothers, I will accept these treasures with a smile!"

    Zhou Muxue glared at him, then looked at Bai Suzhen, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes, and Yu Jian left.

    Yu Xuzi let out a mouthful of turbid air, sighed helplessly, turned and left.

    Lu Pin said bitterly and bitterly: "Little brother, if you don't make a move, it's fine. Once you make a move, the earth will shake. I admire you!" After finishing speaking, he flew away.

    Yi Murong got up slowly, looked at his Buddhist classics, and said reluctantly: "Farewell, my only copy."

    Sima Yan looked at Zhao Jinming, and pointedly said: "Young brother is ruthless in playing tricks!"

    Anyway, you have got all the benefits, you can think whatever you like, I am too lazy to explain anything.

    Zhao Jinming smiled slightly and said, "Senior Brother, I've accepted it!"?Turn around and leave.

    Lu Pin said bitterly and bitterly: "Little brother, if you don't make a move, it's fine. Once you make a move, the earth will shake. I admire you!" After finishing speaking, he flew away.

    Yi Murong got up slowly, looked at his Buddhist classics, and said reluctantly: "Farewell, my only copy."

    Sima Yan looked at Zhao Jinming, and pointedly said: "Young brother is ruthless in playing tricks!"

    Anyway, you have got all the benefits, you can think whatever you like, I am too lazy to explain anything.

    Zhao Jinming said with a slight smile: "Brother, I have accepted it! ?

 Main Text Chapter 56: The nuclear boat went to the Soviet Union, special treatment

    On the moon-watching platform, Zhao Jinming looked at Bai Suzhen with a gratified smile.

    Bai Suzhen walked over, and asked straight to the point: "The person from Baihua Valley before, is that you?"

    Zhao Jinming didn't expect her to ask so straightforwardly when she came up, but he still likes this straightforward way.

    "That person is me!"

    Bai Suzhen let out an "oh", since the doubts in her heart have been resolved, there is no need to ask further questions such as why she chose me.

    She looked down at the objects placed on the stone table, and asked curiously, "Is this the chip you just won?"

    Zhao Jinming gave a "hmm" and said, "Except Zhu Xueguo, everything else belongs to you."

    Bai Suzhen smiled slightly, and did not refuse, holding all the talismans, Buddhist scriptures, and flying swords in her hands.  However, she doesn't have anything close to her body, so it's really hard to put these things on.

    Seeing this, Zhao Jinming took out an object the size of a walnut from among his belongings.

    It was a carved boat with extremely exquisite carvings.

    Upon closer inspection, the length of the bow and tail of the boat is about eight cents, and the height can be about two millet.

    The open one in the central pavilion is the cabin, which is covered by a Ruo canopy.  There are four small windows on the left and right, totaling eight.  Open the window and watch, and the carved railings look at each other.  When it is closed, the right side is engraved with "the mountain is high and the moon is small, the water falls and the rocks come out", and the left side is engraved with "the breeze is coming, the water is calm", and the stone is green and grits.

    "This object is called Pansu, and it is a close-by object. It is different from ordinary close-by objects, and there is a small cave in it, which is full of spiritual energy. If you encounter difficulties in the future, you can temporarily hide in it and recuperate."

    Bai Suzhen took Pansu from his hands and said with a smile, "Thank you!"

    Zhao Jinming was slightly taken aback, and secretly thought that you have already entered my Jianfu Palace, and I am also your master, why don't you call Hu a "Master"?  Do you think you have insufficient qualifications?

    "Well, you are now my disciple of Jianfu Palace. From now on" Zhao Jinming was about to say "you have to call me master", but after thinking about it, he felt that life was boring, so he changed his words: "From now on, if you practice,  Feel free to ask me if you don¡¯t understand anything. However, let me remind you in advance that you can go anywhere in the Qingcheng faction, there is only one place that you can¡¯t go, otherwise you will get into trouble.¡±

    "Please tell me clearly!" Bai Suzhen said seriously.

    "The Qingcheng faction has a forbidden place called the Suoyao Valley. The demons that the sect has conquered over the years are suppressed there. If you go there, the demon-suppressing tower in the Suoyao Valley will sense it. Even if it is me, I will  Can't keep you safe!"

    "I remember."

    "Come with me?" Zhao Jinming asked.

    Bai Suzhen held the flying sword called Mo Gui in her hand, and then gently drew the sword. The blade was pitch black, worthy of its name.  Although compared with Zidian, its rank is much lower, but it is still convenient to use it now.

    "Wait for me a moment!" Bai Suzhen immediately sat cross-legged and began to meditate.

    If you want to fly with the sword, you must at least break through the hurdle of refining gas and transforming essence.

    Surprise flashed in Zhao Jinming's eyes, that's okay.

    Bai Suzhen quickly entered a chaotic state, and the Qingcheng faction belonged to the first-class cave, and its aura was extremely strong.  Therefore, in less than half an hour, Bai Suzhen crossed the threshold of practicing qi and transforming essence.

    Zhao Jinming knew that she had good aptitude, but he didn't expect it to be so good. Anyway, when he first practiced, he forgot to sleep and eat. How could she do whatever she wanted, and practice was like eating.

    He thinks that there are not many people in the world who practice faster than him, and now he is fine. The new disciple he just accepted is in front of him, and it took less than half an hour to break through this threshold.

    An evildoer, indeed an evildoer!

    Does this seem unreasonable?

    Bai Suzhen opened her eyes slightly, then stood up, and said with a smile, "You can go!"

    "Are you suppressing the situation on purpose?" Zhao Jinming asked curiously.

    Bai Suzhen knew what he meant, but it was a bit difficult to say clearly, so she followed his words, nodded and said: "It's sort of."

    Zhao Jinming let out an "oh", stopped talking, turned around and turned into a blue light and flew towards Jianfu Palace.

    Bai Suzhen flew onto Mogui, stood with her hands behind her back, and walked with her sword.

    The back hall of the patriarch hall.

    Zhou Muxue returned to the room, the more she thought about it, the more angry she became, and in a rage, she smashed the things in the room to pieces.

    Cen Biqing stood outside the door, waiting for his master to calm down.  It's just that she was very curious, even if she went to the moon-watching platform, why did she come back and make such a big fuss?

    After a while, Zhou Muxue adjusted her emotions, regained her composure, and turned to look at Cen Biqing: "Qing'er, check someone for me."

    In Cen Biqing's heartLin asked, "Master, who are you looking for?"

    "Your Uncle Zhao just accepted a disciple today, named Bai Suzhen!"

    Cen Biqing's heart skipped a beat, and when she heard the word "Bai Suzhen", the scene from thirty years ago suddenly appeared in her mind.

    Could it be her?  How can this be?

    If she cultivated into an adult, why didn't Master see that she was a snake demon?

    Therefore, Cen Biqing can only infer that it is a different person with the same name.  But she didn't verify it herself, so she was still a little uneasy.

    "Qing'er, what's wrong with you?"

    It was only then that Cen Biqing came to his senses, and found a reason to prevaricate: "I was wondering who this Bai Suzhen is, who can make Master Zhao so favored? But, Qing'er doesn't understand, how did this Bai Suzhen annoy you, Master?"

    Zhou Muxue sighed twice, and said: "This has nothing to do with her. However, this person's strong concentration is really rare. Moreover, in terms of cultivation qualifications, he is not inferior to you."

    Immediately afterwards, Zhou Muxue told her lover about what happened at Moonwatching Terrace.

    It was only then that Cen Biqing realized that it was because of a gamble set by the sword spirit patriarch that both the master and the masters lost.  Moreover, Bai Suzhen publicly rejected all invitations from other people, even if they were given all the resources of the sect to cultivate, she was unwilling to join them.

    This Bai Suzhen is really different!

    "Master, don't worry, Qing'er will go and find out her situation in the next few days."

    Zhou Muxue urged again and again: "Your uncle is the master who protects the calf. Don't let him know about this, otherwise, our patriarchal hall may not be enough for him to tear down."

    "Qing'er understands."

    After Cen Biqing left, he didn't go directly to Jianfu Palace, but went to who led the disciples of the inner sect to Wangyuetai today.

    Jianfu Palace takes the meaning of an old saying: "the emperor will prosper, and the gods will build blessings".

    This palace is located on Zhangren Peak of Qingcheng Mountain. Due to the very small number of disciples of Jianfu Palace, there are only two halls and three courtyards on the peak.  Compared with other four veins, it is the smallest place.

    Jianfu Palace has a quiet environment and verdant ancient trees. Surrounded by Yunfeng and Lanqi, it adds to the meaning of fairyland.

    "Master, you are back." A slightly fat young man walked over with a smile.  Seeing a man in white clothes standing behind him, he said happily, "Master, finally someone has chosen us for Jianfu Palace."

    Zhao Jinming coughed twice, and said in a deep voice: "She is your junior brother, named Bai Suzhen. Zhou Ming, take her to the Immortal Pavilion, where she will live and practice from now on."

    Yang Ming was shocked and said: "Master, where does the younger brother live, what about you?"

    Zhao Jinming didn't bother to explain to him, so he lowered his face and said in a cold voice, "Just go if you're told."

    Zhou Ming said "Oh", and he didn't dare to neglect, he hurriedly smiled at Bai Suzhen and said, "Little brother, come with me. I'll tell you about the situation of our Jianfu Palace. You don't know  .¡±

    During Zhou Ming's eloquence, Bai Suzhen had a general understanding of Jianfu Palace.

    However, Jianfu Palace has a small population and a large land, which she likes very much.

    "Junior Brother, this is the Immortal Pavilion." Zhou Ming looked at the attic surrounded by clouds and mist.

    The Immortal Pavilion stands among the green cliffs and green shades, just like being in a painting.  There are flocks of white cranes behind the attic, scurrying among the mountains.

    Zhou Ming is also a caring person. Since the master let the younger brother live in the Immortal Pavilion, this is definitely a special treatment.

    You must know that the Xianren Pavilion is relatively remote, and Zhao Jinming likes to be alone, so this is his daily living place.  But Zhou Ming wouldn't say this, otherwise this little junior would definitely not feel at ease.

    Bai Suzhen cupped her fists and said, "Thank you, Senior Brother Zhou!"

    Zhou Ming scratched his head and said, "Little Junior Brother, you don't know, no one talks to me on weekdays, and I'm suffocated to death. Therefore, when I see you, I feel very kind, and it's more natural for you to say that.  Don't be surprised."

    Bai Suzhen said with a slight smile: "Senior brother Zhou was joking. Brother Zhou is funny, but sounds very kind instead. It's just that I haven't seen any other brothers during this journey."

    "Oh. It's not that there are few people in our Jianfu Palace. With you, junior brother, there are only eleven people. For the others, I am the second child. The senior brother and the third child are patrolling in the Suoyao Valley. The fourth and fifth children  , Lao Qi and the others are practicing in seclusion, and Lao Liu and the others are practicing at the foot of the mountain and have not come back yet. As for me, it¡¯s just like that anyway, mainly taking care of Master¡¯s daily life and food.¡±

    Hearing "Monster Lock Valley", Bai Suzhen couldn't help asking: "Second Senior Brother, where is this Demon Lock Valley?"

    Zhou Ming said solemnly: "Little brother, let me tell you, not everyone can go to the Demon Suo Valley, at least they have to cross the hurdle of Wuqi Chaoyuan to be eligible to go to the edge of the Demon Suo Valley. We  Among these senior brothers, only the senior brother and the third child can enter the valley to patrol. You don't know, those big monsters are so powerful!"

    "Okay, little junior brother. You rest first, and I'll talk to you in detail tomorrow." Zhou Ming said goodbye with fists in his hands.

    Bai Suzhen told her fist: "Second brother Lao is here."Only those who are eligible to go to the edge of the Demon Lock Valley.  Among us brothers and sisters, only the elder brother and the third child can enter the valley for patrol.  You don't know, those big monsters are so powerful!  "

    "Okay, little junior brother. You rest first, and I'll talk to you in detail tomorrow." Zhou Ming said goodbye with fists in his hands.

    Bai Suzhen told her fist: "Second Senior Brother Lao is here. ?

 Main Text Chapter 57 Accepting Apprentices on behalf of Teachers, Call Me Eleven

    Bai Suzhen walked into the Immortal Pavilion. The interior layout is exquisite, and there are not many furnishings, but they are extremely delicate.

    "It seems that brother is a person of great taste."

    When you come to the back hall pavilion, the scenery in front of you is even more beautiful.

    The sea of ??clouds is rolling, and the white cranes are flying in groups, as if you are in a fairyland, beautiful and magnificent.

    Bai Suzhen already knew that this Immortal Pavilion was originally the place where senior brother Zhao Jinming lived and practiced.  Because of her identity as a snake demon, she was allowed to live here for convenience.

    I have to say that brother Zhao Jinming is a very careful person.

    Staring at the clouds and clouds in the sky, one's heart gradually calms down, like a deep well, calm.

    This feeling has not come back for a long time.

    The sky above the sea of ??clouds is so blue and pure, like a piece of blue cloth hanging above the head.

    When I was a little white snake back then, I liked to lie on the rocks, with my face up to the sky, watching the clouds dance and the birds fly.  I also imagined using the wings of a bird to write all the good expectations in the blue sky, and let the clouds carry them to the distance.

    After cultivating as an adult, I realized that the distance is already a dream and nothing to me.

    Those once beautiful pasts are also drifting with the wind to unknown distances.

    She just stood like this, quietly, letting the mountain breeze brush her face, slightly closed her eyes, and began to wander around, entering that mysterious and mysterious ethereal state.

    Zhao Jinming quietly appeared behind her, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, he did not expect that she could practice at any time and anywhere.

    How did he know that before turning into a snake, Bai Suzhen was practicing on the verge of life and death.  Now that there are no restrictions, of course you can do whatever you want.

    "At her speed of practice, she would be able to break through to the Immortal Realm in less than three years, but this speed is too amazing. Haste makes waste. This speed of breaking the mirror is too fast, which may not be a good thing for future practice."  Zhao Jinming thought so.

    Bai Suzhen sensed his breath, and walked out from the feeling.  However, facing Zhao Jinming, Bai Suzhen always felt a little embarrassed, or awkward.  However, since worshiping under his sect, it is still necessary to respect the teacher.

    "Master." Bai Suzhen bit the bullet and called out.

    Zhao Jinming is also a delicate person, he naturally heard how reluctant he was to call "Master", and thought to himself that he was so bad, calling Master so reluctantly.  Instead of this, it's better to be natural and do whatever you want.

    "Eleventh, if there are no outsiders in the future, just, you can call me Senior Brother." Zhao Jinming didn't know what to call him the most appropriate, so it would be more appropriate to call him Senior Brother.

    Bai Suzhen was slightly surprised, why this seniority was raised suddenly, it seems not good.

    However, calling senior brother seems to be quite smooth, more natural and less awkward.

    "Wait for me." Zhao Jinming suddenly thought of something, turned and left.

    Seeing him leave, Bai Suzhen secretly breathed a sigh of relief.  I always felt a little uncomfortable with him.

    Zhao Jinming left Jianfu Palace, Yujian went straight to the top of Pengzu Peak, which was the residence and practice place of the successive heads of the Qingcheng School.

    There are three halls built on the top of Pengzu Peak: the former is the Lingzu Hall, which is dedicated to the statue of the Lingguan; the second hall is the Laojun Hall, which is dedicated to the Taishang Laojun;

    Between the halls, there are courtyards. Inside and outside the palace, there are rare grasses and flowers, forests of nanmu, and luxuriant pine and bamboo.

    Yu Xuzi was sitting in a pavilion, playing chess alone.

    "Brother Sect Leader." Zhao Jinming clasped his fists.

    Yu Xuzi smiled slightly and said: "It's just in time, let's talk with me."

    Zhao Jinming took his seat, picked up a sunspot, glanced at the board, and dropped a stone.

    "What's the matter?" Yu Xuzi asked with a smile.

    In the past when playing chess, Zhao Jinming was very cautious in his moves. He was the kind of player who could see five moves with one move, especially in the first half, when his moves were relatively slow.  But in the second half, the speed of falling is very fast.  But today, without even thinking about it, I dropped a pawn that only looked at three moves, which is unreasonable.

    Zhao Jinming pondered for a moment, and said, "Brother, I want to accept apprentices on behalf of my master!"

    Yu Xuzi let out an "oh" and asked, "For that Bai Suzhen?"

    Zhao Jinming said with a "hmm", "Her cultivation qualifications are probably the best among all of us. Otherwise, the senior brother in charge would not agree to Brother Yi's proposal."

    Holding the white stone, Yu Xuzi lowered it lightly, and said with a serious expression: "Junior brother, it is not uncommon for the sect to accept disciples on behalf of the master. However, this is a big matter, and they need their consent."

    Zhao Jinming immediately put down the chess pieces in his hand, stood up and said, "Thank youBrother in charge.  "

    Immediately, Zhao Jinming left the top of Pengzu Peak.  As soon as he left, Zhou Muxue came over on his back.

    "Have you heard everything?" Yuxuzi asked with a smile.

    With a cold face, Zhou Muxue said displeasedly: "Senior brother, why did you agree to come down?"

    Yu Xuzi said lightly: "She is indeed the most qualified among all of us. You have many junior sisters, and you are quite good!"

    Zhou Muxue snorted coldly, and said: "Senior Brother, you have already seen it, why are you still protecting him? Senior Brother, can't you see that Zhao Jinming's move has other motives."

    "That's his business. I can't control it, and I don't want to. However, you, a senior sister, can care more about it. By the way, it's good that the junior sister knows about Bai Suzhen's disguise as a man."

    Zhou Muxue snorted coldly, although he was very upset in his heart, but the brother in charge had already spoken, so he had to obey.

    "Brother Sect Leader, the previous move of the Demon Sect to attack the mountain seems to be disorderly, but when you look deeper, it seems that it is not that simple."

    Yuxuzi frowned slightly, and said: "Lu Tian has already checked, and there is nothing unusual in the bodies of these disciples who came in. But the devil's sect uses ghost kings and grandsons as bait, and it will never just catch a small fish.  The picture is huge."

    "I've been thinking about it for a long time, but I don't know what they are planning? Just kill them up the mountain and wait to be killed. It's inexplicable."

    "Some things don't need so much pretense. The simpler they are, the fewer clues and traces they will leave, and the more they can cover up their true intentions. It seems that there should be some expert advice from the Demon Sect!" Yu Xuzi said solemnly  .

    "From my brother's words, it seems to be true. Over the years, Momen seems to have behaved very differently from the past. No, this matter must be investigated." Zhou Muxue got up suddenly, and was about to leave to investigate the matter.

    "Senior sister, wait a minute!" A blue light fell, and it was Zhao Jinming.

    Zhao Jinming looked at her, clasped his fists and said, "Senior sister, I have discussed with the senior brother in charge of the sect, and I want to accept Bai Suzhen as an apprentice on behalf of the master, what do you think?"

    Zhou Muxue put on a serious face, and said coldly: "I don't agree."

    Zhao Jinming said calmly: "The other three senior brothers have already agreed, and the senior brother in charge has no objection. I don't care if the senior sister agrees or not. I just ask for your opinion, lest the senior sister say that I don't understand etiquette."

    "You!" Zhou Muxue's face was livid with anger.

    Yu Xuzi hurriedly smoothed things over: "Junior Sister, this is the end of the matter. What about you, go back first. If there is anything else, we will talk about it later."

    Zhou Muxue's eyes were full of anger, she didn't expect that the senior brother who loved her usually did not stand by her side this time.

    "Hmph!" Zhou Muxue left Yujian.

    Yu Xuzi sighed twice, and said: "You can't be more tactful, you have to say something so embarrassing!"

    Zhao Jinming said disapprovingly: "Senior sister, she can't make it on her own, so it has nothing to do with me!"

    "I don't want to take care of your affairs anymore. Let's just settle this matter." Yu Xuzi walked towards the apse with his hands behind his back.

    A smile appeared on Zhao Jinming's face, and he could finally justify his name.

    An hour later, Zhao Jinming came to the Immortal Pavilion again.

    Bai Suzhen was sitting in front of the case, flipping through the classics on the desk.

    "Eleventh, I have already discussed with the senior brother in charge and other senior brothers, and accept you as an apprentice on your behalf. From now on, you will be our little junior sister." Zhao Jinming said with a smile.

    Bai Suzhen put down the classics in her hands, and smiled sweetly: "Thank you, brother. However, I still like 'Eleventh'."

    Zhao Jinming was slightly taken aback, then laughed, and said: "Okay! ?

 Main Text Chapter 58 Qingbai's First Sight, Bloody Moon

    Three days later, the story of Zhao Jinming, the lord of the Jianfu Palace, accepting disciples on behalf of his teacher spread throughout the Qingcheng School.

    Many people asked around who this Bai Suzhen was, who actually enjoyed such high treatment.

    Accept apprentices on behalf of teachers.

    That is the junior junior brother in charge, that is, their junior senior uncle!

    It's just that this little uncle named Bai Suzhen is very low-key, so low-key that it seems that he has never appeared in the Qingcheng School.

    ?Since she moved into the Immortal Pavilion, Bai Suzhen never took a step forward.

    Therefore, many people came to Jianfu Palace together, wanting to spy on Bai Suzhen's true face, but they all returned in vain.

    Just because Jianfu Palace issued an order, without permission, the disciples of other four veins are not allowed to enter Jianfu Palace for half a step.

    A few days later, fewer and fewer disciples came to Jianfu Palace.

    On this day, Cen Biqing Yujian fell in front of the gate of Jianfu Palace.

    Seeing her coming, Zhou Ming immediately smiled and cupped his fists and said, "Junior Sister Cen, are you here to see Master?"

    Cen Biqing looked inside and said, "Where is little uncle?"

    Zhou Ming suddenly realized, and then said a little embarrassed: "Junior Sister Cen, Master has explained, and I won't let you in without his permission."

    But the topic changed, and he whispered: "However, Junior Sister came here with great difficulty, how can I let Junior Sister return without success."

    Cen Biqing smiled slightly and said, "Thank you, Senior Brother Zhou."

    It is said that Cen Biqing is a beauty of Frost, and she is unsmiling, but that is because you are not blessed. See how Junior Sister Cen smiled at me just now?

    Zhou Ming brought Cen Biqing to the Immortal Pavilion, and said with a smile: "Junior Sister Cen, Junior Uncle is just ahead. I won't go there."

    Cen Biqing nodded and said, "Thank you, Senior Brother Zhou."

    Zhou Ming waved his hands and said, "It's okay. As long as Junior Sister Cen brings more other Junior Sisters over, that would be the best."

    Cen Biqing smiled slightly and said, "I will consider Brother Zhou's proposal."

    Zhou Ming was overjoyed, and said happily, "Then I will thank Junior Sister Cen on behalf of all the brothers and sisters."

    At this time, Bai Suzhen was immersed in the feeling.

    Zhao Jinming has already told her to let her cultivate as much as possible, and not to break through too fast, after all, haste makes waste.

    Bai Suzhen didn't want to be too ostentatious, so she put her realm on the threshold of Wuqi Chaoyuan.  Otherwise, according to her monstrous speed, she has already crossed the hurdle of true vitality.

    Cen Biqing walked slowly into the Immortal Pavilion.

    This is the second time she has come here, the last time she came here with her master Zhou Muxue, but that time was very unpleasant, so far the relationship between the Patriarch Hall and Jianfu Palace has dropped to freezing point, and the disciples of the two lines seldom communicate with each other.

    Bai Suzhen sat cross-legged in the center of the pavilion, with her back to Cen Biqing.

    For some reason, Cen Biqing's heart was beating so hard.  This back figure seems to have been seen somewhere before, it is so familiar and reassuring.

    Bai Suzhen sensed that someone was coming, so she came out of her comprehension, turned her head and looked behind her, it was Cen Biqing.

    Thirty years ago that night, Bai Suzhen saw Cen Biqing for the first time, and at that time she saw Xiaoqing's shadow in her.  It's just that, after passing by in a hurry, it seems a bit unreal.

    Thirty years later, Bai Suzhen saw Cen Biqing again, she was still the same woman in Tsing Yi, and her expression was almost similar to Xiao Qing's.

    The two people looked at each other with wonderful eyes, and they were speechless.

    In Bai Suzhen's eyes, there seemed to be a touch of tenderness flowing.

    In Cen Biqing's heart, there seemed to be a clear spring flowing.

    "Little uncle, you look so familiar, I seem to have met you somewhere." Cen Biqing broke the silence between each other.

    Bai Suzhen smiled and said, "Xiaoqing!"

    A trace of doubt flashed in Cen Biqing's eyes, and he asked, "Little uncle knows me?"

    The Bai Suzhen in her memory was the white snake demon who turned into a demon and fled away.

    I still remember that on that night thirty years ago, she left a mark of plum blossoms on the arm of a man named Bai Suzhen.

    It was also this plum blossom mark that at the critical moment let the white python escape, and it has never been heard from since.

    The Bai Suzhen in front of her is just a different person with the same name.

    Moreover, he is still his own little uncle.

    A trace of disappointment flashed in Bai Suzhen's eyes.

    Cen Biqing's words clearly told her that after all, Cen Biqing was not the little Qing who had been with her day and night for thousands of years.

    So why can I preserve the memory of my previous life?  Could it be that Xiaoqing's memory after reincarnation has not been opened, so she never remembers the events of her previous life?

    Bai Suzhen like thiswith.

    "Little Uncle?" Cen Biqing called softly.

    Only then did Bai Suzhen regain her senses, and smiled apologetically, "I saw you just now, and I couldn't help but think of an old friend. By the way, Xiaoqing, what can I do for you?"

    Although her teacher asked her to investigate Bai Suzhen's details, she didn't come here just for this purpose, but just wanted to come and have a look, or to confirm whether this little uncle was the Bai Suzhen she knew thirty years ago.

    "I have nothing to do, so I just wanted to see my little uncle." Cen Biqing said in a low voice.  She couldn't find any suitable reason.

    "Are you a little disappointed?" Bai Suzhen laughed at herself.

    Cen Biqing understood what she meant, shook his head and said with a smile: "When the junior uncle started the door, he just drew Qi from Zhou Tian, ??but after only a few days of kung fu, he has already activated his true essence.  The speed of the mirror is not so fast. It is still too late, how can you be disappointed?"

    Bai Suzhen smiled faintly, and said: "The realm is just a false name, and the strength is the king. By the way, is there any place in the sect that can improve the strength?"

    Cen Biqing was surprised and said, "Young master uncle doesn't know?"

    "what do you know?"

    Cen Biqing explained: "Uncle, the sect does have a secret realm called Blood Moon Cantian. There are demons and ghosts in it, as well as ghosts and rakshasas. Anyone who wants to go down the mountain to practice must enter the secret realm and kill a certain number of demons before he can go to the secret realm.  downhill."

    Bai Suzhen was very curious about this bloody moon, so she couldn't help but say: "Xiaoqing, why don't you accompany me to have a look?"

    Cen Biqing was quite disappointed and said: "Only people below the Human Immortal Realm can enter the bloody moon. I can't enter now."

    "It's okay. Just take me to the entrance of the secret realm." Bai Suzhen smiled.

    Feeling Bai Suzhen's earnest gaze, a blush flashed across Cen Biqing's face, and there was an indescribable complex emotion in his heart.

    The bloody moon is located at the back mountain of the Patriarch Hall, where there are two deacons and elders sitting at the entrance.

    "I heard that Junior Brother Zhao is accepting disciples on behalf of his teacher. Who is this Bai Suzhen? Could it be that a certain earthly immortal was reincarnated?"

    "Who knows? Oops, isn't this Biqing!"

    Cen Biqing clasped his fists and said, "I have met Elder Mao and Elder Zhu."

    Elder Mao smiled and said, "The sun is out in the west today, are you free to come and see us two old fellows?"

    Cen Biqing smiled and said: "I came here today to send my little uncle here to practice, and to visit the two elders by the way."

    "Little Martial Uncle?" Elder Mao suddenly thought of something, and his eyes fell on Bai Suzhen. It turned out that he was Bai Suzhen who "only heard his name but didn't see him"!

    "Suzhen, I have met Senior Brother Mao and Senior Brother Zhu!" Bai Suzhen clasped her fists.

    Elder Mao smiled and said: "Brother Bai, you don't have to be polite. However, this bloody moon is not an ordinary place. If you are not careful, your life will be in danger."

    "Since Junior Brother Bai is going to enter the secret realm, Junior Brother Zhao needs to send someone to enter with you. If something happens, the two of us will not be able to bear the responsibility!" Elder Zhu politely refused her to enter the secret realm.

    Bai Suzhen said indifferently: "What the two senior brothers said is very true. However, in Suzhen's view, cultivation is a personal matter, and it is against the sky. If there are only people protecting the way, it is like indoor flowers, which are not useful  .This is not beneficial to myself or the sect!"

    Cen Biqing reminded: "The two elders. Since Uncle Zhao accepts apprentices on behalf of his master, there must be a reason."

    The two elders looked at each other and seemed to realize something.

    "How about this, I will send a letter to Junior Brother Zhao, if he has no objection, I will let you in, how about it?" Elder Zhu took a step back.

    "good!"

    After a cup of tea, Elder Zhu received a reply from Zhao Jinming, with only one word: yes.

    Cen Biqing will send her to the entrance of the secret realm, take out three space talismans, and said: "Uncle, this is a space talisman. If you encounter danger, you can temporarily avoid danger."

    Bai Suzhen put away the space talisman, smiled sweetly and said, "Xiaoqing, can you lend me your Qingshuang Sword?"

    Cen Biqing was startled for a moment, then readily took out the Qingshuang Sword and handed it to her, saying: "Take it."

    Bai Suzhen took the Qingshuang Sword and held the hilt with her right hand, feeling a sense of familiarity immediately.

    The sword is still the same sword, but Xiaoqing is not the original Xiaoqing.

    "Xiaoqing, where are you?" Bai Suzhen gently stroked the sword, and said in her heart.

    "Little uncle?" Seeing her lost in thought, Cen Biqing called in a low voice.

    Bai Suzhen came back to her senses, smiled slightly and said, "Xiaoqing, wait for me to come back."

    Immediately, Bai Suzhen walked into the vortex blooming with red light, and then disappeared from Cen Biqing's sight.

    Ten feet away from the entrance of the secret realm, stands a blue stone tablet more than three feet high. On the top of the stone tablet is engraved with three golden characters "Qingyun Bang" in ancient seal script.

    Only those who are on the list are eligible to go down the mountain to practice.

    This has been an unwritten rule of the Qingcheng School for hundreds of years, and it is also the standard for entering the secret realm assessment.

    Among the disciples, Cen Biqing from the Patriarch Hall ranked first on the Qingyun list.

    "I don't know how long it will take for the little uncle to rush to the first place on the Qingyun list?" Cen Biqing said with anticipation in his heart.Bai Suzhen walked into the vortex blooming with red light, and then disappeared from Cen Biqing's sight.

    Ten feet away from the entrance of the secret realm, stands a blue stone tablet more than three feet high. On the top of the stone tablet is engraved with three golden characters "Qingyun Bang" in ancient seal script.

    Only those who are on the list are eligible to go down the mountain to practice.

    This has been an unwritten rule of the Qingcheng School for hundreds of years, and it is also the standard for entering the secret realm assessment.

    Among the disciples, Cen Biqing from the Patriarch Hall ranked first on the Qingyun list.

    "I don't know how long it will take for the little master to reach the first place in the Qingyun list?" Cen Biqing said with anticipation in his heart.

 Main Text Chapter 59

    The news of Bai Suzhen's entry into the secret realm of the blood moon and sky spread like wildfire, attracting many disciples from the sect to flock in.  Everyone wanted to witness the demeanor of the little uncle in the secret realm.

    The blood moon is dying.

    Bai Suzhen stood on a hill, looking up at the crescent moon hanging in the sky.

    There is no day here, only night shrouded in blood.

    But for Bai Suzhen, night is like day, and here she feels like a fish in water.

    The wind here has no fresh smell, only a faint smell of blood.

    Bai Suzhen looked towards the entrance of the secret realm, and there were many people galloping towards her.  Bai Suzhen didn't want to meet them, so she sacrificed Mogui immediately, and Yujian galloped towards the depths of the secret realm.

    For most of the disciples, they only dare to kill those low-level monsters and ghosts at the outskirts of the secret realm.

    Going deeper, you must go together, otherwise your life will be in danger.

    "You said, is the little uncle already deep into the hinterland of the secret realm, otherwise why haven't I seen him yet?" someone asked.

    "That's natural. However, the little uncle is just getting started, so is his cultivation so high?" Someone asked puzzledly.

    "That's right! I heard Senior Brother Zhou say that when my junior uncle first became an inner sect disciple, he only used Zhou Tian to entrain his energy. How could he be able to fly with a sword in just a few days? This speed of cultivation is too monstrous."

    "Alas! This man is more than angry."

    Bai Suzhen flew with the sword all the way, the deeper the hinterland, the more monsters there were.

    About an hour later, Bai Suzhen landed beside a valley.

    The terrain here is relatively flat, and the view is relatively open.  Bai Suzhen decided to rest here for a while, and then continue to go deeper.

    She wanted to see how big this secret place was.

    Bai Suzhen walked to the side of the stream, squatted down, and stared at the reflection in the water.

    Suddenly, a black shadow flashed behind her, as fast as lightning.  But just when the black shadow was less than three inches away from her, a sword light flashed and struck the black shadow, splitting it in two.

    The thick bloody smell immediately permeated, and the hot and humid internal organs were still scattered on the stone.

    Bai Suzhen turned her head and took a look, her brows frowned. It was a black panther half the height of a person.

    The moment she just got up, a large black fish with a length of ten feet jumped out of the stream, opened its mouth wide, and bit Bai Suzhen's head.

    Bai Suzhen turned her right hand over, and Mo Gui cut across it, beheading its head with a single blow.

    But even so, the head of the black fish still wanted to bite Bai Suzhen's foot, not wanting to be kicked away by her.

    Impartial, just hit the head of a silver wolf.

    The silver wolf ate the black fish head in one bite, and then quickly rushed towards Bai Suzhen.

    After a while, Silver Wolf came to the side of the stream and confronted Bai Suzhen.  It is very smart, knowing that the human beings who can come here are very powerful, so it dare not attack rashly.

    Bai Suzhen stared at its red eyes, and said without anger: "I don't want to kill you, and you don't want to mess with me."

    The silver wolf bared its teeth, revealing its sharp fangs, and the hair on its back stood on end, as hard as steel needles.

    After a while, Silver Wolf turned around and left quickly.

    Bai Suzhen followed without hesitation.

    This silver wolf has already opened its intelligence, and it may be possible to find higher-level monsters by following it.

    The silver wolf passed through a dense forest at an extremely fast speed, then got into a cave and never came out again.

    Bai Suzhen stood by the cave, surveyed the surrounding environment, and then walked into the dark cave.

    In the dark cave, there was the sound of dripping water, making it extremely silent.

    Bai Suzhen opened the red pupils, and could clearly see the situation inside the cave.

    The more you go in, the more spacious it is, and the top of the head is extremely flat, it seems that it has been cleaned deliberately, and there are some weird scratches on the rock wall, as if it was scratched by something sharp.

    Bai Suzhen stretched out her hand to touch these scratches, and thought: "It's a sword mark! It seems that someone has been here."

    Follow the passage and continue forward.  However, Bai Suzhen discovered that the cave began to extend downwards.  Then go down, the temperature in the cave is getting higher and higher.

    Fortunately, he had the Wood Spirit Orb on his body, so he didn't feel any discomfort.

    I don't know how long I walked, and gradually a ray of light appeared in front of me.

    At this time, Bai Suzhen slowed down and walked inside step by step.

    forwardsp; "You are very strong, but it is difficult for you alone to deal with the ghost king hiding here. Every ten years, the Qingcheng faction will send people to clean up the ghosts here, the purpose is to prevent these ghosts from growing too fast  .¡±

    The white silver wolf was panting heavily. It took a lot of energy to speak just now, and continued: "But there will always be fish that slip through the net every time the suppression is carried out. After a long time, this ghost has gained wisdom, started to practice, and became the ghost king it is today.  .Its strength is close to that of ghosts and immortals."

    "Ghosts?" Bai Suzhen frowned.  Unexpectedly, there is such a big fish hidden here.

    Just right, you can practice with it.

    "Why didn't she kill you at the beginning?"

    According to Cen Biqing's style of doing things, she will never show mercy.

    The white silver wolf pondered for a long time, and said: "I don't know. I remember that at the last moment, she suddenly withdrew her sword, said "boring" and left."

    ? Walking alone is not pleasant, and cherishing the soil is boring.

    When Bai Suzhen grabbed it with her right hand, the silver wolf was sent directly into the small world in Pansu.

    "gone."

    "Young man, help me give Cen Biqing a word, just say, if you are reborn as a human in the next life, you will definitely look for her. Ask me, where is life not boring?"

    After finishing speaking, the white silver wolf jumped into the rolling magma.

    Bai Suzhen's expression changed slightly, and she said in a concentrated voice: "Go all the way!"

    After leaving the cave, Bai Suzhen continued to fly deep.

    She wants to find the fish that slipped through the net¡ªthe King of Ghosts.

 Main Text Chapter 60

    The entrance to the secret realm has already been filled with many disciples.

    All of them stared at the Qingyun list.  But three days have passed, and the word 'Bai Suzhen' still hasn't appeared on the Qingyun List.

    "Tell me, what the hell is our new little uncle doing? It's been three days, and his name hasn't even appeared on the Qingyun list." Someone was puzzled.

    "That's right! The brothers who went in said that they didn't see the little uncle inside either. It is estimated that they should have gone deep into the hinterland."

    "The level of monsters in the hinterland is high. If you really want to kill them, at least there will be names on the list."

    Cen Biqing glanced at the Qingyun list, his eyes were full of doubts, why hasn't there been any news after three days?

    It shouldn't be!

    Jianfu Palace.

    The eldest disciple Han Xiao, the second disciple Zhou Ming, and the third disciple Feng Shaowei stood respectfully in front of Zhao Jinming.

    Zhou Ming glanced at Han Xiao, and then at Feng Shaowei. In desperation, he bit the bullet and said, "Master, the little uncle has been in for three days, and there is no news. Why don't we go to the secret realm to find the little brother?"  Uncle?"

    Zhao Jinming glared at him, and said coldly: "Are you all free?"

    Zhou Ming smiled and said: "Master, although my junior uncle is talented, he still has a short time to practice. Although there are no big monsters in the secret realm, there are also many intelligent monsters. If there is a group of attacks, my junior uncle will also  It will be dangerous."

    Zhao Jinming's expression changed slightly, and he pondered: "You don't need to worry about this matter. If you can't spend the 11th in your own secret realm, how can you participate in next year's three religions balance."

    Mentioning the "Three Religions on Balance", the three people showed shocking expressions on their faces.

    The discussion of the balance of the three religions began when Emperor Gaozu of the Tang Dynasty, in order to raise the superiority of Li's blood, passed on the surname of Li from the Taoist ancestor, so he valued Taoism, which caused frequent disputes between Taoism and Buddhism.

    Later, in order to ease the conflict between the two religions, and use Confucianism to coordinate, there was a debate among the three religions in terms of doctrine and practice.

    In addition to the debate, there is also a competition between Taoism and Buddhism in terms of techniques.

    ?The Three Religions Theory is held every ten years, and the most eye-catching one in the previous session was Cen Biqing.

    "Master, if you participate in the discussion of the three religions, you will at least be in the fairyland. The realm of the little uncle seems to be quite different." Zhou Ming said puzzled.

    "Haven't you heard that there is a saying of 'a thousand miles in a day' in practice?" After speaking, Zhao Jinming walked away without waiting for their reaction.

    After a while, Zhou Ming shook his head, and said in disbelief: "Eldest brother, how long do you think it's been since the junior uncle entered the sect, and he can enter the human fairyland before the Double Ninth Festival next year? Junior sister Cen is already a monster, is it possible that she is more powerful than younger sister Cen?"  Want a monster?"

    Han Xiao smiled wryly and said, "Since the master said so, there must be no problem with the little uncle. What a pity, I haven't seen what the little uncle looks like until now?"

    "That's right. The second senior brother is also right, and he didn't ask us to come out to meet in advance." Feng Shaowei was very dissatisfied.

    Zhou Ming said aggrievedly: "Master doesn't speak, how dare I call you back. Don't stand and talk without back pain!"

    Just when the disciples outside the entrance of the secret realm were puzzled, Bai Suzhen searched for the ghost in the depths of the secret realm for three days, but found no trace of it. It is indeed a bit of a skill to be a fish that slipped through the net.

    However, Bai Suzhen also found a little clue, that is, the more you go east, the more and more ghosts there are.

    So, the next question is how to pass through the group of ghosts and continue to go deeper?

    Bai Suzhen looked at those ghosts wandering around, her expression became serious, as if there was no other good way now, the only feasible way was to fight a way out.

    If you kill them one by one, it seems that you will never finish killing them, and you will even scare the snakes, causing the ghosts to escape.

    Bai Suzhen contemplated for a moment, then took out the Marshal Xin Talisman of the Judge of the Five Thunders from the object close at hand, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.

    Mo Gui unsheathed, and a sword beam shot at the group of ghosts.

    Dozens of ghosts flew towards Bai Suzhen one after another when they smelled the smell of human flesh and blood.  Bai Suzhen made a slash to the east and a slash to the west. There were hundreds of ghosts behind her, and the scene was spectacular.

    All the ghosts in a radius of ten miles were attracted, and Bai Suzhen continued to fly forward.

    In front of her, dozens of fierce ghosts suddenly appeared, and their strength was much higher than those behind them. It seemed that my guess was right.

    Looking around, it is dark and dense, a large area, looking at it makes people despair.

    But in Bai Suzhen's eyes, the more the better, otherwise this ancient Thunder Talisman would really be wasted.

    A white shadow flew back and forth in the black "tide", the sword glowed everywhere, dazzling.

      On a hill in the distance, there was a figure about seven feet tall, surrounded by black air, and his face could not be seen.

    "Cen Biqing? It doesn't seem to be the case! She shouldn't be able to get in. But besides her, who else dares to go deep into the hinterland alone?"

    "Does this person want to catch them all? Damn, he's even crazier than that madwoman Cen Biqing! No, I'm really going to be caught in the same pot, and I'll have no hope of being promoted to ghost fairy."

    Outside the secret realm, Elder Mao and Elder Zhu glanced at each other, already shocked in their hearts.

    It is extremely rare for a large number of ghosts to focus.

    "Old Mao, something seems wrong." Elder Zhu said worriedly.

    "You stay here and watch, I will report to the brother in charge."

    Soon, Yuxuzi, Zhao Jinming, Zhou Muxue and others rushed to the entrance of the secret realm.  At this time, when the disciples guarding the door saw that the masters had appeared here, they knew that something big must have happened in the secret realm.

    "Brother Sect Leader, shall we send someone in to have a look?" Elder Zhu suggested.

    Yu Xuzi looked at Zhao Jinming and said, "Junior brother, what do you mean?"

    Yu Xuzi had already guessed that it was related to Bai Suzhen when there were such visions in the secret realm.  Therefore, we need to ask Zhao Jinming what he meant by this matter.

    "Wait and see!"

    Everyone was shocked when they heard this.

    It is already imminent, and we have to wait.  The bloody moon and the sky are the secret realm of cultivation that the Qingcheng faction has spent hundreds of years of painstaking efforts to open up. This is also the key to the Qingcheng faction having "the world's sword cultivates out of Qingcheng".

    Cen Biqing's face was solemn, and she also guessed that if the head and the others came in person, there must be a major change in the secret realm.

    Bai Suzhen was only thinking of attracting more ghosts.  Unexpectedly, the number of these ghosts far exceeded her expectations.

    Can't wait any longer.

    Bai Suzhen decided to make a move, and saw the talisman in her left hand flying into the air, and it exploded instantly. There were several bolts of lightning moving around her body, making a "crackling" sound.

    Mo Gui with his right hand, with the tip of the sword facing the sky, and the light on the blade soared.

    From the talisman, nine bolts of lightning shot out and landed directly on the tip of Mo Gui's sword.

    "The sky and the earth!"

    In an instant, nine bolts of lightning formed a grid, centered on her, and quickly spread in all directions, covering the dark crowd of ghosts at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    "Damn it!"

    In an instant, there was a "cracking" sound all around, accompanied by earth-shattering howls of ghosts and wolves.

    When the secret realm returned to calm, the Mogui in Bai Suzhen's hand made a crisp sound of "ding", and the Mogui shattered into countless fragments, scattered on the ground.

    Outside the secret world, the Qingyun list shone with dazzling golden light, and the word "Bai Suzhen" suddenly appeared on top of Cen Biqing, becoming the number one on the Qingyun list.

    Zhao Jinming secretly breathed a sigh of relief, with a faint smile on his face.

    "Senior brother, what happened inside?" Elder Zhu asked cautiously.

    Yu Xuzi sighed, and said: "Next, within one year, there is no need to clean up the ghosts inside."

    "What?" Elder Zhu and Elder Mao turned pale with shock.

    Zhao Jinming coughed twice, and said: "Senior brother, I suggest that from today on, all disciples who go out to practice should take ghost hunting as their duty. This way, within ten years, they can almost make up for it."

    Only then did everyone understand the meaning of Zhao Jinming's words.

    "Our little junior brother, if you don't make a move, you'll be fine. If you make a move, it will shock the sky!" Lu Pin couldn't help sighing.

    "Let them all disperse." Yuxuzi said lightly.

    Elder Zhu immediately shouted to the disciples in the sect: "The head of the sect is ordered, leave quickly."

    "Yes!" All the disciples shouted in unison.

    Zhao Jinming walked up to Yuxuzi, pondered for a moment, and said: "I don't think this action of my junior should be simply to encircle and suppress these ghosts?"

    Yu Xuzi frowned and asked, "What do you mean?"

    "I guess, she should be looking for a big fish, it should be a ghost king."

    "Ghost King!" Everyone was shocked again.

    "Every time the Zongmen suppressed the ghost king, no ghost king was found. After so many years, it is very possible that there is a ghost king." Zhou Muxue took over the conversation.

    Yuxuzi pondered and said: "There are always changes. Junior brother, you stay here. If something happens, you go there yourself, and the others go back for now. By the way, after you go back, do what you want, catch more ghosts and come back."  , this year's disciple assessment is mainly based on the number of ghosts."

    "Yes, Senior Brother Sect Master." Everyone took orders and left."and go"

 Main Text Chapter 61

    Bai Suzhen panted slightly, the move of the "Tian Luo Di Net" just now really consumed too much real energy.

    However, only in this way can the ghost king who is comparable to a ghost fairy be drawn out.

    Thinking of this, a smile appeared on the corner of Bai Suzhen's mouth.  Because, the ghost king really appeared.

    "Aren't you Cen Biqing?" Ghost King asked suspiciously.

    "It seems that Xiaoqing's reputation here is pretty good." Bai Suzhen thought in her heart.

    This bloody moon is a world where the strong prey on the weak. Those who can keep these monsters and ghosts in their hearts must be the most important thing to kill.

    "She is my nephew!" Bai Suzhen said with a faint smile.

    "Master nephew?" Ghost King was taken aback for a moment, then showed a vigilant look, and said, "Impossible!"

    He knows the rules of operation of this world. Only monks under the Immortal Realm can enter here. Even if those elders or five-vein masters enter under pressure, they will cause irreversible damage to this world.

    Bai Suzhen smiled slightly and said: "My name is Bai Suzhen. I just joined the Qingcheng School a few days ago. Senior brother Zhao accepts apprentices on behalf of the teacher. Naturally, I am Xiaoqing's uncle."

    The Ghost King's eyes widened, and he thought in his mind, this kid doesn't look like Zhao Jinming's junior at all.  You know, Zhao Jinming was also a ruthless person when he was young, even more powerful than Cen Biqing.

    To be able to become Zhao Jinming's junior, the realm must be high.  But now it seems that he has just crossed the hurdle of Wuqi Chaoyuan, and he is still far away from the fairyland.

    "How do you know of my existence?" Ghost King asked curiously.

    He has escaped the Great Clearance again and again, and only then has he achieved what he is today.  He didn't want all his efforts to go to waste.

    "When the pond is big, there will always be one or two fish that slip through the net. It is not uncommon for a ghost king to emerge!" Bai Suzhen said indifferently.

    "Xiaowa, no matter how you came in, as long as you are in this secret realm, you will still be restricted by the enchantment here. If you cut off my food, I will use you to satisfy my hunger."

    As he spoke, the ghost king turned into a cloud of black air and swept towards her.

    A gleam of coldness flashed in Bai Suzhen's eyes, she gently grabbed the air with her right hand, and said in a deep voice, "Sword!"

    A ray of green light flew towards the cloud of black air as fast as a shooting star.

    "Green Frost Sword!" The ghost king was shocked.

    Unexpectedly, this Bai Suzhen would hold back in advance and caught him by surprise.

    In desperation, the ghost king had to sacrifice in advance the treasure that he had cultivated for many years-the two soul banners.  As long as he is given another half a year, he can refine the three souls, so that he can truly step into the ranks of ghosts and immortals with the help of the three souls.

    It's a pity that such a big change is not expected today.

    As soon as the two soul banners came out, there was a sudden cloudy wind all around, and there were ghosts crying and howling wolves, and the screams were shrill, as if ghosts and ghosts were reborn, and ghosts and ghosts descended.  That battle was much bigger than before.

    "Xuan Ci!" Bai Suzhen shouted tenderly.

    The Cyan Frost Sword turned into a silver needle and arrived in a flash, hitting a dark pennant.

    The black air around the silver needle was instantly swallowed by the powerful sword intent, and the two soul flags made a "Zi Zi Zi" sound.

    "Damn it!" Only then did the ghost king realize that the person in front of him was not Bai Suzhen, but the god of murder, Cen Biqing.

    The Qingshuang Sword is her natal flying sword, and this "Xuan Thorn" is also one of her ultimate moves.

    Bai Suzhen didn't want to destroy this soul banner, so she made a formula with both hands: "Shuangluo!"

    Within three feet was instantly covered by a layer of hoarfrost, the ghost king had no choice but to show his real body, grabbed the two soul banners and was about to escape.

    Unexpectedly, Bai Suzhen was prepared for a long time ago, a Buddhist scripture soared into the sky, and suddenly the golden light shone brightly, cutting off the way for the ghost king to escape.

    That Buddhist scripture is exactly "Buddha Says and Views Maitreya Bodhisattva's Ascension Tushita Heavenly Sutra One Volume".

    The Buddhist scriptures were opened by themselves, and a Dharma image of Guanyin Bodhisattva of the South China Sea was immediately displayed.  Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva sits cross-legged on a pink lotus platform, with kind eyebrows and kind eyes, smiling, holding a willow branch in his right hand and a clean bottle in his left.

    When the ghost king saw this situation, he felt like dying.  If I had known at the beginning, I should have run away, and I had to go into the fishing net.

    At this time, the ghost king no longer thought about the two soul flags, as long as he could escape the catastrophe, he would be regarded as an old lady burning incense.

    Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva threw his right hand lightly, and the willow branches flew up, wrapping around the ghost king's body, and immediately let out a shrill scream.

    "I want you!"

    Just as the ghost king was about to say the word "death", his whole body was wrapped in a thick layer of ice.  Immediately, he was dragged into the clean bottle by the willow branch and turned into nothingness.

    Bai Suzhen stretched out her hand, grasped the Qingshuang Sword, and supported her weak body.

    Continuously cast QingchengThe three sword styles of the "Xuanbing Sword Jue" and the "Buddha Said Aspect of Maitreya Bodhisattva's Ascension Tushita Heavenly Sutra Volume One" to show the Dharma image of Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva really consumed all her energy.

    If it weren't for the support of the Qingshuang Sword, I'm afraid I would have fallen to the ground.

    Bai Suzhen held back a breath, stood up slowly, and then grabbed it with her left hand, and the two soul banners that fell on the ground flew into her hands.

    "I don't know treasures in Baoshan. It's a pity, I only know how to refine it, but I don't know how to use it, so there is no reason for immortality!" Bai Suzhen looked at the small black flag in her hand and said happily.

    If this ghost king really understood the mystery of the soul banner, I am afraid that he would not die so quickly, at least he would have to pay more for her.

    Regardless of whether it is a person or a ghost, you have to take a look.  Otherwise, you will be like the frog at the bottom of the well, who only sees a piece of sky above his head, and does not know that there is a sky beyond the sky.

    Bai Suzhen found a relatively secluded place and sat up cross-legged in meditation.

    It's a pity that I came here in a hurry, and I didn't bring some pills, so I was a little careless.

    Outside the secret realm, Zhao Jinming's frown slowly relaxed. At that moment, he would fly in to rescue him regardless of the damage to the secret realm.

    "Uncle Zhao, little uncle, is he alright?" Cen Biqing asked in a low voice.

    Zhao Jinming nodded and said: "It should be fine. Biqing, you should go back first. Otherwise, your master has something against you."

    Cen Biqing let out a "hmm", looked at the word "Bai Suzhen" on the Qingyun list, then turned and left.

    "Senior brothers, I will leave this place to you, and I will go back first." Zhao Jinming clasped his fists and said.

    Elder Zhu laughed and said, "Junior Brother Zhao, Jianfu Palace will not be at the bottom again in the future."

    Zhao Jinming smiled lightly and said, "It's all the same."

    Elder Zhu and Elder Mao glanced at each other with expressions of admiration in their eyes.  In the entire Qingcheng sect, apart from the sect leader Yuxuzi, their junior brother Zhao is the strongest, but Nai He is too low-key, and few people in the sect know about it.

    Three days later, Bai Suzhen recovered as before.

    However, she did not leave immediately, but sat quietly on the hill, staring up at the blood moon above.

    Beside her, the silver wolf showed a look of awe in its eyes, and subconsciously kept a distance of one foot from her, not daring to go beyond half a step.

    Silver Wolf looked at it for a long time and felt that life was boring, so he lay down on the ground, narrowed his eyes, and slowly fell asleep.

    When it woke up again, the white-clothed man was still sitting there, staring blankly at the blood moon, thinking: "What's so good about this blood moon, you look so engrossed?"

    Bai Suzhen withdrew her gaze, turned her head to look at it, and said with a smile: "Did you know that there is a dog in the sky called Xiaotiangou?"

    Silver Wolf shook his head, expressing that he didn't know, there are still dogs that can go to the sky, it's really bragging.

    "Since you are following me, you must have a name. When you become an adult one day, you will be able to travel around the rivers and lakes and see the customs and customs of various places. However, it is difficult for monsters and people in this world. It is better to be alone and find someone  In a place with beautiful mountains and clear waters, it's actually pretty good to just live like this." Bai Suzhen said to herself.

    Silver Wolf couldn't understand what she was saying, but it could still understand the name.

    "I will tell you your name when you become an adult. Now, we should go out." Bai Suzhen got up, and with a wave of her right hand, she took the silver wolf into the pansu.

    The moment Bai Suzhen walked out of the secret realm, she was dumbfounded. There was already a sea of ??people outside, and countless pairs of eyes fell on her.  Immediately, calls erupted one after another:

    "Little Master Uncle."

    "Little Master Uncle."

    ""

    Bai Suzhen didn't know what happened, she glanced over the crowd, then landed on Cen Biqing's face, and smiled at her.

    Cen Biqing stared at that smiling face, as if he had seen it countless times deep in his memory, but he just couldn't remember where he saw it.

    But no matter what, she felt a sense of peace of mind.

    This is a feeling she has never had before.

    Peace of mind is home

 Main Text Chapter 62 Downhill Experience, Feng Zhengzhi's Theory

    Jianfu Palace, Immortal Pavilion.

    Bai Suzhen looked at the sea of ??clouds with a calm expression.  However, this trip to the secret realm caused a lot of commotion, so that most of the disciples in the sect were sent out to hunt for ghosts to replenish the number of ghosts in the secret realm.

    Thinking of this, Bai Suzhen also felt dizzy.

    This hole was broken by myself, and I can't rely on other people to fill it in. It seems a bit regretful that I don't have to work hard.

    Nowadays, the position of the little martial uncle in the Qingcheng sect is becoming more and more stable, and the disciples in the sect worship her from the bottom of their hearts. The originally deserted Jianfu Palace has become extremely lively, which makes Zhou Ming very busy.

    As far as Zhou Ming is concerned, although he is not very promising in practice, he is absolutely impeccable in dealing with people and doing things.

    Zhou Ming enjoyed this feeling of being surrounded by people very much.

    However, Zhao Jinming said that no one should interfere with Bai Suzhen's practice, except Cen Biqing.

    As a result, those disciples who came here for fame could only glance at the Immortal Pavilion from a distance, after all it was difficult to see Bai Suzhen's true face.

    "What are you thinking?" Cen Biqing quietly came to her side and asked in a low voice.

    "I have a pot of Linglong wine, with mountains and moons as my pillow and thin dew as a quilt. I warm a pot of past events and pour a cup with you." Bai Suzhen said quietly.

    Immediately turning around, Bai Suzhen took out the Qingshuang Sword from the Pansu, handed it to her and said, "Return it to you."

    "By the way, Xiaoqing, do you still remember the white silver wolf in the secret realm?"

    Cen Biqing frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice, "Did you see it?"

    Bai Suzhen gave a "hmm" and said, "I'm curious, why did you show mercy at that time?"

    Cen Biqing sighed, and said: "At that time, I suddenly felt that life was boring, so I didn't kill it."

    "I heard from senior brother Zhou that the junior uncle is going to go down the mountain for training?" Cen Biqing asked.  According to the sect's regulations, with Bai Suzhen's current status, she doesn't need to go down the mountain to practice.

    "I can't let everyone take the blame for my own troubles. I have to do something. Don't worry."

    "However, Mogui has been destroyed. Before going down the mountain, I will accompany you to the sword mound and choose a sword. Or, you can take the Qingshuang Sword with you."

    Bai Suzhen took out a three-foot long sword from something close at hand, and said with a smile: "Senior Brother has already given me this Chunlei, which is much better than Mogui's rank, and it is enough."

    "Xiaoqing, don't be angry with your master in the future. If you think about it from the perspective of the other party, you will be able to empathize with it." Bai Suzhen comforted.

    Zhou Muxue has a lot of opinions on her, especially when she sees her lover getting so close to her, she is even more angry and out of control.

    Cen Biqing let out an "oh" and said, "I will."

    "You go back. If you don't go back, Senior Sister Zhou will probably come here." Bai Suzhen smiled faintly.

    "Then little uncle, take care!" Cen Biqing was a little bit reluctant.

    Bai Suzhen looked at her leaving back, thinking about the scene of the first meeting, she still has that delicate plum blossom on her right arm.

    "Brother." Bai Suzhen called softly.

    Zhao Jinming walked over with a gloomy face and said, "Eleventh, are you sure you're going down the mountain alone?"

    Bai Suzhen nodded and said, "This is more convenient."

    "That's right. However, do what you can. If you encounter danger, it's important to save your life!" Zhao Jinming repeatedly urged.

    Immediately, he took out a jade slip, handed it over and said: "This jade slip contains my sword intent. If you meet someone below the fairyland, you can win a life for you."

    Bai Suzhen took the jade slip and said with a smile, "Thank you, brother."

    "There is one more important thing for you to experience this time down the mountain." Zhao Jinming said solemnly.

    "Please tell me, brother!"

    "Since ancient times, not all spiritual beings with great cultivation are spirits and monsters. It is said that all things have spirituality, but human beings grow up, so they have a sincere heart. From the emperor to the common people, if they are people with profound blessings, or they have advanced cultivation  The people, every word and deed, have great opportunities for spiritual beings, which is what Taoism calls Fengzheng."

    "Fengzheng?" Bai Suzhen frowned.

    "When a big snake enters the river, it becomes a dragon, and when it enters the sea, it becomes a dragon. After transforming into a dragon, it can soar up to the sky, and travel down to the depths of the sea. However, this way of transforming into a dragon is really the worst strategy, and the best strategy is to seal the righteousness. Remember it  ?¡±

    Bai Suzhen suddenly realized, clasped her hands together and said, "Thank you, senior brother, for your enlightenment!"

    "Don't force anything. Seal it in your heart, accept it if you have it, and wait for it if you don't. You should rest well, and I won't send you off tomorrow morning."nbsp;Wei Shishan was lying on the bed, already in his dying years.  In front of his eyes, hung the portrait of Bai Suzhen before she transformed into a snake.

    He just watched in a daze, even after more than thirty years, he still couldn't forget that Baiyaoxian.

    Jin Ming is also in his fifties, his temples are gray and wrinkled, he walked slowly to the bed, and said in a low voice: "Erlang, it's been so many years, forget what should be forgotten."

    Wei Shishan glanced at him, did not speak, his cloudy eyes still fell on the painting.

    Seeing things and thinking about people, then leave with thoughts!

    Rattan bed and paper tents go to sleep.

    There are endless words and no good thoughts.  The agarwood is intermittently cold in the jade furnace, and my feelings are like water with me.  The flute sounds three times, and Mei's heart is broken, so much love for spring.

    The wind and the rain are desolate.

    Another reminder, Qianxing tears.  The person who plays the flute goes to Yulou to be empty, and who will he lean on with a heartbroken heart.  If a branch is broken, no one can send it to the world or the sky.

    Jin Ming's grief came from his heart, and he said with tears, "Erlang, why are you bothering?"

    The water flowing from the corners of Wei Shishan's eyes formed a thread and stayed there slowly. With the last bit of strength, he said in a hoarse voice: "Where the bustle is at an end, find a quiet place. Build a bamboo house, and I will be with you in the morning and evening, as if in peace."

    Bai Suzhen stood in front of the bamboo house and did not go in to see him for the last time.

    Perhaps, leaving with thoughts is also the best destination.

    "Erlang!" Jin Ming said, lying on the bed in grief.

    Bai Suzhen's heart suddenly ached, and a line of tears slipped down quietly.

    In Shu County, there is no one she can see anymore.

    A ray of sword light pierced the sky and disappeared above the sky.

 Text Chapter 63, Rat Transformation, Female Ghost Takes Hair

    Bai Suzhen basically determined the route for this trip down the mountain.

    ? First ride a horse on land, along the Shu-Chongqing ancient road, to Yuzhou.  From Yuzhou, take the water route to Jingzhou, Zhenjiang, Suzhou, and then to Hangzhou.

    Since I have been here, I still need to revisit some old places.

    It's just that, revisiting the old place, the scenery remains the same, but I can't find those beautiful memories from thousands of years ago

    According to Zhao Jinming's instructions, return to Mount Qingcheng before the Double Ninth Festival next year.

    If there is time, I plan to go to Luoyang with Yujian, and from Luoyang to Chang'an, the imperial capital of the Tang Dynasty.

    It is said that Chang'an is like playing chess, and the world is full of sorrows for a hundred years.

    Chang'an, what kind of prosperity is it?

    Leaving Shu County, rode a horse all the way eastward.

    On this day, Bai Suzhen came to a place called Fengchi Town, which is hundreds of miles away from Shu County City.

    Bai Suzhen led the horse and came to an inn called "Wangshu Inn".

    "Guest officer, are you going to be a top student or staying in a hotel?" Xiaoer hurried out and asked enthusiastically.

    Bai Suzhen looked inside, there were not many people in the lobby, and it happened to be clean.

    "Arrange a room first." Bai Suzhen handed the rein to Xiaoer, "Take care of it."

    "okay!"

    Bai Suzhen walked into the lobby and followed Xiao Er to the second floor.

    "Guest officer, take a short break, and I'll get you some hot water to wash your face."

    Bai Suzhen gave a "hmm", then closed the door, walked to the window, opened the half-closed window, and looked down.

    Fengchi Town is not too big, but because it is the only way to go to Shu County, the business flow is frequent, and most of them are foreigners.  Therefore, there are many inns and restaurants in the town, and the fireworks and willow lanes are indispensable, a thriving scene.

    Not long after, Xiao Er brought over the prepared face wash and said with a smile, "Guest officer, what else do you need?"

    "Two vegetarian dishes and a jug of wine will be delivered later."

    "Come on, guest officer. It will be delivered to you in a while." Xiaoer closed the door and left in a hurry.

    Bai Suzhen simply washed up, then sat up cross-legged on the bed.

    After a while, Xiao Er's voice came: "Guest officer, your food and drink is ready."

    "come in."

    Xiao Er pushed the door open, put the food and wine on the table, then looked at Bai Suzhen, and said in a low voice: "Guest officer, the town is a bit unsettled these days, you should pay more attention when you sleep at night."

    Bai Suzhen asked curiously: "Why is it not peaceful?"

    Xiaoer took two steps forward and said in a low voice: "Guest officer, to tell you the truth, there is a 'ghost shaving' in the town. After sleeping, I woke up with less hair. You see, the back of my head is missing a nest.  hair."

    Bai Suzhen frowned slightly, and asked, "Do you know what did it?"

    Xiao Er said with a mournful face: "I really don't know. The point is that not one person, but two people, everyone in the town has a similar experience. The business in this town used to be very prosperous, but after this incident, the business has become much quieter."

    Xiaoer paused for a moment, and comforted him: "But don't worry, guest officer, you will lose your hair, and you won't be in danger of your life."

    Bai Suzhen asked again: "Didn't you ask an expert to read it?"

    "Two days ago, Li Yuanwai spent money to invite a Taoist priest over in the town. The Taoist priest was busy all night without any reason, and then ran away with the money. Li Yuanwai was so angry that he didn't care about it anymore.  .¡±

    "Are there no disciples from the Qingcheng Sect?" Bai Suzhen continued to ask.

    "Qingcheng faction, that is the place where the gods live in the sky, how could they come to our small place." Xiao Er said with a face full of disappointment.

    "Understood. Go ahead."

    At night, Bai Suzhen walked to the window and stared at the small town in the dim night.

    She was as light as a swallow, tiptoed lightly, and flew out of the window.  Then, it landed on the roof of a family.

    This family is a widowed old man in his fifties, whose surname is Zhuang. His name is unknown, and everyone in the town calls him Old Man Zhuang.

    In the past two days, Lao Zhuang was infected with a cold and had no money to buy medicine, so he could only drink some pepper soup indiscriminately, and fell asleep in a daze.

    From the sound of his breathing, Bai Suzhen concluded that this person had a cold.

    The old man Zhuang vaguely heard someone talking in his ear, it was lively and full of voices, like going to a market.

    At this time, there was an old voice: "Give me a quick job, work quickly, I have annoyed the king, no one can eat and walk around."

    Old man Zhuang became more and more mysterious as he listened, and wanted to get up, but his body was too weak to get up.With great difficulty, he raised his heavy eyelids and narrowed them into a line.

    By the moonlight that slipped in through the window, I happened to see a group of mice running around the corner.  What's more strange is that there are four muscular mice carrying a big mouse covered in white hair.

    The big mouse was as big as a kitten, with a fat body, and its front feet kept dangling, as if it was directing the mice to work.

    The old man Zhuang took a deep breath, thought to himself that he had never seen such a big mouse before, and suddenly woke up.  He rubbed his eyes vigorously, and looked again, those mice seemed to have something in their mouths, which were black, like hair.

    Thinking of hair, the old man Zhuang quickly thought of "ghost shaving his head", and touched the back of his head, and it was much less.

    The old man Zhuang was about to pick up the wooden stick prepared on the bed and was about to throw it at it when he suddenly groaned and passed out again.

    Bai Suzhen hit old man Zhuang's Baihui acupoint lightly with a piece of rubble, in order not to scare the rats.

    Immediately, Bai Suzhen followed the group of mice and flew towards the east of the town.

    On a large rock, stood a monster that looked like a dog but not a dog. It was more than three inches tall and dragged a long tail.

    Under the moonlight, Bai Suzhen saw the monster's face clearly, and said in surprise, "Shu Que."

    Seeing Shu Kui, Bai Suzhen immediately understood the reason.

    It turned out that after a long time, this mouse has become a spirit, shed the shape of a mouse, and became the chief mouse, and the world also called it "Dragon Dolphin".

    Although Shu Kui is spiritually intelligent, his body is extremely cloudy, so he can't get close to others.  In addition, Fengchi Town is prosperous in business and trade, with a thriving population and strong yang energy, making it even more difficult to approach.

    However, Shukui can order other mice in the town to do things for him.

    The reason why Shu Kui let the rats pluck the hair of the people in the town is actually to use these hairs to practice sorcery.  You must know that hair is the leftovers of blood, and refining it with hair can control the consciousness of the person with the hair, and in turn control the entire town.

    Bai Suzhen didn't expect that there could be such monsters as Dragon Dolphin in this place.

    At this time, many mice emerged from all directions, and the mice all had hair in their mouths, and then lined up, throwing their hairs on the canvas in front of the dragon dolphin one by one, and then sat in line like students, waiting for the dragon dolphin to attend class  .

    After half an hour, the dragon porpoise began to hum, and Bai Suzhen couldn't understand the humming, but the mice were extremely excited, and they all started jumping up and down, extremely excited.

    At this moment, a black shadow walked out of the woods not far away, and the black shadow floated over.

    When Dragon Dolphin saw the black shadow, he bowed to him, obviously respecting it very much.

    "You did a good job, the master will reward you." Hei Ying said coldly.

    It was a woman's voice, a little shrill.

    The dragon porpoise hummed twice again, and the group of rats immediately cheered, apparently extremely excited.

    A gleam of coldness flashed in Bai Suzhen's eyes, the black shadow was undoubtedly a female ghost.  Unexpectedly, the female ghost joined hands with Shu Kui to set up a trap, and even wanted to entrust the whole town to the flames.

    Thinking about it now, the Taoist priest Li Yuanwai invited was probably scared away by this female ghost.

    And the reason why this female ghost didn't kill the previous Taoist priests may be because she didn't want to attract the attention of other monks.

    After a while, Dragon Dolphin left first.

    Immediately afterwards, the female ghost packed the collected hair and took it away, and floated towards the forest again.

    Without hesitation, Bai Suzhen followed the black shadow into the forest.

    About half an hour later, Bai Suzhen stopped beside a cave.  She glanced up at the night, then turned back into the darkness.

    In the cave, the road was rugged and winding, leading to a spacious cave.

    Bai Suzhen frowned, and there was a fire in front of her.

    Beside the bonfire, sat a middle-aged Taoist priest wearing Taoist robes, and the black shadow was not far from him.

    "Have you collected them all?" The middle-aged Taoist said in a deep voice.

    "It's all over." The female ghost replied.

    "Wait a minute, I will use the hairs of the whole town to refine a body for you. This body can make you fearless of daylight, cover up your ghostly aura, and live together with ordinary people." The middle-aged Taoist turned his head.  Take a look at it.

    "However, within a sixty-year period, you will be my stove. When the time limit comes, you and I will go to the sky, and each side will go. How?"

    The female ghost said without hesitation: "It's all up to the elder fairy!"

    When Bai Suzhen heard the word "stove tripod", she knew the double cultivation technique practiced by this middle-aged Taoist priest.  Just when she was about to draw her sword, a strong evil spirit suddenly came from the entrance of the cave.

    Bai Suzhen immediately hid herself, and a beautiful figure passed by her.? Demon spirit.

    Bai Suzhen immediately hid herself, and a beautiful figure passed by her.

 Main Text Chapter 64

    The beautiful figure showed a figure, but it was a woman in purple.

    The woman had a clear and flawless face, a pair of round clear eyes, and looked at the middle-aged Taoist priest with a half-smile.

    "I'm back." The middle-aged Taoist said with a hint of tenderness, as if he was at home, waiting for his wife's return.

    The woman glanced at the female ghost sticking to the corner, with disdain and disdain in her eyes.

    "Xu Changnian, you really can say and do it."

    This Taoist priest is called Xu Changnian. Although he is middle-aged, his face is like a child's, and his skin is rosy and smooth.  However, upon closer inspection, the temples are gray.

    Xu Changnian looked up at her eyes full of hatred, and asked with a smile, "Are you jealous?"

    The woman sneered and said, "You just have more human skin than me. I have nothing to be jealous of."

    Xu Changnian remained calm, but her mocking eyes never disappeared.

    "Ah Man, everyone just takes what they need, so why bother to be so out of touch!"

    The woman named Ah Man suddenly "giggled" and said, "Xu Changnian, if you do this, you won't be afraid of retribution!"

    Xu Changnian said disapprovingly: "Retribution? Since you can obtain the way of longevity through this tricky method, what retribution are you afraid of? Even if there is retribution, it will be on you."

    A stern look flashed in Ah Man's eyes.

    She is a fox, a fox demon with two hundred years of practice.

    ? If one had followed the steps of worshiping the moon and refining one's shape, one would have died in the hands of human beings long ago. The flesh was eaten and the skin was worn, and what would happen in the past two hundred years?

    Therefore, she is also afraid of death.

    Otherwise, how could you obey him and do these things for him?

    Is it a trick?

    Nor is it.

    She is a fox demon. Since she chooses to give up the boring practice, there is only one way, and that is to charm the men in the world, and absorb the essence, blood and vitality from them and turn them into nourishment for her own practice, which can speed up her practice.

    But the only downside is that the risk is too great.

    However, Ah Man thinks he is very smart and can avoid the pursuit of those Taoist priests and monks.  Therefore, she doesn't care about these things, and travels freely in the world like the wind.

    In brothels, in ruined temples, in the woods

    There are teenagers, middle-aged, and old men as long as people who are full of fantasies about her, they can't escape her palm.

    However, as Xu Changnian said, if you cultivate in the mountains, if you don't enter the world of mortals, how can you fall into his hands.  Ah Man also thought about this question, why did she fall into the hands of Xu Changnian?

    It can only be said that if you often walk by the river, your shoes will never get wet.

    As for the second half of the event, after Ah Man came back, he would double practice with Xu Changnian, absorb the essence from her, and transform it into nourishment for his cultivation.  Although he can't improve his realm, but at least he can maintain his longevity and not die so quickly.

    Bai Suzhen listened to their conversation and fell into deep thought. Instead of rushing to make a move, she was thinking, what will happen next?

    Bai Suzhen's memory is particularly deep in Aman's eyes, they are a pair of eyes that penetrate people's hearts, since they can see through, why can't they get rid of these external appearances?

    Xu Changnian picked up a piece of firewood, threw it on the fire, and said calmly: "It's getting late."

    Ah Man knew what he meant, she bit her lips lightly, as if unwilling, but she walked towards him after all, and then hugged him from behind.

    From his body, Ah Man could still feel a bit of warmth, allowing her cold heart and body to temporarily gain warmth.

    So, sometimes, she longs for such warmth, and for this warmth, she has already forgotten everything.

    The bonfire made a crisp sound of "thunderbolt", and the flame flickered, reflecting the figures of the two.

    A Taoist priest and a fox demon embrace each other.

    Amidst the turmoil, a trace of white hot air was gradually forced out of Ah Man's cold body, as if being squeezed out of nothing.  Then it was wrapped by an invisible force, which flowed into Xu Changnian's dantian and turned into his own true energy.

    In the dantian, the true energy became abundant again.

    Xu Changnian spared no effort to squeeze Ah Man's body until Ah Man's face turned pale and his body was as cold as ice, then he stopped.  Then, he hugged her tightly and gave her a little warmth.

    Ah Man bit his red lips lightly, leaving a row of deep bloody tooth marks on Xu Changnian's shoulders.

    And her cold eyes, impartial, just fell on the place where Bai Suzhen was hiding.

    Bai Suzhen wasn't sure if she was aware of her existence, or if it was just a coincidence?

    ?After that, Ah Man suddenly got up and rushed over, hugged him from the back, and Chunlei pierced her heart.

    Bai Suzhen didn't expect her to be so strong, but it was too late to save her.

    "Why?" Xu Changnian asked in confusion.

    Ah Man thought for a while, put his face on his back, and said in a low voice: "Drunken dreams in the world of mortals, pain is always the most beautiful. Even though there are many scars, I just want to hold the water and the moon in my hand, just greedy for a little warmth."

    Xu Changnian smiled, then closed his eyes.

    Ah Man looked up at Bai Suzhen, then took off the green jade bracelet from his wrist with great effort, "Mr. Lang, can you do me a favor?"

    Bai Suzhen said in a deep voice, "Say it!"

    "If there is a chance, sir, when you come to Baoqingfang, please give this jade bracelet to the owner, and she will reward you in return!"

    Bai Suzhen took the jade bracelet in her hand, put it into something close at hand, and asked, "What else?"

    "I just can't figure it out, what's so good about being immortal? Like this, it's actually pretty good."

    After speaking, Ah Man spat out a mouthful of blood, closed his eyes, and fell asleep forever.

    I spent my whole life wandering, looking for your thousands of Baidu warmth.

    So, meet you in the most beautiful years.

    I was imprisoned by you.

    I stranded my memory on the other shore, the infatuated infatuation of the book, and buried the past that was haunted and dreamed for a lifetime.

    Can't be freed until death.

    Bai Suzhen pulled out Chunlei, the sword body trembled slightly, and the blood stains instantly disappeared into nothingness.

    The world of mortals is drunk in dreams, and the water is in the moon.

    Sprinkle the water, the moon is empty

 Text More explanation today!

    Today's update article background has been notified that the ban has been lifted, but it is still under review.  If it is not sent out today, it will be considered as a day off today!

    sorry

 Main Text Chapter 65 Female Ghost Qiuyue, Li Family Rat Chief

    Bai Suzhen looked at the female ghost and asked, "What's your name?"

    With a "plop", the female ghost knelt down and begged: "Shangxian, my family name is Li, and my name is Qiuyue. My father is Li Yuanwai from the town."

    "Li Yuanwai? Is that the Li Yuanwai who paid for the Taoist priest before?"

    "Exactly!"

    "I heard from Xiao Er, what happened to the Taoist priest who took the money and ran away?"

    "That Taoist priest was found by Xu Changnian, and he was asked to take money and do nothing." Li Qiuyue said truthfully.

    "How did you die?"

    Li Qiuyue hesitated for a moment, then said with a look of despair, "My father strangled him to death!"

    Since ancient times, tiger poison does not eat its seeds.  This Li Yuanwai even killed his own daughter, his crimes are heinous.

    Bai Suzhen said in a deep voice, "Why?"

    "My family has been weak and sick since I was a child, and I took many medicines that didn't help. Later, my father locked me in the backyard and refused to let me out. Until one day, a servant in the family defiled me while I was asleep. Until I  It was only when my belly swelled that my father knew what had happened."

    "I wanted to give birth to this child, but my father refused and forced me to drink the abortion pill. Since then, I have been delirious and crazy. My father couldn't bear it, so he strangled me to death."

    Bai Suzhen sighed a few times in her heart, and said: "Your father killed you, so the government didn't become suspicious?"

    "My father used to be an official in Shujun City, and those relationships are still there, so the government regarded me as a suicide and died without investigation."

    "Where's that servant?"

    "My father chopped it up." A stern look flashed in Li Qiuyue's eyes.

    "How did Xu Changnian find you?"

    Li Qiuyue whispered: "I don't know how he found me. When I woke up, I became what I am today. He told me that I could start over again, and then he found me from the grain depot at home.  This mouse chief, let me go with it to collect the hair of the whole town."

    It was only then that Bai Suzhen realized where the chief mouse came from.

    ?The old grain storehouse in Li Yuanwai's home keeps getting old grain every year, and new grain arrives, pressing more and more, and over time, it has the essence of grain.

    The mouse hides in the barn, without any worries, and is induced by the essence. After a long time, it loses its mouse shape and becomes the chief mouse, that is, the dragon porcupine.

    "Is that mouse boss in the granary of your father's house now?"

    "Probably there."

    "Can you draw it out?" Bai Suzhen asked.

    Li Qiuyue shook her head and said, "It only listens to Xu Changnian."

    Bai Suzhen didn't speak anymore, just sat by the fire, glanced at the two corpses not far away, with a slightly sad expression.

    Ah Man's choice is right or wrong, only she knows!

    Just like whether the choice you make is worth it or not, only you know!

    When a person dies, he is buried in peace.

    Bai Suzhen buried Xu Changnian and Ah Man together, and engraved two lines of beautiful italic characters on the tombstone: "Life and death are two lights, and the dream returns home".

    "I don't know if you are down here, are you speechless, only tears?" Bai Suzhen stared at the tombstone and said quietly.

    ? The East spit white and returned to tranquility.

    Bai Suzhen returned to the inn, after a brief wash and wash, went downstairs to have breakfast.  By the way, I asked Xiao Er about Li Yuanwai's situation.

    Li Yuanwai, named Li Shunyang, was a civil servant of the sixth rank in Shujun City in his early years.  Originally, his official career was prosperous, but for some reason, he resigned and returned to Fengchi Town.

    Li's Mansion is located in the east of Fengchi Town, covering an area of ??more than ten acres, with pavilions, pavilions, pavilions, verandahs, flowers, grass, birds and fish, everything is there, and the scenery in the mansion is extremely beautiful.

    Moreover, more than half of the real estate in Fengchi Town is the property of the Li family, and there are hundreds of acres of fertile land, which is a well-known local gentry.

    It's a pity that the Li family's incense has faded, and the population is thin. They gave birth to a silly daughter, but they also ended up with a white-haired man sending a black-haired man to a miserable end.

    Regarding what she has done all year round, Bai Suzhen still has three doubts in her heart.

    First, why did Xu Changnian only find Li Qiuyue as the cauldron?

    Second, why did Shu Kui obey Xu Changnian's orders and collect the hairs of everyone in Fengchi Town for him?

    Third, if using these hairs to refine the body, it would be faster and quicker to seize the body, why bother?

    Thinking about it, Xu Changnian should be very familiar with the Li family's situation.

    If this speculation goes on, then Xu Changnian is going to Li's house.

    He is the master of TaoismPeople, if they go for family wealth, it is unlikely.  If not for family wealth, then go for longevity.

    Could it be that the Li family has what he wants, but they can't grab it directly, they can only choose a curved way to get it?

    It's a pity that the sword was drawn too quickly at that time, and he didn't think too much about it. Otherwise, Xu Changnian's life would be spared, and he could ask him what his purpose was.

    Thinking like this, Bai Suzhen came to the door of Li's Mansion.

    After half an hour, she carefully observed the surroundings of the Li Mansion.  What surprised him was that the closer the Li Mansion was, the more lush the vegetation and flowers grew.

    When she flew into Li's residence, she was quite surprised by the sight before her.

    Inside Li's mansion, the aura is extremely strong, but outside the wall, the aura is sparse, and there is no special phenomenon.

    Presumably, there must be some treasure hidden in the Li Mansion, which aroused Xu Changnian's spying.

    Bai Suzhen took out the wood spirit bead, activated the spell, and found the place with the strongest spiritual energy from the wood spirit bead.

    Immediately afterwards, Bai Suzhen looked towards the north side of Li's Mansion, where the aura was the strongest, and the treasure should undoubtedly be hidden there.

    After confirming the location, Bai Suzhen was about to leave the Li Mansion when she suddenly saw a black shadow passing by the wall and heading straight to the north side.

    Bai Suzhen looked at the direction where the figure was going, which was where the treasure was hidden, so she also followed.

    The man looked like a monk at first glance, but his cultivation base was relatively low.

    Bai Suzhen followed all the way, and saw the man enter a room, so she also followed.

    This room has a lot of space, and it is full of food, presumably it is the granary of the Li family.

    The man in black looked around, then tore off the black cloth covering his face, revealing his true face.  This person is the Taoist that Xu Changnian had arranged for him before.

    The Taoist's name was Feng Xiang, and Xu Changnian had saved his life, so he treated Xu Changnian like a god, and he didn't say anything else.

    However, after Feng Xiang took the money and ran away this time, he thought something was wrong.  From what he saw after entering the Li Mansion, it was concluded that there must be treasures hidden in the Li Mansion.

    Therefore, he speculated that the purpose of Xu Changnian staying in Fengchi Town was to obtain the treasures of the Li family.

    It's just that he didn't understand, since Xu Changnian knew that the Li family had treasures, why didn't he just sneak into the Li family to steal the treasures, instead of hiding in the cave and planning, step by step?

    The treasure that Xu Changnian covets must not be an ordinary thing?

    The more Feng Xiang thought about it, the more fascinated he became, and finally came across such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, why not vote for him, steal the treasure and leave immediately.

    As for the kindness to Xu Changnian, it will not be too late to repay it in the future!

    After making up his mind, Feng Xiang turned back to Fengchi Town.  Through these few days of secret investigation, he locked the place where the treasure was hidden here.

    But here is full of food, it is really difficult to find it.

    Feng Xiang walked over and over again, and when he was concentrating, suddenly a black figure sprang out from the granary behind him, it was the mouse chief.

    Feng Xiang couldn't dodge in time, his neck was bitten by the leader of the mouse, and blood burst out immediately.

    But the strange thing is that the Shukui didn't let go, but sucked his blood in big gulps, and the evil spirit all over his body became more and more intense.

    Bai Suzhen secretly thought that something was wrong, this mouse chief had already tasted the sweetness of drinking Feng Xiang's blood essence, if he let it go on like this, he would definitely kill anyone he saw.

    Chun Lei unsheathed.

    A flash of sword light flashed and struck at Shu Kui.

    The Shukui was extremely vigilant, and when he sensed the danger, he threw Feng Xiang's body over to block the sword light, then quickly burrowed into the grain and disappeared.

    It has not been killed by a single sword, so it will be more troublesome to kill it later.

    However, Bai Suzhen was not worried that it would not be found.

    She took out the Wood Spirit Orb and cast a spell to activate it. There were two vigorous spots in the Wood Spirit Orb, one was three feet away in front of her, and the other was two feet in front of her left.

    According to the direction in which Shukui fled, the bright spot in the front left should be the hiding place of Shukui.

    A gleam of coldness flashed in Bai Suzhen's eyes, she made a formula with her left hand, and performed the technique of "Xuan Thorn", Chunlei flew out of her hand, turned into a silver needle, and sank into the food as fast as lightning.

    Hearing a few screams of "chirp", Shukui rushed out, flew into the air, and fell down abruptly, turning into a puddle of flesh and blood, with a strong stench permeating the air.

    Bai Suzhen grabbed it with her right hand, and Chunlei returned it.

    Looking at this mouse leader, Bai Suzhen thought of the article "National Style ¡¤ Wei Feng ¡¤ Shuoshu" in "Book of Songs", the article said: "Shuoshu Shuoshu, I have no food for my millet!"  Three-year-old girl, no one cares.  The daughter of the passing away is suitable for the paradise.  Promised land, Promised land, what I have

    Here is indeed its paradise.??A three-year-old girl, no one would care about her.  The daughter of the passing away is suitable for the paradise.  Promised land, Promised land, what I have

    Here is indeed its paradise

 Main Text Chapter 66 Three-legged golden toad, Qingcheng bully

    Fifty miles away from Fengchi Town, there is a place called Xiamaling.

    There is a small Taoist temple in Xiamaling, named Xiaolong Temple.  An old Taoist priest in his sixties lived in Xiaolong Temple.

    The old Taoist seldom goes down the mountain, so the people in the town are not familiar with him.

    However, there is only one person who is very familiar with the old Taoist priest, that is the old man Zhuang.

    Old man Zhuang called him the Master of Xianyun Temple.

    Every half a month, the old man Zhuang would bring some food and vegetables from the town to Xiaolong Temple, and then take some medicinal materials from Xianyun Temple Master to sell them, earning a little money for living.

    On this day, Master Xianyun walked out of the meditation room, frowned, looked at Li's mansion, and said suspiciously: "There seems to be something wrong."

    The master of Xianyun Temple pinched his fingers and calculated, his face changed greatly, and the secret path was not good, and someone unexpectedly got there first.

    Li Mansion, granary.

    Bai Suzhen used her sword energy to blow away the food, and what was reflected in her eyes was a three-legged toad, more appropriately called a golden toad.

    As the folk saying goes, two-legged people are easy to find, but three-legged toads are hard to find.

    Legend has it that the golden toad has three legs, a Big Dipper on its back, two strings of copper coins in its mouth, and a Tai Chi on its head.

    The reason why the golden toad is prosperous lies in the two strings of copper coins held in its mouth.

    These two strings of copper coins are very exquisite, one string of copper coins is called "Yingchun money", and the other string of copper coins is called "Evil evil money".

    Since Pangu opened up the world, all things have grown, and the world has bred an extremely rare metal called Jinjing.

    It is said that after Jiang Ziya became a god, an immortal found a piece of gold and cast it into two kinds of coins.  Because of the meaning of "round sky and place", it is also called "square hole money".

    There are two types of square hole money, one is engraved with the words "Tiankai Huayu" on the front and "All things rejuvenate" on the back, so later generations call it "Yingchun money".

    Another kind is engraved with "Gods of Jia and B" on the front and "Yunlei Suxing" on the back, which is called "evil warding off money".

    Because square hole money is extremely rare, and it has very powerful magic power, it has become a treasure that practitioners of Taoism dream of.

    However, the amount of square hole money is very small, and after thousands of years, it has spirituality, and it usually chooses golden toads to live in.

    Therefore, the golden toad has become a strange beast pursued by many sects.  It's just that the number of golden toads is very small, and those who can meet them must be people with great luck.

    When practicing in her previous life, Bai Suzhen only heard about it, but never saw it with her own eyes.

    I never thought that I would see such a rare treasure as Jin Chan here.

    If Xu Changnian came after Jin Chan, why didn't he just sneak in and snatch it away? Why should he be afraid of such a big effort?

    What will it be?

    Suddenly, Bai Suzhen suddenly looked in the direction of Xiamaling, and a powerful aura was galloping here, it was a strong man in the fairyland.

    Until now, Bai Suzhen suddenly understood why Xu Changnian did this.  Because this golden toad has been targeted by someone, and this person is a fairyland master that he can't provoke.

    Bai Suzhen didn't have time to think about it, she flew over and was about to snatch the golden toad away and put it in the closet.

    Unexpectedly, Jin Chan suddenly opened his eyes and shot out two golden lights.

    Bai Suzhen was not in a hurry to dodge, she could only dodge one, and the other hit her left shoulder, blood gushed out immediately, and the clothes on the shoulder were bright red.

    Regardless of the pain, Bai Suzhen insisted on picking up the golden toad, sending it into the small world that was within easy reach, and quickly fled.

    As soon as she left on her front foot, Master Xianyun rushed over on her back foot.

    Seeing Shukui's body lying there and the golden toad disappeared, he knew that someone had stolen it, and he was furious immediately.

    He discovered this golden toad more than ten years ago, but at that time the legendary square hole money had not yet been conceived in Jinchan's mouth, so he put Jinchan in Li's mansion to raise it.

    Coincidentally, there was a mouse chief in the granary, and he happened to use it to guard the golden toad.

    It's just that Xianyun Guanzhu didn't expect that Jin Chan's news would still be dug up by Xu Changnian.  Moreover, he quietly controlled Shukui and used it for him.

    Bai Suzhen hurriedly fled towards the depths of the forest, and the Master Xianyun pursued her closely.

    However, the gap in realm still cannot be made up by other means, seeing that Master Xianyun is about to catch up with Bai Suzhen.

    Bai Suzhen stopped suddenly, turned around, and faced Xianyun Temple head-on.

    The Lord Xianyun also felt a little bit in his heart, secretly wondering why this kid stopped suddenly, and he looked reassuring, and suspicion suddenly arose in his heart.

    "Little baby, hand over the things, and I will spare you." The Master Xianyun said coldly??Recover before leaving.

    Bai Suzhen couldn't shirk it, so she let them stay in Fengchi Town temporarily.  However, with their guardians, they don't worry about the old Taoist coming back to make trouble.

    Three days later, Bai Suzhen healed the wound Jin Chan left her with the spiritual power of the Wood Lingzhu.  If he didn't have the Wood Spirit Orb with him, he might have lost his life here.

    Fortunately, if you survive a catastrophe, you will have a future blessing, and you will get this extremely rare golden toad.

    After recovering from the injury, Bai Suzhen invited them to have a meal in Fengchi Town, with wine and meat, it was a pleasure!

    ? In the morning of the next day, Bai Suzhen left Fengchi Town on horseback, and galloped towards Yuzhou (now Chongqing) alone.

    In old man Zhuang's house, sitting cross-legged was an old Taoist priest, who was the master of Xianyun Temple.

    "Old Guanzhu, that young man in white has left the town and is heading east."

    The Master Xianyun gave a "hmm" and said, "From now on, you don't need to go to the Xiaolong Temple anymore. You can keep this money for the rest of your life." After finishing speaking, the Master Xianyun threw it to him.  After paying a hundred taels of silver, he left Fengchi Town and chased after him.

 Main Text Chapter 67 Bagua Lieyan, Ice and Fire

    The ancients did not know the current month, but this month once illuminated the ancients.

    According to the locals, the Chengdu-Chongqing Ancient Post Road has three streets, four towns, five post stations, and seventy-two halls along the way. One hall is 15 miles long, and the whole journey is about 500 kilometers.

    If you don't fly with the sword, it will take at least 20 days from Shujun (now Chengdu) to Yuzhou (now Chongqing), and it will take at least more than a month if you stop and go in the middle.

    After arriving in Yuzhou, turn to the waterway, take a boat to Tongguanyi, and then go down the river from Tongguanyi to Jingzhou.  After arriving in Jingzhou, go down to the south of the Yangtze River along the waterway.

    Bai Suzhen galloped along the post road.

    Along the way, what she saw and heard made her feel more and more heavy.

    ?Since the Anshi Rebellion, the situation in Datang has gone from bad to worse.

    The scramble for power and profit in Chang'an City intensified the separatism of various feudal clans.

    The soldiers were in chaos, the people suffered, the fertile land was barren, and the people were displaced.

    Seeing the sunset, there are still more than 30 miles away from the nearest post station.

    Bai Suzhen got off the post road, followed the path, and came to the gate of an earth temple.

    The Earth Temple has been in disrepair for a long time, and the surrounding weeds are overgrown, making it a dilapidated scene.

    "I will spend the night here tonight."

    Bai Suzhen tied up the horse, picked up some dry firewood and hay from the surrounding area, and lit a bonfire.

    The flames reflected her face red, but it still couldn't cover up the dust.

    She took out a piece of white flour steamed bun from the bag, and took out a jug from the things close by.

    A mouthful of steamed buns, a mouthful of wine.

    Don't have a taste in my heart.

    The fire made a "crackling" sound, as if telling something.

    The night is lonely, the starry sky has no moon.

    In the dark night, you can't see your fingers.

    "Little friend, is this wine good?" Temple Master Xianyun stepped over the threshold and walked in.

    Bai Suzhen didn't look at him, and said indifferently: "Senior, you have worked hard."

    Seeing that she is calm and calm, like a normal person, Xianyun Guanzhu suddenly became suspicious. Could it be that there are masters of the Qingcheng faction hiding by her side?

    Bai Suzhen took out a jug of wine and threw it over to him, saying: "Please drink, senior."

    Master Xianyun took the jug, paused, and said: "I want to exchange a jug of wine for Jin Chan, isn't my little friend too naive?"

    Bai Suzhen took a sip of the wine and said with a smile: "Before you start, let me treat you to a jug of wine. I still have some respect for the elders."

    Immortal Xianyun doesn't know what kind of medicine she sells in her gourd, but if he can become the junior master uncle mentioned by the disciples of the Qingcheng sect, he is at least at the elder level, and his realm is not weaker than him.  But if you look at your age, it seems that you are not the kind of person who has practiced for many years.

    "Senior, don't worry, this wine is not poisonous."

    Master Xianyun showed embarrassment, whether he drank it or not.

    "I don't know what to call my little friend?"

    "I'm Bai Suzhen, the head of the sect, Yu Xuzi, is my senior brother. By the way, do you still know each other?" Bai Suzhen said indifferently.

    Master Xianyun felt a tug in his heart.

    Yu Xuzi, that is one of the top ten immortals of the Taoist sect.

    He also wants to know him, but he is not qualified!

    "Fellow Daoist Bai, why don't you think so? Can I exchange other treasures with you for the Golden Toad?"

    Bai Suzhen turned her head to look at him, and said, "Senior, I think you must have made a mistake. This golden toad is something that has no owner, so why exchange it!"

    The face of Xianyun Guanzhu turned black instantly, and he said in a deep voice: "Friend Bai, this golden toad was entrusted by Pindao to be raised in Li's residence."

    "Is it really based on evidence?" Bai Suzhen asked.

    The Lord Xianyun pondered for a moment, and said: "Do you know why the poor Taoist entrusted Jinchan to Li's house? Because this Li Yuanwai is willing to use her daughter's heart and soul to nourish Jinchan, and the benefits to him are endless.  wealth."

    Bai Suzhen's heart was stabbed by something suddenly.

    Li Qiuyue didn't mention this to her, probably because of the painful memories washed away by this old Taoist.

    "Does her daughter know the truth?"

    Xianyun Guanzhu said: "How could his stupid daughter understand that her hard work can bring his father a fortune. This deal is worth it!"

    Bai Suzhen breathed out a deep breath, and said coldly: "Death to a foolish daughter, in exchange for a lifetime of wealth. It is indeed a worthwhile deal!"

    The Master Xianyun got up slowly, and said in a deep voice: "Fellow Daoist Bai, I have said everything that needs to be said. Jin Chan's poor Taoism is determined to win, even if he offends the Qingcheng faction, he will not hesitate!"

    white?, it is better to die and bring countless wealth to the Li family, which is also a kind of filial piety!  "

    "Filial piety? Tiger poison doesn't even eat its offspring!"

    "Shangxian is right. It was Li Shunyang who was obsessed with money, so he did this kind of thing. As long as Shangxian saves my life, I will definitely seek justice for Qiuyue."

    Bai Suzhen said coldly: "Don't worry about it!"

    After finishing speaking, Bai Suzhen disappeared into the formation.

    She wants to use the Liangyi array to refine Xianyun Guanzhu into a physical body, so that Li Qiuyue can hide in it and live in this world like ordinary people.

    There is a mixture of ice and fire.

    The Lord Xianyun let out a heart-piercing scream ?

    After decades of painstaking efforts, it turned into nothingness, and finally became someone else's flesh.

    Perhaps, Xianyun Guanzhu didn't even think about it until his death, why did he end up in such a miserable end?

    There is a saying in Buddhism, do not do any evil, but do all good.

    Between heaven and earth, if you plant melons, you will reap melons, and if you sow beans, you will reap beans.  Therefore, whether you plant a good cause or a bad cause, be the cause.  When fate meets, it will definitely bear good or bitter fruits.

    This is cause and effect.

    It's a pity that Master Xianyun only thinks about Jin Chan so much that he forgets that he is still between heaven and earth, and he cannot escape cause and effect after all.

 Main Text Chapter 68

    Bai Suzhen would be the first to use formations as pill furnaces in this world.

    And this is due to her years of comprehension of yin and yang, five elements and eight trigrams at the bottom of Leifeng Pagoda.

    Through the two kinds of practice of Taoism and Buddhism, she confirmed and supplemented each other, and then got a glimpse of the true meaning of the Dao, which led to the fall of the Nine Heavens when she came out of the tower.

    After about an hour, Bai Suzhen exhaled heavily, then sat on the ground weakly.

    This refinement consumed too much of her true energy and energy. If it weren't for the support of the Wood Spirit Orb at the critical moment, she might have to "explode the furnace", and in the end the success would fall short.

    After about an hour, Bai Suzhen adjusted her breath, and her complexion improved slightly.

    She summoned Li Qiuyue from the objects nearby.

    Li Qiuyue bestowed blessings on Bai Suzhen, and said respectfully: "My family has seen the Immortal."

    Bai Suzhen smiled and said, "It doesn't have to be like this in the future. Follow me!"

    Li Qiuyue followed Bai Suzhen into the Earth Temple, but when she saw a naked man's body standing in the middle of the main hall, she immediately turned her head away, not daring to look any further.

    Bai Suzhen looked up and down this human body in the fairyland, it is indeed a very high-quality skin.

    It's just that the sex of the body can't be changed during the refining process, it just makes its face look younger, it looks like it's about thirty years old.

    More importantly, the aura emanating from this physical body is still a fairyland.

    In other words, when Li Qiuyue occupies this physical body, she will be a master of the fairyland in the eyes of outsiders.

    Having such a master by his side is enough to reduce many unnecessary troubles.

    This is also the main reason why Bai Suzhen is willing to take Li Qiuyue forward together.

    "Qiuyue, this is the body I refined for you. From now on, you will hide in it. In this way, you can come and go as ordinary people, and those Taoist monks will not be able to see where your roots are."

    Li Qiuyue was shocked in her heart, turned her head hastily, looked at Bai Suzhen, knelt down immediately, and said with tears streaming down her face, "Qiuyue has nothing to repay the kindness of the gods. In this life, Qiuyue is willing to be an ox or a horse to repay the gods."

    Bai Suzhen helped her up and said, "I'm helping you, not for you to repay me. It's just that I hope there will be one less miserable woman in this world."

    Li Qiuyue wiped away her tears, then turned into a streak of black air and penetrated into the fleshy body.

    After a few breaths, the man suddenly opened his eyes, but the pupils were darker than normal, which seemed a little different from ordinary people, and there was no other difference.

    "How do you feel?" Bai Suzhen asked.

    Li Qiuyue was originally in the body of a daughter, but today she was suddenly attached to the body of a man, and she really felt a little awkward, especially her lower body, which was even more uncomfortable.

    Bai Suzhen coughed dryly twice, and said: "After a few days, when I get used to it, I won't feel awkward anymore."

    Immediately, Bai Suzhen took out a set of clothes and handed them to him: "You wear it first, and I will buy you two sets of clothes when you get to town. Also, from now on, you are no longer Li Qiuyue. In the past, everything will be  Putting it into running water has nothing to do with you. Do you understand?"

    "Understood, son." Li Qiuyue naturally knew what she meant.

    It's just that, just as Bai Suzhen thought, she really didn't know the real cause of her death.  Because that horrific memory was erased by the Lord Xianyun, the purpose was not to let the news of Jin Chan leak out.

    As for Li Shunyang, he didn't even know that there was a golden toad hidden in his granary that made monks crazy.  I'm afraid that the related memory about Jin Chan has also been erased by Xianyun Guanzhu.

    "From now on, you will be called Feng An, which means that the past will be sealed and the present life will be safe."

    Feng An really wanted Shi Wanfu, but he thought he was a man, so he immediately clasped his fists and said, "Thank you, my lord, for giving me your name."

    Bai Suzhen smiled and said: "I will pass on the Qingcheng sect's cultivation method to you later. If there is a chance, you may become a ghost fairy."

    Feng An was in a trance for a while, she never thought that one day she would become a ghost fairy, at most she would have the opportunity to be reincarnated and start a new life.

    "Do you hate your father?" Bai Suzhen asked.

    Feng An pondered for a moment, and said: "Body and skin, I receive it from my parents. My life was given by my parents. Therefore, I will not hate him if I exchange my life for them to get what they want!"

    Bai Suzhen sighed a few times in her heart, Feng An was not wrong to think so.

    The mistake is that a woman puts her whole life on others.  When you are not married, you are the parents; after you are married, you are the husband; when you have children, you are the children, and you have never lived for yourself until your death!

    After all, I still forgot about the woman herself!

    But this kind of selfAs for the idea of ??living, how many women in this world can truly understand and practice it?

    Therefore, Bai Suzhen will not tell Feng An about this.  At least he has no hatred in his heart, which will be of great benefit to his future practice.

    "I used to hate people, but I am unconscious like today. Forget it!"

    In the early morning of the next day, Feng An walked out step by step with a feeling of apprehension.

    The sun hit his face directly, and he instinctively covered his face with his hands, but he didn't feel any burning pain.

    He gradually moved his palm away, and the sun hit his face directly.

    He took a deep breath, as if he could smell the sun, as well as the surrounding flowers, grass and soil.

    "How do you feel?" Bai Suzhen asked with a smile.

    Feng Anxi said: "I was a little uncomfortable at first, but now I feel much better. Except for that, which is weird, everything else is fine." Speaking of that, Feng An's face was a little embarrassed.

    Bai Suzhen smiled and said: "Men and women have different body structures. When you get used to it, you will find that it is more convenient to be a man."

    "Why?" Feng An asked curiously.

    "After a while, you will understand. Now, we should also be on the road."

    Feng An immediately brought the horse over and said, "My lord, you ride the horse, and I will follow you."

    Bai Suzhen smiled and said, "Let's ride a horse first, and when we get to the town, we'll buy you another horse."

    "Oh?" Feng An still felt uncomfortable.  After all, it always felt weird to suddenly change from a woman to a man.

    On the post road, two men were riding a horse, which also attracted the attention of some passers-by.

    However, fortunately, it is only thirty miles away from Longquanyi.

    After noon, the two of Bai Suzhen arrived at Longquan Station.

    Although this is a post station, many shops and restaurants have been built around the post station, most of which are passing caravans.

    Bai Suzhen took Feng An to buy two sets of men's clothes, shoes and hats, as well as a black horse. After finishing the purchase, the two went to an inn called "Sifang Inn".

    The environment of the inn is quiet and there is a courtyard.

    Bai Suzhen originally had a meal and hurried on her way, but seeing that the environment here is good, she can just wash up and change into clean clothes.

    Feng An prepared the hot water in the wooden bucket, scattered some flower petals in the wooden bucket, then left the room and stood guard outside the door to prevent outsiders from approaching.

    Bai Suzhen took off her shirt, unwrapped her white chest, dipped her jade feet into the water lightly, and submerged her fair and flawless body into the warm water.

    The moisture filled the air, Bai Suzhen slightly closed her eyes, quietly enjoying the tranquility of this moment.

    She missed Xiaoqing.

    If you are with Xiaoqing, at this time, Xiaoqing will help her gently on her back, tell her some interesting stories, and play in the water when she is in a good mood.

    It's just that such a carefree scene has already become scattered memory fragments in the long river of time.

    Half an hour later, Bai Suzhen put on the obscene clothes, moved lightly with lotus steps, and sat in front of the bronze mirror.

    Looking at himself in the bronze mirror, he was dazed.

    Her ink-like hair was wet, and there were crystal clear drops of water on the tips of her hair, which slowly dripped down the side of her face, slid down her beautifully lined collarbone, and fell between her white and snowy breasts.

    After a long time, Bai Suzhen withdrew her thoughts.

    She took out the golden toad from the closet and placed it on the table.

    Jin Chan still avoided her eyes, as if she didn't want to talk to her.

    "Look at me!" Bai Suzhen said calmly.

    Jin Chan instinctively sensed the danger and suddenly opened his eyes.  In front of it was a white snake spit out a message.

    Snake, that is its natural enemy!

    Until this moment, Jin Chan realized that the one in front of him was of the same kind and was much stronger than it.

    It is said that a strong dragon cannot overwhelm a local snake.

    It is just a three-legged toad, there is no reason not to bow its head.

    Bai Suzhen patted its head, smiled sweetly and said, "Open your mouth and show me!"

    I still remember that when he settled down in Suzhou, Wang Daoling, the king of the toad, wanted to take the opportunity to make money and cheat some money by deliberately pouring poison into the drinking well water, and selling the panacea he developed at the airport.

    It never occurred to me that Bai Suzhen found out, and used clever tricks to cut off his fortune, and thus formed an enmity with Wang Daoling.

    However, Bai Suzhen did not directly kill him back then, and it was not without concerns.

    A toad spirit can wear the robes of the Maoshan sect, hold a demon-subduing talisman, and invite the heavenly soldiers from the heaven to come down to subdue her, which is enough to show that this toad spirit is not easy!

    Today, although I didn't meet a four-legged toad spirit, I did meet a three-legged golden toad, which is also a matter of fate.

    Jin Chan had no choice but to open his mouth.

    Sure enough, four copper coins have been conceived in its mouth, two "spring welcome coins" and two "evil warding coins".

    Bai Suzhen had an idea, gave it a name, and said with a smile: "From now on, your surname is Bai, and your name is Daoling."

    Jin Chan didn't bother to talk to her, anyway, she did whatever she said, and he couldn't object.

    "Dao Ling, you have to work harder, there are only four copper coins, which is not enough for a meal!" Bai Suzhen joked.

    Bai Daoling flipped silver at her, secretly thinking that you are a little girl, with long hair but short knowledge, I don't know that the copper money in the young master's mouth is the most precious treasure in the world, and it can be compared with that kind of common money!??It shows that this toad essence is not simple!

    Today, although I didn't meet a four-legged toad spirit, I did meet a three-legged golden toad, which is also a matter of fate.

    Jin Chan had no choice but to open his mouth.

    Sure enough, four copper coins have been conceived in its mouth, two "spring welcome coins" and two "evil warding coins".

    Bai Suzhen had an idea, gave it a name, and said with a smile: "From now on, your surname is Bai, and your name is Daoling."

    Jin Chan didn't bother to talk to her, anyway, she did whatever she said, and he couldn't object.

    "Dao Ling, you have to work harder, there are only four copper coins, which is not enough for a meal!" Bai Suzhen joked.

    Bai Daoling flipped silver at her, and secretly thought that you are a little girl with long hair but short knowledge. I don't know that the copper money in my mouth is the most precious treasure in the world, and it can be compared with that kind of common money.

 Main Text Chapter 69: Nightwalking of Hundred Ghosts, Evolution of Soul Banner

    After teasing Jin Chan, Bai Suzhen was in a good mood.

    After going out the door, seeing Feng An standing outside the door, he immediately understood his intentions.

    "In the future, there is no need to do this." Bai Suzhen said lightly.

    Feng An thought to himself, the young master can say that, but he has to do it, otherwise he will not live up to the grace of his rebirth.

    Possibly because of the fusion of Liu Qiuyue and Xianyun Guanzhu's physical body, Li Qiuyue's temperament has undergone a slight change, especially when it comes to dealing with people and doing things, she has become a bit sophisticated.

    "Young master said this, but Feng An can't do this. Please learn from me!" Feng An said seriously.

    Bai Suzhen glanced at him meaningfully, as if she could see the way, so she didn't talk about it, and said with a smile: "Let's go to the front hall for dinner."

    Feng An said with a smile: "My lord, I've already ordered it in advance."

    Bai Suzhen suddenly realized that if Feng An followed her all the time, at least she wouldn't need to worry about her daily life and food.

    Thinking about it now, it seems to sound good.

    Bai Suzhen in front, Feng An in the back, walked into the front hall one after the other.

    There were not many people eating in the front hall, so I sat down at the table by the window.

    Not long after, Xiaoer brought six dishes and a jug of wine.

    "Young master, this wine is called Bifang wine. It is made from lotus stamens and various medicinal materials. It is a famous local wine." Feng An picked up the jug and filled her glass.

    Bai Suzhen picked up the wine glass, put it in front of her nose and smelled it, then took a sip, and said, "It tastes good."

    Feng An grinned and said, "As long as you like it, young master."

    "Fill yourself a glass, and drink with two people, so that there will be no three people facing each other."

    Feng An gave a "hmm", poured himself a glass, raised his glass and said, "My lord, Feng An should do it first to respect you!"

    Bai Suzhen didn't stop her, picked up the wine glass and drank it down with him in one gulp.

    Just in the middle of the meal, there was a commotion downstairs, and someone shouted in panic: "It's not good. The mass grave is haunted!"

    Someone didn't believe it, and asked: "It's not dark yet, so we will be haunted? I see you, you must be evil."

    "It's my grandson who lied to you. I was passing by there just now, and I heard the howling of ghosts and wolves in the distance, which almost scared me to pee. If it weren't for an old Taoist priest who suddenly appeared and told me to leave quickly, I guess I would have done it now."  A lonely ghost."

    "Come on, have a glass of wine to suppress the shock."

    "That's not right. Why are you running there in broad daylight?" Someone saw the clues.

    "I'm not going to hide it from everyone, I just want to have some fun, thinking about taking a girl and going there to have a wild game. Using the ground as a bed and the sky as a quilt, it's so exciting to have sex with each other naked!"

    When everyone heard this, they booed one after another.

    Bai Suzhen looked out of the window, more than ten miles ahead, and the sky above was cloudy, thinking in her heart: "Could it be that there are ghosts and immortals born?"

    If there are ghosts and immortals born, then the people in Longquan Station may not escape bad luck!

    "Stay here and don't move, I'll come as soon as I go!" Bai Suzhen flew over the window, Yu Jian went straight to the mass grave.

    This mass grave has existed for hundreds of years.

    There are many steles and stones, which are tilted here and there. According to a rough count, there are about seven or eight hundred tombs.

    As for the identities of these tomb burials, it has long been impossible to investigate because no one paid homage to them.

    There, the weeds are half the height of a person.  A gust of wind came, ghostly.

    Even in the daytime, it can make people feel creepy.

    Bai Suzhen stood on the top of a tree with both feet, her wonderful eyes swept across the front, and her brows frowned even tighter.

    Seeing that the sun was setting, the wind was getting stronger, and the ghostly aura was three points stronger than before.

    "Where's that old Taoist priest?" Bai Suzhen let go of her consciousness, but didn't notice the old Taoist priest in the mouth.

    Just when she was suspicious, black air suddenly rose into the sky in the middle of the mass grave, and then a thin man's voice was heard: "Smelly Taoist priest, if you dare to spoil my good deeds, I will eat you today."

    A figure appeared in midair.

    The man was dressed in a bright red shirt, with disheveled hair, a pair of red phoenix eyes, exuding a strange red glow, and a bone sword in his right hand, which was astonishingly powerful.

    The old Taoist broke out from the ground and stood in the sky with a pale face. It was obvious that he had lost a bit of vitality by fighting with this ghost before.

    "The old Taoist today, even if he has worked hard for a hundred years, he will seal you here." The old Taoist looked at death as if at home.  Obviously, he wasn't sure about killing this ghost, at most he would seal it.

    Guixian laughed hahaha: "Then see if you have the ability!"

    ?After finishing speaking, the bone sword in Guixian's hand glowed red, covering the entire mass grave in an instant.

    In an instant, the mass graves were overcast and windy, and black shadows floated out of the graves, gradually condensing into entities.

    "Hundred ghosts travel at night and eat them whenever they meet."

    Those ghosts were ordered to scatter in all directions and flew towards Longquan Station.

    The old Taoist frowned, and saw the whisk in his hand disperse in an instant, turning into ninety-nine golden rays, shooting towards those ghosts.

    "Ah" A series of shrill screams sounded above the mass grave, but there were still many ghosts rushing out of the mass grave.

    The old Taoist priest has no time to clone himself, he is fighting with ghosts and immortals.

    The bone sword gathered all the yin energy in the mass grave, and unexpectedly condensed a liquid the size of a soybean.

    The liquid exudes an extremely powerful evil spirit.

    "Yellow spring water!" The old Taoist was horrified.

    "Old miscellaneous hair, you are considered knowledgeable. You are really a vegetarian, and I will let you become the nourishment of Huangquan water tonight!"

    The old Taoist has no way out.

    Seeing him tearing off the magic robe on his body, and silently chanting the law, the magic robe instantly turned into a golden cage.

    "Draw the ground as a prison!"

    The golden cage covered him and Guixian together.

    Seeing that those ghosts were about to rush into the Longquan Station, Bai Suzhen took out the two-hundred banner and threw it with her right hand, and the two-hunted banner flew out and rose against the wind.

    A powerful force locked those ghosts, and then dragged them all into the two soul banners.

    It has to be said that these two soul banners are the best treasures to deal with ghosts.

    When the old Taoist saw a young man, he subdued those ghosts in the blink of an eye, and the stone in his heart suddenly fell.

    Now, you can focus on fighting this ghost.

    "Old miscellaneous hair, you even found a helper." Guixian said angrily.

    Having said that, the ghost fairy urged the bone sword, and saw the drop of liquid on the tip of the sword inflated instantly, like a balloon, supporting the entire golden cage.

    The old Taoist only felt that the whole province's energy and blood were surging, and he felt as if he had burst out of his body.

    He held on tightly, then cast a glance at Bai Suzhen who was flying towards here, and shouted: "Don't come here!"

    As soon as the words fell, the old Taoist threw a palm-sized bronze mirror at her.  Immediately, he pulled out another life soul of his own and attached it to the bronze mirror.

    Bai Suzhen didn't know why, and at the same time she caught the bronze mirror, the old Taoist shouted: "The soul blood recognizes the master!"

    Bai Suzhen hesitated for a moment, but still obeyed the old Taoist priest, took out a drop of soul blood from between her eyebrows, and dripped it on the ancient mirror in her hand.

    Immediately, a flood of information rushed into her sea of ??consciousness.

    Over there, the old Taoist has already embraced the heart of death to die with this ghost!

    "break!"

    "Explosion!"

    The bubbles formed by the yellow spring water burst instantly, and at the same moment, the golden core of the old Taoist also exploded instantly, and two huge forces collided.

    Bai Suzhen didn't have time to think, put away the bronze mirror, and galloped towards this side.

    Chun Lei unsheathed.

    The sword light soaring into the sky suddenly slashed towards the ghost's head.

    This is her strongest blow.

    At the same time, Bai Suzhen used the two soul banners again, sucking in all the remaining yellow spring water scattered in the surrounding air.

    This kind of thing is rare!

    A drop of yellow spring water lost half in the old Taoist's self-explosion, and the remaining half was sucked into the two soul streamers.

    As soon as the yellow spring water entered the soul flag, something strange happened to the two soul flags immediately.

    I saw a palm-sized pool appear in the soul streamer, and all the ghosts who were sucked into it were buried in it and became part of the yellow spring water.

    Three stars appeared on the banner of the two souls, namely white star, black star and green star.

    "Three yuan and nine luck!" Bai Suzhen suddenly understood what the three stars meant.

    According to the ancient records of Taoism, there is a saying of "three yuan and nine luck", that is, one white star, two black stars, three green stars, four green stars, five yellow stars, six white stars, seven red stars, eight white stars, and nine purple stars.

    ? Each star tube lasts for 20 years, which is one luck.

    Every group of three stars, a total of sixty years (one Jiazi), this is one yuan.

    The combination of the upper, middle and lower three elements has a total of 180 years, which is a positive element.

    If there is a blue star, does that mean that the two soul banners have evolved into three soul banners due to the yellow spring water?

    Unexpectedly, I can get unexpected gains here.

    Bai Suzhen put away the soul flag, looked forward, spread out her consciousness, there was no longer the aura of old Taoist priests and ghosts,

    And that bone sword was stuck on the ground alone, emitting a faint red light.

    Bai Suzhen flew down and pulled out the bone sword. It must be a rare treasure if the old Taoist blew himself up without being damaged.

    "This bone sword is quite suitable for Feng An."

    Putting away the bone sword, Bai Suzhen turned around.  It seems that the hidden dangers of the mass graves have been completely resolved, and there is no need to worry about the dangers like today.

    If it wasn't for the old Taoist priest to risk himself and hold this ghost fairy back with his own strength, I'm afraid this time it would be really dangerous.

    Bai Suzhen sincerely admired the righteousness of the old Taoist priest who sacrificed his life and selflessness, which was why she believed in him.

    At Longquan Station, everyone recovered from their panic.

    The terrifying wind just now scared them out of their wits.  Now, the wind stopped suddenly and the black clouds dispersed.

    A bright moon hangs in the night sky.  The bright moonlight pours down like water.The breath of old Taoist priests and ghosts,

    And that bone sword was stuck on the ground alone, emitting a faint red light.

    Bai Suzhen flew down and pulled out the bone sword. It must be a rare treasure if the old Taoist blew himself up without being damaged.

    "This bone sword is quite suitable for Feng An."

    Putting away the bone sword, Bai Suzhen turned around.  It seems that the hidden dangers of the mass graves have been completely resolved, and there is no need to worry about the dangers like today.

    If it wasn't for the old Taoist priest to risk himself and hold this ghost fairy back with his own strength, I'm afraid this time it would be really dangerous.

    Bai Suzhen sincerely admired the righteousness of the old Taoist priest who sacrificed his life and selflessness, which was why she believed in him.

    At Longquan Station, everyone recovered from their panic.

    The terrifying wind just now scared them out of their wits.  Now, the wind stopped suddenly and the black clouds dispersed.

    A bright moon hangs in the night sky.  Bright moonlight, like water pouring down

 Main Text Chapter 70 Poor Dao Milu, Exam Curtain

    Bai Suzhen didn't go back to the inn immediately, but found a place, and took out the bronze mirror that the old Taoist gave her before he died.

    Due to the dripping of soul blood, the bronze mirror has established a consciousness connection with her.

    "Little friend, we meet again!" The soul of life of the old Taoist floated out of the bronze mirror.

    Bai Suzhen hurriedly got up and cupped her fists, saying, "I've seen you, senior!"

    The old Taoist smiled and said: "My little friend, at a critical moment, he helped each other out of righteousness and saved the people from fire and water. It is admirable!"

    Bai Suzhen said sincerely: "Senior, it is even more admirable to kill demons at the cost of your life!"

    The old Taoist laughed and said, "Then let's not flatter each other!"

    "Senior, please tell me where this bronze mirror came from?" Bai Suzhen respectfully presented the bronze mirror.

    The old Taoist priest looked at the bronze mirror and sighed twice: "The incident happened suddenly, and the poor Taoist chose to pass it on at a critical moment. Please don't blame me, my friend!"

    Descendants?

    Bai Suzhen was confused.

    "Please tell me, senior!"

    The old Taoist said in a deep voice: "This mirror is called Yunyanjing. There are nine sides in total, and they are held by nine people. Pindao is only one of them. The identity of this mirror is 'Autumn White', and the identities of the other eight sides are Seven Stars, Whale  Su, Juyue, Chanjuan, Qiongbi, Fengpeng, Mo Yan, and Chonglou. This mirror is different from ordinary magic weapons. If you recognize the owner, you need the life soul of the previous owner and the soul blood of the next owner to complete it. Otherwise, it is  It's just an ordinary bronze mirror."

    Bai Suzhen frowned slightly, and said: "Dare to ask senior, what is the use of this mirror?"

    The old Taoist fell into the memories of the past, pondered for a moment and said: "The person who owns this mirror is called the shutter person."

    Curtain Roller?

    "To tell you the truth, although Pindao is the previous owner of the Cloud and Mist Realm, he still doesn't know why he exists as a shutter-roller. However, with this realm, you can exchange news with the other eight shutter-rollers.  If you know or want to know, you can ask them through this mirror."

    Speaking of this, the old Taoist grinned and said: "When you have nothing to do, you can also rely on it to pass the time. The sky is high and the sea is wide, and bragging about it adds a lot of fun!"

    Bai Suzhen asked: "Senior, who created this shutter man? The other eight people, do you know their true identities?"

    The old Taoist shook his head and said: "The roller shutters are only called by their identities, and they never ask each other's real identities."

    "Then what if I am willing to tell the other party my identity?" Bai Suzhen asked.

    The old Taoist sighed: "Because you already have a sense of consciousness with Yunyanjing, when you want to speak out, Yunyanjing will close by itself, cutting off your connection with everyone."

    "It's almost time, and the poor Taoist has already explained everything that should be explained. You are the new owner of Yunyan Mirror. If you encounter any difficult things in the future, you can ask them for help. If you find out the real owner of Yunyan Mirror in the future, you  I'll burn some paper money, just say it."

    "good!"

    "Senior, this junior doesn't know your name?" Bai Suzhen asked sincerely.

    The old Taoist laughed and said: "The surging river washes away the thousands of people. Looking at the idle clouds and wild cranes, all thoughts are empty. What about the clothes of the Jin Dynasty, the flowers and plants of the Wu Palace; the wind of the sky, blowing away the dusty atmosphere of the earth. Leaning on a dangerous stone railing, a  Closed alone, why do you need your old friend Lumi and your neighbor's garden."

    "Poverty, Mi Lu! Don't envy mandarin ducks, don't envy immortals!"

    As soon as the voice fell, Mi Lu's ray of life completely dissipated.

    After a long time, Bai Suzhen came to her senses, and felt an indescribable feeling in her heart.

    For Mi Lu, he can completely stay out of it, concentrate on his practice, and ignore worldly affairs.  But in the end, he thought of all sentient beings, and at a critical moment, he gave up his life.

    However, how did the rescued people know that such a virtuous old man gave up his life for them in exchange for today's stability?

    Doing this, what exactly is the plan?

    Back at the inn, Feng An hurried forward and asked with concern: "My lord, are you alright?"

    Bai Suzhen glanced at him and signaled him to close the door.

    Immediately, she took out the bone sword from the things within her reach, handed it over and said, "This is a bone sword, very suitable for you."

    However, the most suitable for Feng An is the Three Soul Banner whose rank has been improved.

    It's just that the Three Soul Banner still hides too many secrets, and the magic weapon is of a very high rank, so the time to give it is not yet ripe.

    Feng An took the bone sword and held it in his hand. The feeling of the fusion of human and sword is very good.

    "Thank you, Young Master!"

    Bai Suzhen smiled sweetly, and said: "In a few days, I will teach you the sword formula of the Qingcheng School, and you can practice with peace of mind in the future."

    ?"Yes, son!"

    After a while, Feng An left.

    Bai Suzhen took out the cloud and smoke mirror, and with a movement of consciousness, the cloud and smoke mirror suddenly glowed white, and a line of words from the whale suction suddenly appeared:

    : Old boy, where have you been fooling around?  Could it be that you entered a brothel and broke your old waist?

    Bai Suzhen frowned slightly. Looking at this sentence, she knew that Mi Lu had a good relationship with this whale.  Otherwise, how could the brothel be mentioned? It can be concluded that it is a man.

    If you don't sleep at night, it's noisy.

    : Ouch, sister Chanjuan, is this the attitude you should have when you sleep?

    Bai Suzhen smiled slightly, if she really wanted to sleep, why would she take the initiative to bubble up?

    : Old boy, why don't you speak?  What about people?  Could it be that she was buried in the snow again by the girl?

    : Misfortune comes from the mouth!

    : You scholars, it¡¯s not better!  Listen to the music on the hook bar, and lie drunk on the beauty's knees.  It's enviable just thinking about it!

    Bai Suzhen's heart became heavier as she watched these strangers speak.  She can understand that what Senior Mi said, when you have nothing to do, you can also rely on it to pass the time. The sky is high and the sea is wide, bragging and so on, but it also adds a lot of fun!

    : Talking so much nonsense, you're still not a silver gun wax head!  If you have the ability, fight with your old lady with real swords and guns!

    Once this remark was made, no one spoke again.

    After a while, Whale's response came from the bronze mirror:

    : Sister Chanjuan, I am just a toothpick.

    : Get lost, old lady!

    : What about Qiubai?

    : Old boy, why don't you speak?

    Bai Suzhen took a deep breath, her consciousness moved slightly.

    : The elders are completely destroyed, and they are going west with a crane!

    : How did you die?

    : In order to save people, the senior died together with a ghost.  At the juncture of life and death, the cloud and smoke mirror was passed on to me.

    : The torrential river washes away thousands of people.  Looking at the idle clouds and wild cranes, all thoughts are empty.  What do you say about the clothes of the Jin Dynasty, the flowers and plants in the Wu Palace;  Leaning on a rocky fence, closing a door alone, why do you need your old friend's Lumi and your neighbor's garden.  Old boy, I'm still going after all!

    : Where did the accident happen?

    ?: Chengdu-Chongqing Ancient Road, Longquan Station.

    : What did the old boy say in the end?

    : If you know the real owner of Yunyan Mirror, burn him paper money and let him know.

    Everyone was silent.

    ? : The old man has passed away, and the newcomer Bing Zhi.

    : Senior, please enlighten me!

    : Tried the curtain man, but said that Haitang was still the same.

    : Boss Zhong, who is Haitang?

    Big Boss?

    It seems that they have more respect for this heavy building, Bai Suzhen thought so.

    :have no idea.

    : Boss Zhong, it doesn¡¯t mean you didn¡¯t say anything!

    Bai Suzhen waited for half an hour, but no one responded.  Simply, he withdrew his consciousness and put the cloud and smoke mirror into something close at hand.

    There are four shutter rollers who appeared tonight, namely Jingsu, Chanjuan, Mo Yan, and Chonglou.  The other four people, Qixing, Juyue, Qiongbi and Fengpeng did not show up.

    Well, at least it can be explained that Mi Lu has a relatively good relationship with Jingsu, Chanjuan, Mo Yan, and Chonglou, and he is especially familiar with Jingsu.

    Judging from their words, Whale Suck is a man who is humorous and free and easy.

    Chanjuan is a bold and unrestrained woman.

    Mo Yan is a scholar of few words, while Chong Lou is a mature, stable and thoughtful person.

    And the dead Mi Lu was a worldly expert who was indifferent to fame and fortune.

    ? Tried the questionnaire, but said that Begonia is still the same?

    Zhong Lou said this inexplicably, what exactly did he want to express?

    What is the value of these roller shutters?

    Will it really be like what Senior Mi said, just inquiring about each other's news, occasionally joking around for fun?

    Who would be so bored?

    What is the real owner of Yunyan Mirror?

    Could it be that the shutter-roller is just a game of chess played by this person when he has nothing to do?

    However, for a pawn like Senior Mi, whose cultivation is close to the middle stage of the Human Wonderland, the strength of the other eight shutter-rollers is at least at the same level as Senior Mi, or even higher.

    "Trying the curtain man, but saying that Haitang is still the same? Haitang, what is it?" Bai Suzhen fell into endless contemplation.

    This Chonglou seems to know more than all of them.

 Main Text Chapter 71 Tucun Soul Refining, Cangyu School (will be available tomorrow!!!)

    In the early morning of the next day, Feng An prepared green salt and soaked willow branches and waited outside the door.

    When Bai Suzhen woke up, she already knew that he was outside, and she would not talk about such trivial matters.

    This is also a way for Feng An to repay his favor.

    After brushing your teeth, washing your face, and eating breakfast.  After Feng An settled the bill, the two left Longquanyi.

    This journey is relatively peaceful, in order to refine the three soul banners, I went to that kind of mass grave to subdue the ghosts.

    So that later, there was such a legend on the Chengdu-Chongqing Ancient Road that there was such a white-clothed ghost fairy who would harvest ghosts whenever he encountered them, causing ghosts to change their colors when they heard about them.

    In the past few days, the places they passed were sparsely populated, Bai Suzhen and Feng An were both sleeping in the open in the mountains and forests.

    In the evening of this day, Bai Suzhen and Feng An came to a village entrance.

    As far as Feng An looked, he found that there was no cooking smoke here, and it looked lifeless.

    "Young master, this village is a bit weird!"

    Bai Suzhen nodded: "Go in and have a look."

    The two of them led the horse and walked slowly into the village. The doors of every house were closed and there was no sound.

    Bai Suzhen's spiritual consciousness scanned, and indeed no living person was found.

    In front of a mud house, Bai Suzhen stopped.  Then, he pushed the door and walked in, and the inside was a mess.

    When I came to the backyard, there were five corpses lying there.

    An old man, two middle-aged men, and two children, their faces turned black, and their bodies began to emit a stench, all died unexpectedly.

    These five people are lying in the five-element orientation, with their heads facing inward and their feet facing outwards.

    The body was surrounded by a thick layer of blowflies, and there were more than a dozen carcasses of crows.

    Feng Zheng had never seen such a tragic situation before, and he felt a sudden nausea, but he still endured it.

    "Young master, how did they die?"

    Bai Suzhen knelt down and examined their bodies carefully: "It should have been poisoned."

    "Poisoned?" Feng An was shocked.

    "This place is so remote, it can be regarded as isolated from the world, how could it be poisoned?"

    Bai Suzhen frowned and said, "They have no wounds on their bodies. They are surrounded by the corpses of flies and crows. They all died of eating poison."

    "The whole village can be poisoned to death, most likely because of the poisoning in the drinking well." Feng An speculated.

    Bai Suzhen also thought the same way, and Feng An was able to give feedback so quickly, such a mentality really made her feel very gratified.

    "The question is, why are their bodies in the backyard?" Feng An seemed to see the clues.

    "It should be placed like this after death." Bai Suzhen has already seen the way.

    "If the guess is correct, it should be that someone has confiscated three souls and seven souls!"

    "My lord, who would be so vicious to kill innocent people?" Feng An was shocked again.

    Bai Suzhen said with a gloomy face: "There are countless heretics in the world, and evil methods that devour people's souls as food are also everywhere. These people died within two days. Depending on the size of this village, there must be more than a hundred people. If this person  The son has collected hundreds of souls, which should be the key point of cultivation. Therefore, most of this person has not stayed away, but found a hidden place to practice."

    Feng An nodded and said: "My lord, how do we find this person?"

    Bai Suzhen said coldly: "As long as he hides in the mountains and forests, he will definitely be found."

    "However, before leaving, these corpses must be burned, so as not to cause plague and infect other places." Bai Suzhen said with a heavy heart.

    The two walked the entire village and confirmed that there were no more living people.  Then, a fire, dyed the sky red.

    "My lord, these more than a hundred people died like this, God is not fair." Feng An was burning with anger.

    Bai Suzhen breathed out a turbid breath, and said in a low voice: "The law of heaven is ruthless, so how can there be justice. The real justice is not to rely on others' gifts, but to strive for it yourself."

    Feng An silently remembered her words.

    Along the way, Feng An learned many things he never knew from Bai Suzhen, and gradually opened a new window for him, and he was also full of expectations for tomorrow.

    But he also understands that the road full of flowers will also be full of thorns.

    Bai Suzhen looked towards the mountain at the east end of the village.

    "You wait for me here." After finishing speaking, Yu Jian left, turning into a purple sword light and disappearing from Feng An's sight.

    Half an hour later, Bai Suzhen landed on a mountainside.

    The mountains here are relatively steep and the trees are dense. Even in the daytime, the sunlight is blocked by thick leaves.  Therefore, apart from the beasts in the mountains, ordinary people here arebsp;: Boss, can you bear this kind of thing?

    : Mr. Zhong is right.  Since Xiaobai encountered this matter, she can only solve it.  We can't directly intervene, but it's okay to give advice or help.

    Bai Suzhen has a very good impression of this Seven Star.

    : Rest assured, I will handle this matter properly.

    : Xiaobai, what cultivation level is that man?

    : Human Wonderland.

    : Guo Kai, head of the Yucang faction, has only half-stepped into the fairyland.  If this person is also in the Immortal Realm, it is probably related to the pair of black wings you mentioned.

    : Xiaobai, how about you?

    Bai Suzhen smiled wryly when she saw this question.  According to what the senior brother said, if you have to press the situation now, at most you will have to cross the hurdle of true energy and agility.

    : There is still a little distance from the fairyland!

    Immediately, Yunyan mirror became quiet, as if no one spoke anymore.

    Bai Suzhen felt quite helpless, and laughed at herself in her heart: "It seems that I have been slowing down! ?

 Main Text Chapter 72 Blue and White, Breaking the Formation and Slaying

    Bai Suzhen put the eight corpses into the bronze tripod, and then put the bronze tripod into something close at hand.

    Since we know that this person is from the Cangyu Sect, there is nothing to say, and we will go directly to the door.

    However, it seems that it is indeed a bit difficult for her to challenge a small sect with a scale of 100 people with her own strength.

    Bai Suzhen thought this way, if she could have someone who is an expert in the fairyland to support her, she would not be afraid!

    "If Xiaoqing was here, it would be much easier!" Bai Suzhen said to herself.

    Qingcheng faction, Tongtianqiao.

    After Bai Suzhen left, Cen Biqing originally planned to practice in seclusion.  But seeing that her teacher Zhou Muxue decided to retreat temporarily, she thought of procrastinating for a few days before finding a reason to go down the mountain to find Bai Suzhen.

    But the problem is, she doesn't know which direction Bai Suzhen is going.

    In this vast sea of ??people, looking for someone is really like looking for a needle in a haystack.

    "Let me tell you, I met my junior uncle this time when I went down the mountain. Tsk tsk, my junior uncle is strong, and I won't lose the wind when I fight with casual cultivators in the fairyland." Someone said excitedly.

    "Really? Where did you meet the little uncle?" The people next to him suddenly became interested.

    "It's just over there in Fengchi Town. I happened to pass by, so I gave my little uncle a big reputation. Afterwards, my little uncle invited us to a big meal and even took care of the wine." The man whispered.

    No matter how quiet the voice was, it was still heard by Cen Biqing.

    She thought about it, and thought: "Fengchi Town? Could it be that you have taken the ancient Shu-Chongqing road?"

    Cen Biqing knew that person, he was a disciple of Li Pin in Chaoyang Cave, and his name was Liu Ming.

    "Junior Brother Liu!" Cen Biqing shouted.

    Seeing that it was Cen Biqing shouting, Liu Ming immediately quickened his pace, rushed towards her, cupped his fists and said, "Senior Sister Cen."

    "Have you met the little uncle?" Cen Biqing asked.

    "Back to Senior Sister, I met my Junior Martial Uncle in Fengchi Town with my fellow Junior Brothers." Liu Ming replied.

    "You tell me everything that happened, don't miss it!"

    "Yes, Senior Sister."

    Ever since, Liu Ming told Cen Biqing what happened one by one.  According to Liu Ming's words, it can be regarded as confirming her guess that Bai Suzhen probably followed the ancient road of Shu and Chongqing.  In addition, Bai Suzhen traveled on horseback, counting the distance, she should still be able to catch up.

    Cen Biqing was delighted in his heart, but the expression on his face remained unchanged, and he said: "Uncle Junior is a low-key person, so don't talk about it in the future. Otherwise, Uncle Junior will find out, and you will have good fruit to eat."

    Liu Ming suddenly realized: "Thank you, Senior Sister Cen, for reminding me, I will pay attention."

    Returning to the Patriarch Hall, Cen Biqing simply packed his bags, then quietly left the mountain gate without saying hello to his senior brother.

    After leaving the mountain gate, Yujian flew towards Fengchi Town.

    That night, Cen Biqing rushed to Longquan Station.

    ? I found an inn, had a quick bite to eat, and then drove on overnight.

    She knew that further on, there was Wuwang Mountain in the Qingcheng Mountains. There was the Cangyu Sect, a subsidiary sect of the Qingcheng Sect, headed by Guo Kai, whose dao name was Yiyangzhi.

    A few years ago, I met him.

    Calculated, Bai Suzhen should have entered the sphere of influence of the Cangyu faction.  If you ask them to help find someone, it should be very fast.

    Having made up his mind, Cen Biqing went straight to the Cangyu faction.

    On Bai Suzhen's side, after she had settled with Feng An, she also went to the Cangyu faction.

    The purpose of her trip was not to rush directly into the Cangyu Sect to find Wen Daoming, but to arrest a few disciples to find out the internal situation of the Cangyu Sect.

    Wu Wangshan.

    The mountain is not too steep, but the aura is abundant.  The Cangyu Sect has been established for more than two hundred years. The founder of the sect has a good relationship with a certain elder of the Qingcheng Sect, and has been secretly protected by the Qingcheng Sect, so it has gradually grown.

    Today, the Cangyu Sect has become a small sect affiliated to the Qingcheng Sect, hugging a towering tree to enjoy the shade.

    After Wen Daoming escaped, he went straight to the Zongmen, and immediately retreated to his own residence to stabilize his realm.

    "Damn it, I met a snake demon!" Wen Daoming said angrily.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the blood in his chest rolled, and he spit out another mouthful of blood.

    There is no turning back when you open the bow.

    He has no turning back now.

    Just after refining the wings of this hawk, it was hit by the snake demon. If it wants to recover, it must collect more souls for refining.

    The most urgent task right now is to heal the wound first, and then I have to go back to deal with the corpses in the cave.

    Bai Suzhen landed more than ten miles away from the Cangyu Sect.

    This is the back mountain of the Cangyu Sect. There are not many people who come here, so you can avoid it."Crack" sounded, and the light curtain shattered.

    One white and one green, standing in mid-air, the two of them are like banished immortals descending from the world.

    "It really is him!" Wen Daoming snapped.

    Everyone was too frightened by this scene to move.

    Bai Suzhen's eyes fell on Wen Daoming, and she said to Cen Biqing, "It's him!"

    Cen Biqing's figure flashed suddenly, and he appeared in front of Wen Daoming in an instant. The Qingshuang sword suddenly passed by his neck, without giving him any chance to make a move.

    Wen Daoming stared at Bai Suzhen with his eyes wide open, his mouth moved slightly, and he wanted to say something, but he had no chance.

    And the black wings that had just appeared on his back were cut off by Cen Biqing's sword, and the sharp sword intent completely destroyed it.

    Wen Daoming couldn't figure it out until he died, why did he meet these two killing gods who came out halfway?

    Could it be true that this is the fate?

    For a moment, he remembered what his master Yiyangzi once said to him: "With a little arrogance in your chest, the world is full of joy. It's a pity that you don't have it!" ?

 Text Testimonials

    It's officially launched today.

    It seems that, according to the usual practice, you have to write a testimonial on the shelves.

    But what I want to say has already been said before.  So, keep it as simple as possible.

    Writing about White Snake is out of deep love for White Snake.

    This kind of love gradually turned into a certain complex, always wanting to express something.

    Being able to start at the starting point and sign a contract smoothly is actually an affirmation of my writing journey.

    As for the grades, if you have them, you will take them, if you don't, you will encourage them.

    Will not cut randomly, thinking about opening a new book or something.

    ?Writing a book is like being a human being, everything starts well and ends well.

    Here, I still want to thank everyone for your love for White Snake, as well as Fuchen for his guidance.

    Many thanks!

    ?The road ahead is mighty, and everything can be expected.

    Just like investing, only by being able to endure loneliness can you keep prosperity!

    ?

 Main Text Chapter 73: Candidate for the head, the female ghost in red

    The civil strife of the Cangyu faction was quelled within a short period of time.

    Before the disciples could get over their wits, they found that the man in white and the woman in green had disappeared.

    All that remained was a bronze tripod half as tall as a man.

    There are still eight corpses in the tripod.

    Right now, the head of the sect, Yi Yangzi, died tragically, and the Cangyu faction had no leader, and everyone was in a panic.

    In desperation, everyone could only push the person with the highest cultivation among them to the position of head.

    ? After the new head came to the throne, he took people to the Qingcheng faction overnight. Firstly, he notified the changes in the sect in time and asked for asylum;

    The bright moon is like a hook, and the brilliance is like water.

    There is a relatively secluded and exquisite bamboo house in the back mountain of Cangyu School.

    On weekdays, no one lives there, but someone comes to clean it every day without interruption.

    Because, Cen Biqing came with Zhou Muxue when she was ten years old, and lived here for a while at that time.

    "Xiaoqing, are you familiar with this place?" Bai Suzhen asked curiously.

    Cen Biqing poured the brewed tea into the cup, then handed over a cup, and said with a smile, "I lived here for a while, so I'm quite familiar with it."

    Bai Suzhen took a sip and said with a smile, "I never thought you could make tea?"

    Cen Biqing was very relaxed, and said with a smile: "The master master likes to drink tea, and I have learned from him for a while. However, I seldom drink it on weekdays, and I don't have that elegance."

    Bai Suzhen suddenly became interested and looked at her carefully.

    At this moment, seeing her still wearing the same set of water green clothes, under the moonlight, her skin is like snow, unparalleled in beauty, like a fairy, she has a soul-stirring beauty.

    Cen Biqing noticed her strange gaze, her heart beat inexplicably, and her face was slightly flushed.

    It's just that under the moonlight, it doesn't look real.

    The night wind came, and the light wind blowing from the depths of the woods gently brushed her soft long hair and brushed against her fair face.

    Cen Biqing lowered his head slightly.

    Under the night, she looked even more beautiful, but immediately her eyes moved, but she couldn't hide her joy.

    All this fell into Bai Suzhen's eyes.

    She is someone who has experienced it, so she can naturally see the hidden thoughts in her heart.

    Cen Biqing came out of the mundane world, but she is cold to people on weekdays, who can see the warm heart in her heart?

    "By the way, Xiaoqing, when did you join the sect?" Bai Suzhen asked casually.

    Cen Biqing didn't know her intentions, so she thought for a while and said, "Master said, I am an orphan. When I was three years old, Master happened to pass by and rescued me from the wolf's mouth. As for other things, I don't remember anymore.  "

    "Three years old?"

    Bai Suzhen calculated the time in her heart, and it seemed to basically coincide with the time of her birth.

    Coupled with the Qingshuang Sword in her hand, Bai Suzhen became more and more sure that Cen Biqing was Xiaoqing's reincarnation.  However, the memory of the past life has not been preserved.  Therefore, if you want to get Xiaoqing back, you have to help her find the memories of her previous life.

    Just, is Cen Biqing willing to do this?

    Cen Biqing is Cen Biqing, Xiaoqing is Xiaoqing, they are two different women!

    If the memory of Xiaoqing's previous life is activated, then the Cen Biqing in front of him will disappear, which means that he personally destroyed her.

    This is not the result she wanted!

    Seeing her in a daze, Cen Biqing asked in a low voice, "Little uncle, what are you thinking?"

    Bai Suzhen pulled back her thoughts, took a sip of tea, and said with a sweet smile, "The tea is cold."

    Cen Biqing picked up the purple teapot, refilled it for her, and said with a smile: "Little uncle, what are your plans next?"

    Bai Suzhen just went down the mountain, the real purpose is to hope to have a chance to be sealed.

    However, these words cannot be truthfully told to her for the time being.

    "It's a matter here. Tomorrow, we will continue to walk along the ancient Sichuan-Chongqing road. Wherever we go, it counts. What about you? What's the matter with the Cangyu Sect?"

    A trace of panic flashed in Cen Biqing's eyes, she quickly lowered her head and took a sip of tea, and said vaguely, "It's nothing serious. Unfortunately, Yiyangzi died, so it's all right."

    Bai Suzhen is so smart, it is natural to see that she has lied.  However, she didn't point it out, she nodded and said: "Then you will return to the sect tomorrow?"

    Cen Biqing thought for a while, and said: "Although the Cangyu Sect is a sect affiliated to the sect, but such a big change happened, it is still necessary to go back and report to the master master. I have been thinking, Wen Daoming's back; "If there is a murder case, the government will investigate the case, arrest the murderer, and seek justice for you."

    The female ghost cried: "I don't know what the fairy is. My family didn't die by human hands, but was eaten by a monster in the pool."

    Bai Suzhen frowned, and asked, "What monster?"

    The female ghost choked up and said: "A few days ago, for some reason, it rained heavily for three days in a row, and suddenly there was a water pool on the mountain behind the village. I happened to pass by that day, and I was a little tired from walking, so I went to the water pool to wash  Put my face. Unexpectedly, as soon as I touched the water, a black shadow jumped out from the bottom of the water, dragged me into the water, and was eaten by it to death."

    Later, the villagers searched for three or two days but failed to find her, so they found one of her embroidered shoes by the pool.

    You can't see people when you are born, and you can't see corpses when you die.

    People in the village didn't know when the pool appeared, they thought it would dry up after a few days of sun exposure.

    Unexpectedly, it was very strange. In those few days, the sun was like a raging fire, and the water in the pool still showed no sign of drying up, and it was as black as splashed ink.

    People in the village have lived here for generations and are very familiar with the geographical environment here.

    The place where this water pool is located does not connect to rivers, nor does it reach groundwater. No one knows what is nesting at the bottom of this pool of water.

    Therefore, no one dared to go to the pool to salvage the corpse.

    Later, someone saw that when the beasts in the mountains went to drink from the pond, they would be dragged into the water by something.

    Gradually, no one dared to approach the pool, and it became a forbidden area in Ciyun Village.  ?

 Main Text Chapter 74 White Snake Eel, the Great Dao Controversy

    Early the next morning, Bai Suzhen walked out of the courtyard.  Just in time, the old woman walked over again with a white porcelain bowl, then looked into it twice, and said, "Little Lang, how did you sleep last night?"

    Bai Suzhen smiled and said: "Not bad!"

    The old woman was slightly taken aback, as if she couldn't believe it, and continued to ask: "Didn't you hear any strange sounds?"

    Bai Suzhen said calmly: "The night is quiet, there are no strange sounds."

    The old lady knelt down suddenly, and cried to Bai Suzhen: "My lord, please save my daughter."

    Bai Suzhen frowned and said, "Is that Li'er your daughter?"

    The old woman cried and nodded, "It's my poor daughter."

    Bai Suzhen helped the old woman up and asked, "Do you know everything about this place?"

    The old woman wiped her tears and said truthfully: "Although she has become a ghost, she has never harmed anyone. Before that, a Taoist priest came to the village, and I asked him to cast a spell to save my daughter and help her reincarnate. The Taoist priest told  I, Li'er's three souls, my life soul is still in that pool of water, I can't go to hell, and I can't be reincarnated."

    According to the ancient records of Taoism, the three souls of man refer to "Heavenly Soul, Earthly Soul, and Human Soul", also known as "Two Light, Shuangling, and Youjing".

    Among the three souls, the two souls of heaven and earth are always outside, and only the soul of life lives alone.  In fact, the three souls of Heaven, Earth and Fate do not often meet together.

    The reason why practitioners are different from ordinary people is that through a certain method of cultivation, they recall the two souls of heaven and earth to protect the left and right to ensure safety.

    "What else did the Taoist say?" Bai Suzhen asked.

    "The Taoist said, let Li'er wait here, and said that someone will come here to help her."

    Bai Suzhen frowned, pondered for a moment, and said, "Why didn't the Taoist help you?"

    The old woman sighed and said, "That Taoist loves money, so if you ask him to do it, you need to pay a hundred taels of silver for hard work. We poor people, where can we get this hundred taels of silver?"

    "Then did he say, when will the people who will help you come and what will they look like?"

    The old woman thought for a moment and said: "That's not what I said. I just said one thing. It seems to be called. It is very important for people who are kind to help, that is, they will not cause trouble to others. The old woman has no choice but to ask an expert to help me."  Daughter, in the next life, I will be a cow and a horse, and I will repay your kindness!"

    "Old man, do you still remember what that Taoist looks like?"

    Intuition told her that the appearance of this Taoist priest was a bit strange, as if he had scouted the way ahead of time, and then specially asked someone to wait here for her to come.

    The old woman thought about it hard, shook her head and said: "I am old and have a poor memory. I really don't remember it."

    Bai Suzhen didn't ask any more questions, and said, "Old man, take me to the water pool first."

    "Thank you, Master!" The old woman wept with joy.

    At this time, everyone in the village knew that the old woman had invited an expert to go to Shuitanzi, and they all followed her there.

    There are five or six miles of mountain roads from the village to the water pool. The further you go, the trees are withered and yellow, and the thorn grass does not grow.

    "What a strong demonic aura! It seems to be the work of a water demon." Bai Suzhen thought in her heart.

    The villagers stopped ten feet away from the water pool. The old woman was eager to save her daughter, regardless of the danger, and followed Bai Suzhen to continue walking towards the water pool.

    "Old man, just wait for me over there."

    Although the old woman was eager to save her daughter, she was also worried about what would happen to Bai Suzhen, so she choked up and said, "If your benefactor is in danger, please get back in time. Otherwise, the old woman will not die with peace in her eyes!"

    Bai Suzhen said calmly, "Old man, don't worry."

    The old woman wiped her tears and walked back.

    Bai Suzhen walked to the pool, looked around, and couldn't help frowning.  In addition to the demonic aura, this water pool also has a deadly aura.

    ?This water pool is created out of nothing, that can only show that this water pool is actually some kind of cultivation cave.

    But why, did this water pool choose to land here?

    If people come here for food, it seems that they are not.  If eating wild animals, wouldn't it be better in the mountains!

    What exactly is this monster planning?

    "Third Aunt, where did you find it?" someone asked.

    The old woman said truthfully: "Wait!"

    The man said "Oh" and said, "Did he spend the night there last night?"

    The old woman nodded and said, "Yes!"

    Bai Suzhen pondered for a moment, then jumped into the pool of water.

    Everyone's faces changed drastically, and the old woman's heart was raised in her throat.

    & nThe snake letter, the originally forked snake letter condensed and turned into a purple awn and shot out, as fast as lightning, galloping towards the eel spirit's head.

    The eel spirit was completely unprepared, the purple light pierced through its head and hit the wall of the palace.

    On the wall, there is a flying sword, it is the fairy sword Chunlei.

    Eel Essence seemed to understand something, even if he felt remorse, it would not help.

    It once heard that after the transformation of monsters in the world, they practiced flying swords and became sword repairers.

    As for the monster sword cultivator, compared with the human race sword cultivator of the same realm, it is a little stronger, mainly in physical defense.

    The reason is very simple, two people slash a sword, whoever can hold it is the winner.

    Therefore, anyone who has been around for a long time has heard this sentence: Anyone in this world can be messed with, but the sword repair cannot be messed with!  If you provoke a sword repairer, you will die!

    The white jade python accumulated all its strength, and killed this eel spirit with a single strike.

    At this time, the white jade python was weak and weak, lying motionless on the ground, slowly adjusting its breath to recover.

    "Hahaha. The praying mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole is behind. Unexpectedly, in the end, I will be the winner and take all!" The eel monster walked into the hall slowly, smiling triumphantly.  ?

 Main Text Chapter 75

    The white jade python asked in a low voice: "Where is the soul of that woman?"

    The eel monster picked up the Dragon King basket and said confidently: "Of course I'm here." Saying that, it spit out a blue smoke from its mouth, gradually showing Li'er's figure.

    Bai Yubo shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "Give her to me, and I will let you live!"

    The eel monster froze for a moment, first laughed loudly, then his expression changed drastically, and he said sharply, "What are you fighting with me?"

    Bai Yumang sighed and said: "Many times, if you live under the fence without knowing it, you don't know how to bow your head obediently. At that time, you don't even know how to die!"

    As soon as the voice fell, the body of the white jade python suddenly shrank, turning into a three-inch long white snake, and flew away like a sword.

    A cold light flashed, piercing the eel monster's eyebrows.

    Clean and neat!

    How did the eel monster understand that a real swordsman, apart from the sword in his hand, is himself a sword!

    After a while, the body of the white jade python returned to the appearance of a giant python again.

    However, Li'er's soul is already very weak.  If it is delayed any longer and the soul of life dissipates, then there is really no chance of reincarnation.

    But right now, she is also exhausted to the extreme, unable to recover her human body.

    The only way is to show others the white jade python.  At that time, will those people be scared to death?

    "That's all. Send Li'er's life soul up, and then come back here to practice."

    The white jade python took Li'er's life soul and rushed out of the pond with the last remaining strength.

    "Wow!"

    The water in the pool soared into the sky, and a giant white python looked up at the crowd.

    Those onlookers suddenly saw such a huge monster, and they ran away in fear.

    At first the old lady was quite frightened, but when she saw Li'er's blurred figure floating on the head of the white jade python, she knew that it was her daughter's soul.

    The old woman suddenly burst into tears, knelt down immediately, kowtowed to the ground and said: "The dragon is alive, save my son from the sea of ??suffering. The old woman is in this life, working as a cow and a horse, to repay the kindness."

    The originally weak body of the white jade python suddenly felt a trace of extremely strange luck blessing his body.

    That trace of luck is faintly present, but it can be clearly sensed and wanders within it.

    At the same time, the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth poured into its body like a tide.

    In an instant, it turned into its own true essence, allowing it to recover a little energy in a very short time.

    When practicing in her previous life, Bai Suzhen didn't know that there was a saying of "enforcing justice" in the practice of monsters.

    But before going down the mountain this time, senior brother Zhao Jinming has repeatedly told her that this trip down the mountain depends on whether she has the opportunity to get the recognition and blessing of her identity as a snake demon, that is, to seal it.

    Because, the snake must be cultivated into a Jiao before it can enter the river from the snake path.  And human beings' closure is of great help to them.

    However, it is very different to walk the dragon and transform into a dragon. In addition to the merits of the people, you also need the seal of the Taoist.

    The act of sealing up the letter can only happen by chance, and it happened unconsciously.

    Otherwise, if you deliberately ask for it, you will probably fall into a situation where you will never recover.

    At this time, Bai Suzhen realized that the "dragon" in the words of the old woman just now undoubtedly gave her a promising identity, that is, the dragon.

    However, the old woman is just an ordinary person after all.

    The "Shenlong" she worshiped sincerely could only bless the white jade python with a little luck.

    But because of this sliver of luck, it regained a little strength, and immediately protected Li'er's life and soul into the underworld.

    Perhaps this is cause and effect.

    The right wing of the post station.

    Li'er knelt down facing the direction of the water pool, and then bowed again and again, the whole figure gradually disappeared.

    The behavior of the old woman aroused the curiosity of others, especially when they found that the white jade python did not do any harm, and a few brave ones ran back to see what happened.

    After all, no one has ever seen such a big white python.

    "Old man, Li'er's soul has entered the underworld, and she can be reincarnated someday, so don't worry!" Bai Yumang said.

    Snakes spit out human words.

    Those people were suddenly dumbfounded.

    The old woman wept with joy: "The dragon is on the top, the old woman thanked Lier on behalf of Lier." Then, the old woman kowtowed three times.

    Hearing the old woman call this white python a dragon, they all suddenly realized that they all knelt down and shouted: "The dragon is on top, please protect our Ciyun Village!"

    Once these people shouted, other villagersKnown as the "City of Mountains and Rivers", Yuzhou is surrounded by mountains such as Daba Mountain, Wushan Mountain, and Wuling Mountain in the north, east, and south of Yuzhou. There are also major rivers such as the Yangtze River, Jialing River, and Wujiang River that traverse the entire area from west to east, and water transportation is extremely developed.

    Bai Suzhen rode a horse into Yuzhou City, and there was a bustling scene in front of her eyes.

    There is a lot of traffic and voices.

    According to the booklet given by Zhou Ming, the Qingcheng faction has two other courtyards in Yuzhou City.

    A "Tianshui Pavilion" located in Hehua Lane in the center of the main city is a well-known brothel in Yuzhou City, which is responsible for collecting court and folk news.

    The other Santiao Alley, located in the southeast of the city, is a small Taoist temple with a lot of incense, called "Yuntai Temple".

    Because Yuntai Temple has a high reputation in Yuzhou City, it was quickly found here.

    Bai Suzhen led the horse and came to the gate of Yuntai Temple. She looked up at the door plaque exuding simplicity, and there was indeed a hint of spirituality.

    At this moment, people who burned incense and made wishes in Guanli left one after another.

    At this time, a little Taoist priest just came out, saw Bai Suzhen, and said: "Benefactor, the door is about to close, please come back tomorrow."

    Bai Suzhen smiled slightly and said, "Qingcheng faction, Bai Suzhen!"

    The little Taoist was stunned for a moment, and thought to himself that I didn't ask you to give your name. He suddenly thought of something and asked, "Are you Bai Suzhen?"

    Bai Suzhen nodded and said, "Is there anything wrong?"

    "My mother, it's the little master uncle who came!" The little Taoist said with a face full of shock.  ?

 Main Text Chapter 76 Weeds in the Countryside

    Because of being too excited, the little Taoist staggered, his center of gravity was unstable, and he fell to the ground.

    "What are you panicking!" A mid-spirited voice came from inside.

    The little Taoist pointed to Bai Suzhen outside the door with his right hand, and tremblingly said: "Little, little master uncle."

    "What little master uncle. What did you say?" The middle-aged Taoist also realized something, and hurriedly looked towards the gate.

    A few days ago, he just received a letter from Feijian from the sect: there is a person called Bai Suzhen, Naer and other uncles.  If you live in another hospital, take care of everything and obey his orders!

    "Disciple Lu Yufan, pay homage to my little uncle." Lu Yufan bowed with his fists clasped.

    Bai Suzhen said with a faint smile: "They are all from my own family, so don't be restricted by these etiquette."

    Lu Yufan said respectfully: "Uncle, please come inside!"

    "Still sitting on the ground, and still haven't paid homage to Master Uncle!" Lu Yufan hurriedly urged.

    The little Taoist hurriedly got up and knelt down, and worshiped reverently: "Disciple Liu Yang, I pay my respects to my little master's uncle."

    Bai Suzhen knelt down to help him up, and said with a smile: "Get up quickly, remember to close the door!"

    "Decree!"

    Liu Yang was vigorous and agile, got up quickly, and closed the door immediately.

    Bai Suzhen looked around and asked, "How many people are there in our temple?"

    "Master Uncle, Master and I are the only two people here." Liu Yang interrupted with a smile.

    Lu Yufan kicked his ass, stretched his face, and said darkly: "It's not big or small. Go to the kitchen and prepare some vegetarian food."

    Liu Yang held back his mouth and said: "The masters and uncles are here, why don't you eat a vegetarian meal, why not have a sea meal at Tianshui Pavilion, and there is a girl to accompany you."

    "If you are told to go, you will go. There are so many words."

    ? Lu Yufan loved and hated this apprentice, and he had nothing to say about his practice and work, but he was not big or small, and he couldn't tell the north, south, east, and west.

    "I'll have a vegetarian meal here tonight, and I'll take you to Tianshui Pavilion tomorrow night." Bai Suzhen said with a smile.

    When Liu Yang heard that there was something interesting, he immediately said happily: "Okay! Thank you, master and uncle." After finishing speaking, Pidianpidian ran to the kitchen to prepare a vegetarian meal.

    "You are a good apprentice!" Bai Suzhen praised him sincerely, looking at his vigorous figure.

    Lu Yufan said modestly: "Young Master Uncle is absurdly praised. This kid is only a little clever, and he has no skills. The key is not knowing the heights of the world, and he dares to say anything."

    Bai Suzhen said: "Cun Xin only hits the shot, and the shot has never been in vain. It seems to be childish, but in fact it has been done well. Otherwise, the incense of Yuntai Temple may not be so strong."

    Lu Yufan was taken aback, secretly thinking that this little uncle came here for the first time, and he saw something extraordinary in Liu Yang's words and demeanor.

    I have to admit that since I accepted this kid as a disciple, the incense of Yuntai Temple has become more and more popular day by day.

    This incense is so rich that he can wake up laughing at night when he sleeps.

    In the past two years, the Zongmen's assessment of him has been first-class, and the various elixir and talisman for this reward have also been treasured.

    It's just that my own cultivation qualifications are limited, and I always stay on the hurdle of refining qi and transforming essence and cannot break through.

    On the contrary, it is my apprentice who broke through the practice of Qi and Huajing last month, reaching the state of five Qi Chaoyuan.

    If it wasn't for that boy Liu Yang who didn't hide well, he, as a master, really didn't find out, and he always thought he was staying on the hurdle of Zhou Tian entraining qi.

    "To tell you the truth, little uncle, Liu Yang's cultivation aptitude is really good, and he has reached the state of Wuqi Chaoyuan a few days ago. If he can practice in the sect, I think he will go further!" Lu Yufan said truthfully.

    Bai Suzhen turned her head to look at him, and said calmly: "In the muddy mountains and fields, knowledge is everywhere in the world. I think he is much better at practicing here than in the sect."

    Lu Yufan was slightly taken aback, but he didn't understand the reason, so he cupped his hands and asked for advice: "Please teach me, little uncle!"

    Bai Suzhen said softly: "The vegetation in the world, most people will turn their attention to flowers and trees. Pay attention to the budding and blooming of a flower, and pay attention to when a tree sprouts and turns green. Few people care about a small grass. In fact, the world  Every kind of grass is a flower, and every kind of flower can also be said to be a kind of grass. Why does the sect let the disciples go down the mountain to experience it? It is to let them understand a truth. In the eyes of a person, there are not only flowers and trees, but also  There must be grass. And Liu Yang has long been used to seeing all kinds of grass here. The Buddha said that one flower is one world, and one grass is not one world!"

    In the fields and countryside, grass can be seen everywhere.

    Varying in size, densely packed, with a few green leaves attached.

    Although not enchanting, it is strong and straight.

    Although lonely and indifferent, but with a kind of self-confidence, in the mountains and fields? Such a ruthless character, there are two words for this shot: ruthless.

    After a few rounds, Sun Dapao's nose and face were swollen from the beating, and he lay on the ground grinning in pain.  The three juniors he brought over saw that Liu Yang was so good at fighting, so they didn't dare to come forward to help.

    "Sun Dapao, I'll stop talking about it today, if you dare to step into the Yuntai Temple next time, I'll see you and hit you once. Remember?"

    "Remember, remember." Then, he hurriedly waved and asked his junior brother to carry him away quickly.

    Not far from Yuntai View, there is a restaurant.

    The position by the window can just see the gate of Yuntai View.

    "I didn't expect this kid to be capable!" A young man in purple said in surprise.

    "The swordsmanship of the world came out of Qingcheng. You really treat them like persimmons." The person sitting opposite the man in purple said with a smile.

    "How can there be so many sword cultivators in this world. In short, after tonight, this Yuntai Temple must disappear from my eyes." A ruthless look flashed in the eyes of the man in purple.  ?

 Main Text Chapter 77 Conspiracy in Zhengyang, Night Tour in Tianshui

    Liu Yang straightened his clothes, with a contented smile on his face, this fight was really cool.

    "Who are these people?" Bai Suzhen asked in a low voice.

    Liu Yang said truthfully: "Uncle Master, you don't know that there are people from other sects besides us in Yuzhou City. The Sun Dapao just now came from Zhengyang Temple. I heard from Master that this Zhengyang Temple  The back mountain is Maoshan Shangqing Sect. However, this group of people has no ability, and Zhengyang Temple was made a mess by them."

    "Then did you come here on purpose to provoke me today?"

    "Let's watch Zhengyang, that is, well water does not interfere with river water. I don't know why Sun Dapao's brain is so crazy that he came to the door." Liu Yang was also quite surprised.

    Bai Suzhen pondered for a moment and said, "What about the righteous faction in Longhu Mountain?"

    "The branch of the Zhengyi School in Yuzhou is called Changchun Temple. This Changchun Temple is a bit special, all of them are female disciples. Therefore, the master walks around more frequently."

    "Oh? Does your master have someone he likes?" Bai Suzhen asked curiously.

    Liu Yang chuckled and said, "Master Uncle Huiyan. Master is a boring gourd. Every time he goes, he just says hello, takes a second look and then leaves. When he comes back, he just sits on the threshold and sighs."

    "Your master is an infatuated person." Bai Suzhen said in a deep voice.

    "Still infatuated, I think it's stupid!"

    Bai Suzhen said with a serious expression: "In this world, there is only infatuation, and no one can make fun of it. When you meet the woman you like, you may not be as good as your master."

    Seeing her displeasure, Liu Yang thought to himself that he had said something wrong, and hurriedly bowed his fists and said, "What Master Uncle said is true, this disciple knows his mistake."

    "It's not a question of right and wrong. It's just that if you like someone, even if the other person doesn't like you, you are much luckier than if you don't even have a person you like. You can cross the same boat after ten years of cultivation, and you can sleep together after one hundred years of cultivation. Etc.  When you grow up, you will naturally understand the true meaning of it."

    After speaking, Bai Suzhen turned and left.

    Liu Yang looked at her voice with doubts in his eyes.  He didn't understand why his uncle was so young, why did he feel like he had experienced all the vicissitudes of life?

    Is it my own illusion?

    Zhengyang view.

    The man in purple yelled angrily: "Sun Feng, you are such a fucking trash, you can't even handle a brat, do you have the face to say you are from Maoshan?"

    ?Sun Feng's forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and his body was trembling. He wanted to speak, but he dared not speak, for fear of getting into trouble again.

    "Junior brother, don't get angry, it's not good to hurt your body!" A middle-aged Taoist priest smoothed things over.

    This middle-aged Taoist priest is the master of Zhengyang Temple, named Yang Guiqing. Because of his ordinary aptitude, his realm still stays at the Wuqi Chaoyuan.

    However, this person is very good at business, since he can't get along in Maoshan, he should go down the mountain.  So I came to Yuzhou early and became the master of Zhengyang Temple.

    When I came to Yuzhou, I seized every opportunity to mix among the dignitaries in Yuzhou's official circles and became a guest of honor.  However, the incense of Zhengyang Temple is getting worse and worse, especially after the rise of Yuntai Temple, it is not as good as every year.

    If it weren't for Yang Guiqing's reputation, I'm afraid it would have closed down long ago and become a place where no one cares about it.

    "Senior Brother Liu, if I hadn't given you a few good words every year at the Zongmen, would you still be able to live a prosperous life here?" The man in purple said coldly.

    Yang Guiqing pretended to be a grandson, and said with an apologetic smile: "Don't worry, brother. Brother will definitely do well what you have told me. At that time, brother will send you a great gift to repay the care you have taken care of me over the years!"

    The man in purple's expression eased slightly, then he glanced at Liu Wei and walked away.

    Yang Guiqing exhaled a foul breath, and his tense nerves relaxed.

    Sun Feng jumped up and said: "Master, why did you let this kid run to shit and pee on our heads!"

    Yang Guiqing looked at him coldly, and said coldly, "You know what! Do you know who he is?"

    Sun Feng's heart trembled, but he still pretended not to be afraid of death: "Whoever he is, the master is the boss here!"

    "He is the most beloved grandson of Tang Hai, the law enforcement elder of the Zongmen. His name is Tang Yuan. Tang Yuan is talented and intelligent, and has a very high understanding. Now he has reached the state where three flowers gather at the top. This time he went down the mountain to find opportunities to make money.  Dan, enter the ranks of immortals." Yang Guiqing said with a serious face.

    Hearing these inside stories, Sun Feng's face changed drastically, and his body couldn't help shaking.  After offending such a proud son of heaven, will there be a good life in the future?

    "I let you go this time to test the bottom of Yuntaiguan. Although I missed it, it is not a big mistake. However, I really did not expect that Liu Yang is really good at hiding things.  "Yang Guiqing wrinkled"Where are we going?" Liu Yang asked.

    The young man in Tsing Yi said truthfully: "North Tower, Qingfeng!"

    "What? Go to the North Tower!" Liu Yang said displeased.

    Bai Suzhen frowned slightly and said, "What's wrong?"

    Liu Yang whispered: "Master Uncle, there are five floors in Tianshui Pavilion, the West Tower is for dignitaries and literati, the South Tower is for wealthy businessmen and small and medium-sized officials, and the North Tower is open to anyone as long as they can afford it."  Places to go."

    Bai Suzhen let out an "oh", but she didn't expect Tianshui Pavilion to divide people into different classes.  Next time I go back to the sect, I have to ask, who made these rules?

    "Literati, how to judge this?" Bai Suzhen asked lightly.

    The young man in Tsing Yi smiled and said: "Lang Jun, please take a look."

    Following the direction of his finger, he saw a group of young princes thinking hard, but so far no one has been able to compose a palindrome poem.

    The so-called palindrome poems, when read back, are all songs and written.

    "Lang Jun, tonight is mainly about palindromic poems. If you can win the first prize, you can go to the west building, and Fairy Guanghan will accompany you in person." The young servant in Tsing Yi said proudly.

    At this moment, a man in purple stood up and said in a loud voice: "The bright window half-covers the small courtyard, and the night is still and the lights are still. The wind is cold and the leaves are falling. Leaning and looking at the tall building. Chi Chi  The shadow of the moon moves to the slanted bamboo, and the rest of the poems are piled up to express the sorrow of travel. The desire to break the heart follows the dream, and the geese fly in succession with the sound of autumn."

    When the people around heard it, they felt wonderful.

    Immediately, the man in purple clothes smiled and said: "Read it upside down, it's a small word, the sound of autumn flies and geese, and the dream breaks with the heart. I want to write poems about the sorrowful journey, stack the bamboos, and move the shadow to the moon.  Relying on the long parting, the leaves are falling and the cold is overcast. The cold wind keeps the lamp alive, and the courtyard is quiet at night, and the half-closed window is bright."

    "Good poetry, good words!" Everyone echoed.

    "Brother Tang, you are going to envy me tonight." A young man holding an iron fan said with a smile.

    "If you can be called a fairy, you must see her beauty and kiss her, otherwise, this trip to Yuzhou would be a lot less fun." Tang Yuan smiled lightly.

    "That's true. The younger brother congratulates Brother Tang for embracing a beauty!"

    Middle building, Tianxiang.

    A maid in green clothes rushed in, handed over the palindrome just now, and panted, "My lady, someone has answered it."

    The young woman's brows moved slightly, she took the copied poems, read them carefully, and immediately felt that it was wonderful, and praised: "Reading the Qilu upside down, and reading the small words backwards, it is really a rare masterpiece."

    "Then, who is your surname, where is he now?" Yan Shishi asked curiously.

    The maid smiled and said: "Go back to the lady, you are still in the front hall."

    Yan Shishi pondered for a moment, and was about to speak, when she saw another maid hurried over, panting, "Lady, someone has answered again, saying that it is a palindrome poem, which is even better than the previous one."

    Yan Shishi was slightly taken aback, rather curiously said: "Bring it to me to have a look."

    After a stick of incense, Yan Shishi looked excited and said: "I am reading a small poem. The lonely building leans against the dream cold lamp, and the drizzle is forced by the window. The cold wind beaded the hairpins with dew, the jade rings were tied, and the round temples were exquisite. Fu Ning  Thin powder and make-up are light, and the shadows are small against the sparse fence. The courtyard is empty and green, attracting fragrance, and the evening is approaching, and the moon is shining on the curtain."

    "Read the small words upside down. The red curtain reflects the moon and the yellow is approaching, and the fragrance is enticing. The green and empty courtyard is sparse, the makeup is light on the shadow, the residual powder is thin and firm.  The dew drops and the wind is cold against the windows, the rain is fine and the lamp is separated, and the cold dream leans against the lonely building."

    "Reading Qilu. The solitary building is leaning against the cold lamp in the dream, and the drizzle is blowing the cold wind through the window. The pearls and dew are blowing on the hairpin and insects, and the jade ring is round and exquisite.  The verdant green draws a strong fragrance, and the moon reflects the red curtain near dusk."

    "Read the Qilu backwards, the red curtain reflects the moon, the yellow is approaching, and the fragrance is attracting the green.  It's cold and the window is full of rain, and the cold dream is leaning on the lonely building across the lamp."

    Hearing this, the two maids were dumbfounded in astonishment.

    "Quickly, invite my little sister over here." Yan Shishiyu said with slightly trembling hands, apparently overwhelmed by this palindrome poem.

    Not long after, Zheng Juju hurried over and asked curiously, "Sister, what's the matter?"

    Yan Shishi handed her the transcribed palindrome poems, and calmly said: "Sister, just take a look."

    Zheng Juju finished reading back and forth, with a look of incredulity in his eyes, "This article can only be found in the sky, how often do you hear it in the world! Sister, where is that person?"

    Yan Shishi smiled, and joked: "It seems that my sister's heart is chaotic, and she is a bit immodest!"

    Zheng Juju's eyes flashed, his face was flushed, and he said in a low voice: "Sister, let me go!"

    "I don't know what kind of blessings this person cultivated in his previous life to be favored by his sister!" Immediately, Yan Shishi asked the maid: "That gentleman, what does he look like and how old is he?"

    The maid said: "He is a young gentleman, with a handsome appearance and a jade tree facing the wind."

    Zheng Juju was delighted, not only talented, but also outstanding in appearance, can he not use "thin skin, thin powder, light make-up, shadows against the empty courtyard" tonight?.

    nbsp;Zheng Juju's wonderful eyes flashed, his face was flushed, and he said in a low voice: "Sister, let my sister!"

    "I don't know what kind of blessings this person cultivated in his previous life to be favored by his sister!" Immediately, Yan Shishi asked the maid: "That gentleman, what does he look like and how old is he?"

    The maid said: "He is a young gentleman, with a handsome appearance and a jade tree facing the wind."

    Zheng Juju was delighted, not only talented, but also outstanding in appearance, can he not use "thin skin, thin powder, light make-up, shadows against the empty courtyard" tonight?

    ?

 Main Text Chapter 78 Recognized Senior Sister, Master Died

    A stern look flashed in Tang Yuan's eyes, seeing that the tender meat of his mouth was taken first, the resentment was really hard to swallow.

    "Brother Tang, don't get angry. There are still things to do tonight!"

    Tang Yuan looked coldly at Bai Suzhen's disappearing back, murderous intentions were already in his heart, and when the matter was finished, he would find this person and kill him himself.

    Liu Yang has admired Bai Suzhen so much that he was able to get the leader to be the guest of Fairy Guanghan!

    West Building, Ziyang.

    In a luxuriously decorated private room, Bai Suzhen and Liu Yang sat down one after the other.

    As soon as Liu Yang sat down, he couldn't wait to shout: "Let's have a slobbering chicken first!" Immediately, he looked at Bai Suzhen with adoring eyes, and praised: "Uncle Master, you are really good, you beat those stupid geniuses all over the place.  .¡±

    Bai Suzhen smiled faintly, and didn't answer, just thinking about the murderous intent that flashed in the eyes of the purple-clothed man just now.

    For a moment, Bai Suzhen felt the man's killing intent towards her, very strong!

    It's just that the man received it very quickly.

    Moreover, this person is still a monk with a high realm, so he should be on the threshold of the Three Flowers Gathering Top.  Further up, it is a fairyland.

    Judging from his attire, speech and behavior, it is less likely that Shanzawa Yexiu is a disciple of a certain sect who went down the mountain to practice.

    According to his realm and age, he should belong to the kind of heaven's favored son, who never wanted to kill so much.

    "Master Zuzu, what's wrong?" Seeing her frowning slightly, Liu Yang asked in a low voice.

    Bai Suzhen smiled faintly: "It's nothing. Eat your slobber chicken."

    Liu Yang let out an "oh", then rolled up his sleeves and started to eat.

    Just at this moment, Zheng Juju came in with a maid, and when he saw Bai Suzhen, he was instantly happy.

    When Bai Suzhen looked up, she saw a young woman in taupe-colored clothes standing at the door with a smile, her skin was as radiant as snow, and her eyes were like a pool of clear water, falling on her face.

    This girl's appearance is extremely beautiful, she is really like a bright pearl, shining like a beautiful jade, and there is a bookish freshness between her brows and eyes.

    Liu Yang wiped the oil stains on his mouth with his sleeve, and was dumbfounded. It really looked like a fairy, it was so beautiful that it made people laugh.

    "My family has seen Mr. Lang!" Zheng Juju came to Bai Suzhen, bestowed a blessing, and said with a smile.

    Bai Suzhen smiled lightly and said, "Are you Fairy Guanghan?"

    Zheng Juju shook his head and said with a smile: "Fairy Guanghan is the elder sister of my family."

    "You are Fairy Gushe!" Liu Yang shouted excitedly.

    "Fairy, please sit down!"

    Zheng Juju sat down slowly beside her left hand, then picked up the jade pot next to him, filled Bai Suzhen's cup, and filled his own cup, and said with a sweet smile, "I don't know what to call your husband?"

    Bai Suzhen said with a smile: "My servant, Bai Suzhen!"

    "Bai Suzhen?"

    Zheng Juju just thought the name was so special, as if he had heard it somewhere.

    Suddenly remembered that a few days ago, the pavilion master received a letter from Qingcheng Mountain, so he repeatedly explained to the two sisters that if he met a person named "Bai Suzhen", he would report to her immediately without delay.

    Zheng Juju got up immediately, and said apologetically, "Mr. Bai Lang, wait for a while, and I will come to my house as soon as I go!"

    Middle building, Tianxiang.

    A woman in her thirties was lying on a wooden couch. Yan Shishi knelt behind her and rubbed her fragrant shoulders.

    "Have you passed?" the woman said softly.

    "Going." Yan Shishi replied.

    Suddenly, the door of the room was pushed open, and Zheng Juju ran in in a panic, panting delicately: "Master, Bai, Bai Suzhen, here we come."

    This woman is the head of the Tianshui Pavilion, her name is Chen Xiaoyi, and outsiders respectfully call her "Master Chen".

    "Bai Suzhen?" Chen Xiaoyi sat up all of a sudden.

    Zheng Juju tried to calm himself down, and said: "I asked the person's name just now, and he said that his name is Bai Suzhen. But I don't know, is it the same person as the Bai Suzhen that the pavilion master mentioned?"

    Chen Xiaoyi got out of bed, paced back and forth, and said solemnly: "There is not much to say at the mountain gate, and I don't know what my little uncle looks like."

    "Pavilion Master, why don't I ask Juju? If it's confirmed that Master Uncle is here in person, it won't be too late for us to call you." Yan Shishi suggested.

    "Is there anyone else by his side?" Chen Xiaoyi asked.

    "There is a thirteen or fourteen-year-old boy." Zheng Juju pondered.  "However, before I went in, I heard the boy call him Master Uncle."

    "Master UncleThat little nun named Liang Min in Chunguan, save me a living.  None of the others remained.  In addition, it was released afterwards, saying that demons and monsters raided Yuzhou, Yuntai Temple and Changchun Temple were completely destroyed, half of Zhengyang Temple was killed and injured, and the Taoist sect suffered serious losses.  "

    Yang Guiqing was a little hesitant, secretly wondering if it was too cruel to do so, anyway, they are all colleagues in the Taoist sect, and they don't see each other when they look up.

    This is all right, as soon as Tang Yuan arrived in Yuzhou, he began to think about killing people. If the Qingcheng faction and the Zhengyi faction knew the truth, then the gate of the Maoshan faction would not be smashed to pieces.

    Thinking of this, Yang Guiqing was suddenly frightened into a cold sweat. Did he know too much?

    He and Tang Yuan had a little personal relationship, but it was just mutual use.  For him to handle such a secret matter in person, is this a confidant who fully trusts him, or an abandoned son who crossed the river and demolished the bridge?

    It's hard to say.

    "Yes, Junior Brother!" Yang Guiqing began to calculate in his mind.  ?

 Main Text Chapter 79 Three Keys, Tu Changchun Temple

    Yang Guiqing took the order to go, but he had already started to think in his heart, to save a way for himself.  As for the apprentice Sun Feng, of course he is a dead friend who never dies.

    Tang Yuan took out two bronze keys, one engraved with "Qingcheng" and the other with "Maoshan".

    "When I gather all three keys, I can open the entrance from Yuzhou City to Fengdu Ghost City."

    According to ancient records, in the Han Dynasty, two alchemists, Wang Fangping and Yin Changsheng, practiced Taoism in Pingdu Mountain.

    ?Because the two were concerned about the suffering of the people, they cast spells to save the lonely ghosts who died due to wars, plagues, and famines.

    Due to the large number of ghosts, Pingdu Mountain is extremely cloudy for a hundred miles around.

    So, the three sects of Taoism, Qingcheng, Tianyi, and Shangqing jointly set up an enchantment formation to isolate it from the world and become the intermediate zone between the yin and yang worlds.

    In addition, Mount Pingdu is listed as one of the "Thirty-six Caves and Seventy-two Blessed Lands".  Later generations took the surnames of Wang Fangping and Yin Changsheng, honored as "Yin King", and lived in "Fengdu Ghost City", also known as Youdu.

    There is a poem that says, laugh at the sergeant in the world, and sink your soul in Beiyoudu.

    Thinking of getting the third key from the Changchun Temple tonight, Tang Yuan had a smug smile on his face.

    At this time, Bai Suzhen quietly followed Sun Feng to Zhengyang Temple.

    But she didn't rush in, because there was a master above the fairyland hidden in Zhengyang Temple.

    A small Zhengyang temple, how can there be such a master?

    Unreasonable.

    Bai Suzhen hid in the dark, quietly waiting for the people from Zhengyang Temple to come out.

    Although she couldn't conclude whether the destruction of Yuntai Temple had anything to do with Zhengyang Temple, at least the suspicion was the greatest.

    If it is really what Zhengyang Temple did, what exactly are they planning?

    Is it for personal enmity, or to seize property?  The latter is more likely.

    Bai Suzhen is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the prey to appear.

    Until midnight, two figures flew out of Zhengyang Temple and went straight to Changchun Temple.

    Bai Suzhen was about to chase after her, but suddenly stopped, and the person who was originally hiding in Zhengyang Temple also followed behind.

    Bai Suzhen no longer hesitated, and followed carefully.

    Changchun Temple is located in the southern suburb of Yuzhou City, not in the urban area.

    Flying over the south city gate, continue forward for more than 20 miles, at a place called Lingxi Valley.

    Yang Guiqing and Sun Feng stopped two miles away from Changchun Temple.

    "Master, what is in that coffin?" Sun Feng asked curiously.

    When he was watching in Yuntai before, Sun Feng wanted to ask out his doubts.  It's just that I was too nervous and didn't dare to ask more questions.

    At that time, it was just a quick glance, and I happened to see a white-haired monster passing by, and then got into the coffin.

    Yang Guiqing said coldly: "Don't ask if you shouldn't. The less you know, the longer you live."

    Sun Feng was frightened into a cold sweat and dared not ask any more questions.

    However, he was also very panicked.  He didn't know why the Zongmen wanted to be cruel to Yuntai Temple and Changchun Temple, which was tantamount to tearing face at Qingcheng School and Zhengyi School.

    If word of this gets out, can the Maoshan Shangqing Sect withstand the wrath of the two sects?

    Thinking of this, Sun Feng suddenly realized that he had already entered the gate of hell with half his foot.

    For such a big matter, only the dead can keep it a secret!

    Sun Feng glanced at his master out of the corner of his eye, and saw that he was calm and relaxed, as if he was not worried that he was in danger.

    "Could it be that Master already has a way out?" Sun Feng muttered in his heart.

    But as I said just now, I know that the less you live, the longer you live.  But the question is, do I still know less?  Sun Feng thought he knew too many secrets, and he probably wouldn't survive tonight.

    Therefore, the only chance to survive is tonight.

    People don't kill heaven and earth for themselves!

    ? Dead Dao will never die in poor Dao.  In order to survive, I can only kill you first!

    After Sun Feng made up his mind, without any hesitation, he exploded with all his strength, slipped out a poisonous dagger from the sleeve of his right hand, and stabbed Yang Guiqing in the back.

    Yang Guiqing didn't expect that he would make a ruthless attack at this time, even if he realized it, it was still a step too late, and the dagger pierced his back.

    After the sneak attack succeeded, Sun Feng hurriedly retreated three feet away, keeping a relatively safe distance from him.

    "You dare to kill me?" Yang Guiqing roared angrily.

    Sun Feng sneered and said, "Master also wants to kill me!"

    "Fart! ??No more hesitation, and immediately ordered: "You guys go, we will meet at the old place!"

    As soon as the voice fell, Sun Feng's head flew up by itself, turned three times in mid-air, and then landed on Sun Feng's shoulder.

    However, the direction of the head is reversed, with the back of the head in front and the front face behind.

    Then, I saw Sun Feng holding his head with both hands, straightening it, and said with a strange smile: "You all have to die!"

    As soon as the words were finished, Xie Qun held the sword and couldn't help but slashed down with a sword, splitting Sun Feng in half.

    Then, a five-thunder heavenly master talisman was added again, and a white thunder fell, blowing the corpse to pieces.

    Just as Xie Qun breathed a sigh of relief, he suddenly felt heart palpitations for no reason.

    Suddenly, a white-haired ghost hand protruded from the bluestone board, grabbed her ankle, and then pulled hard, Xie Qun was pulled into the ground.

    Seeing this, Liang Min turned around and was about to go back to save her master, but her senior sister grabbed her and said, "Let's go!"

    "No, I want to save Master!"

    Just as her senior sister was about to speak, she suddenly froze. A white-haired ghost grabbed her ankle, and then screamed "Ah", and was pulled into the ground under everyone's eyes.

    "Go to the main hall!" Liang Min shouted.

    The three of them turned around and went straight to the main hall.

    Liang Min knew that there was an entrance to a secret room behind the statue in the main hall.  Only she and Master Xie Qun know this secret.

    Just when the three of them were about to enter the hall, a white-haired monster suddenly emerged from the ground, it was a white stiff.

    Although the three of them didn't recognize Bai Zang, their faces paled in fright when they saw this thing.

    Liang Min suddenly reacted and shouted: "Senior Sister, let's go!"

    Bai Zang shot at the same time as she spoke.  Two white-haired hands grabbed the necks of her two senior sisters respectively, and picked them up like little chicks.

    After hearing a "click", Bai Jiang twisted their necks, and then gnawed on their corpses as pieces of meat, and immediately blood splattered, and flesh and blood flew everywhere.

    Liang Min was completely stunned, her mind went blank, but she couldn't help but shed tears.

    Bai Zong quickly finished sucking their blood, and threw the two mummy aside.

    Seeing that Bai Jiang was about to rush over, a black shadow suddenly appeared.

    The old man in black glanced at Bai Jiang, and said coldly: "Return."

    Bai Jiang left immediately and went straight to the coffin outside.

    However, the coffin was originally only three miles away from the Changchun Temple. I didn't want to run for more than ten miles in vain, so the coffin was hung on the cliff.

    Changchun Temple, the main hall.

    The old man in black asked sharply, "Where is the key?"

    Liang Min didn't know what he was talking about, she wanted to know who this man in black was?

    "Who the hell are you? Why did you kill us?"

    "Give me the key, and I will let you die in peace!"

    Liang Min said in horror, "I don't know the key you mentioned!"

    "If Da Lang didn't ask you by name, you would have been a corpse by now. Give you another chance, where is the key?"

    Before Bai Zhan dragged Xie Qun into the ground, the old man in black cast a soul search technique on her.

    Soul search is an extremely cruel and domineering spell, which can obtain the desired information from the person whose soul is searched.

    The reason why this technique is cruel is that the person whose soul is searched will die a tragic death in severe cases, or become disabled in light cases.

    From Xie Qun's soul, the old man in black collected only her and handed a box to an apprentice named Liang Min.

    Unfortunately, this Liang Min was also the woman his son called for.

    Otherwise, the whereabouts of the key can be easily obtained through soul searching, just like Lu Yufan who dealt with Yuntaiguan.

    key?

    Liang Min has never seen any keys, she only remembers a mysterious small box that Master once gave her.

    Master said that this box is very important, and it is also the root of Changchun Temple's establishment in Yuzhou.  And let her find a place to hide by herself, and don't tell anyone except herself.

    Liang Min was very thoughtful, and after listening to what Master said, he understood how important this box was to Changchun Temple, and also understood how much Master trusted her.

    So, that night she hid the box in a place where she hid things as a child.  That place holds her fond childhood memories.

    Until now, Liang Min vaguely guessed that the key mentioned by the old man in black was probably in that box.

    The master and the three senior sisters all died because of this box. If the box is handed over, they will die in vain!

    However, to keep this secret, only the dead can do it.

    In this way, she will be able to reunite with her dead master and senior sisters in the underworld.

    After making up his mind, Liang Min didn't have a trace of fear, and said calmly: "I don't know what the key is. All I know is that even if I'm a ghost, I won't let you go!"

    As soon as the voice fell, Liang Min drew out his dagger and was about to commit suicide.

    The old man in black trembled in his heart, he didn't expect this little girl to be so strong, and was about to stop her, when suddenly he felt something, and looked in the direction of Bai Zong.

    At the moment when he was distracted, a white shadow suddenly appeared, wrapped her and left Changchun temple.

    The old man in black hesitated for a moment, then went straight to Bai Jiang.  .!

    However, to keep this secret, only the dead can do it.

    In this way, she will be able to reunite with her dead master and senior sisters in the underworld.

    After making up his mind, Liang Min didn't have a trace of fear, and said calmly: "I don't know what the key is. All I know is that even if I'm a ghost, I won't let you go!"

    As soon as the voice fell, Liang Min drew out his dagger and was about to commit suicide.

    The old man in black trembled in his heart, he didn't expect this little girl to be so strong, and was about to stop her, when suddenly he felt something, and looked in the direction of Bai Zong.

    At the moment when he was distracted, a white shadow suddenly appeared, wrapped her and left Changchun temple.

    The old man in black hesitated for a moment, then went straight to Bai Jiang.  ?

 Main Text Chapter 80 Taoist Friendship, Qingbai Sisters

    Liang Min's long eyelashes moved a few times, and then opened his eyes.

    She suddenly remembered something, got up suddenly, and found herself lying in a cave.

    In the cave, there was a bonfire, and the light of the fire reflected a figure, which was cast on the stone wall.

    Bai Suzhen sat with her back facing her, her cheeks were reddened by the flames, her calm eyes were quietly watching the jumping sparks.

    Zhengyang Temple is a branch of the Maoshan Shangqing School in Yuzhou, and are these people acting under the direction of the Shangqing School, or are they killing people for their own selfishness?

    But the problem is, no matter whether it was ordered by the Qing sect or not, if Qingcheng and Zhengyi learned about this matter, they would definitely seek justice from Maoshan.

    At that time, the inside of the Taoist gate will definitely fall apart, and there will be a pot of loose sand.

    In the end, the one who benefits is either the Buddhism or the Demon Gate!

    It's just that what Bai Suzhen cares about is not the safety of these so-called righteous ways, but how to seek justice for the dead Lu Yufan!

    Now that we know the roots of these people, we must figure out who they are.

    No matter what status or status this person has in the Shangqing faction, he must die.

    Liang Min struggled to get up, but he felt weak all over his body, unable to move at all.

    Bai Suzhen heard the sound, turned her head to look at her, and said calmly: "You have just taken the elixir, and the power of the medicine has not been fully absorbed, so take a good rest first. We will talk about the rest when you recover."

    Liang Min wanted to turn his head to look at his savior, but after trying a few times, he had to give up and said gratefully: "Thank you, benefactor for saving me!"

    Suddenly, a burst of drowsiness struck, Liang Min's eyelids suddenly became heavy, and he fell asleep again not long after.

    Bai Suzhen sighed, her expression gradually became serious.

    There are too many difficulties in this world.  We can get through these hardships, but that doesn't mean it's right that they're coming.

    In times of peace and prosperity, ethics and morality can often be used to restrain people's minds, and goodness appears to be more important than evil.

    But in the autumn of troubled times, evil is often more powerful than good.

    ? People who are born in troubled times and have no sense of morality will have no moral pain and entanglement, and no moral burden and moral scruples.

    Such people often appear decisive and powerful when they do things out of selfish desires, but they can often cause many difficulties in this world.

    In fact, it is often not the instigators who actually bear the difficulties, but the poor people who only ask for food, clothing and warmth, or those weak and helpless people.

    If this is the manifestation of the way of heaven, it means that manpower cannot change it.

    For someone, they only want to be their own sun, to dispel the haze and darkness around them, to block the frost, snow and rain on the road of life, and to illuminate the world of their hearts.

    Be yourself in the world.

    To be yourself, you must have the strength to face the backlash of heaven.

    At noon the next day, Liang Min woke up again.  After waking up this time, I obviously felt that my true energy was abundant, and my whole body was full of strength.

    Liang Min turned over and stood up.

    At this time, there was no one in the cave, and there were only fragments of wood residue and thick soot left on the bonfire last night.

    Liang Min thought of Changchun Temple, and immediately ran towards the entrance of the cave.  Before I thought about it, I saw a man in white standing at the entrance of the cave, looking ahead.

    "How do you feel?" Bai Suzhen turned around and asked with a smile.

    Liang Min was taken aback for a moment. The man in front of him not only looks good, but also has better skin quality than her. How can there be such a handsome man in this world?

    Immediately, Liang Min clasped his fists and said, "Thank you benefactor for saving me!"

    Bai Suzhen smiled slightly and said, "It's not worth the effort. However, you don't have to go back to see Changchun Temple. It has already become a ruin, which is the same as Yuntai Temple."

    "What!" Liang Min said in shock.

    "You still know Lu Yufan?" Bai Suzhen asked.

    Liang Min seemed to realize something, and hurriedly asked with concern: "What's wrong with Master Lu?"

    Bai Suzhen took a second look, the concern in Liang Min's eyes was beyond that of friendship, could it be that she is the girl Lu Yufan likes?

    "he died!"

    Liang Min was taken aback suddenly, tears streaming down his face uncontrollably.

    Thinking about it again, the master and senior sister died tragically at the hands of the demon last night, and suddenly felt sad, desperate, and spit out a mouthful of blood.

    Bai Suzhen took a step forward, supported her weak body, and comforted her: "Don't be too sad, after all, death cannot be brought back to life. There are still important things to do right now.?What should be said is normal.  By the way, among these people, is there Cen Biqing?  "

    Chen Xiaoyi said truthfully: "Junior Sister Cen has been here before, I know her. However, I haven't seen Junior Sister Cen come to Tianshui Pavilion so far."

    Bai Suzhen picked up a glass of wine, took a sip, and said calmly: "See if there is any good reason for her to come here?"

    Chen Xiaoyi suddenly understood one thing in her heart, the little uncle Ganqing had a special liking for Cen Biqing, so she thought of a way to meet her alone.

    How did Bai Suzhen know those thoughts of Chen Xiaoyi, and asked with a smile: "Is there a problem?"

    Chen Xiaoyi has been working here for decades, and she also wanted to find a stable backer in the sect, but she couldn't find someone who would make her feel at ease, so she just spent her youth in Tianshui Pavilion.

    Unexpectedly, finally "keep the clouds open to see the moonlight", and such a big man came.

    Moreover, she was entrusted to handle such a private matter in person, which shows that the little uncle has great trust in her.  This trust is not available to everyone.

    Thinking of this, Chen Xiaoyi felt extremely excited, and hurriedly said: "Don't worry, little uncle, I will take care of this matter for you personally."

    "Okay. You go and get busy first. If there is something to do, I will call you again."

    Chen Xiaoyi backed out respectfully, and returned to Tianshui Pavilion from the secret path happily.

    Bai Suzhen ate a few mouthfuls of food, then got up and went to the hot spring bath, took off her hairpin, and her hair hung down like ink, making it more soft, shiny and moist.

    Then, slowly took off the outer shirt, revealing the clear collarbone, and a smooth and silky white chest wrap on the chest.

    Layer after layer, just like a snake shedding its skin, revealing snow-white skin that can be broken by blows.

    At that moment, Bai Suzhen felt unprecedented freedom.

    It's really tiring to dress up as a man!

    Pingting's figure submerged in the hot spring water was so comfortable.

    Bai Suzhen lay on the edge of the bathtub, closed her eyes slightly, and fell asleep lightly.

    At this moment, what she wants most is that Xiaoqing can hold her tenderly from behind, and then put her face on her back, feeling each other's heartbeat.

    Practice in the previous life, I have always been by her side, and she is by my side.  Eat and sleep together, even take a shower together.

    But after that, when he met an official, he gave up his position.

    "Xiaoqing!" Bai Suzhen yelled leisurely.

    This "Xiaoqing" was wrapped in her longing for Xiaoqing every day, and also mixed with the unexplainable and unexplainable feelings between some sisters.

    This sound came to Cen Biqing's ears, and caused ripples in her heart again.

    The little uncle in front of him was just soaking naked in the hot spring bath, his back as smooth as jade, and crystal clear water drops, one after another, gently slipping down.

    Sensing her coming, Bai Suzhen raised her handsome face lazily, her slightly wrinkled crescent eyebrows slowly stretched out.

    Because of her beautiful face and the beauty of solitude, she adds a unique charm, as if she is a fairy who has fallen into the mortal world.

    Also due to soaking in the hot spring, her face was slightly flushed, delicate and charming, and the two strands of hair around her cheeks added a bit of seductive charm.

    "Xiaoqing, you are here!" Bai Suzhen called softly.

    Only then did Cen Biqing hurriedly take her gaze away from her, and turned around in a hurry, her heart beating non-stop.

    "Little uncle, I" Cen Biqing felt ashamed for a moment, not knowing what to say.

    Bai Suzhen smiled sweetly and said: "From now on, if there are no outsiders, you and I will be sisters!"

    Sister?

    Cen Biqing didn't react for a while.

    But soon, she understood that her little uncle was a daughter.

    No wonder there is always a strange feeling when being with her.

    Cen Biqing turned around and looked at her carefully. She saw that her collarbone was clear and she didn't have a man's Adam's apple, so she was undoubtedly a woman.

    But why wasn't it discovered in the first place?

    "Since you're here, come down and take a bath with me." Bai Suzhen shouted with a smile.

    Cen Biqing was a little overwhelmed, she had never taken a bath with anyone else in her life.

    Still, she complied.

    It seems that such a scene has been seen somewhere, there is such a vague figure in the water, entangled her tightly.

    This was the first time that Cen Biqing was naked in front of another person, even if this person was also a woman.

    The delicate body slowly submerged in the hot spring, and the skin felt the warmth, but more of it was the inexplicable throbbing in the heart.

    Before Cen Biqing could react, Bai Suzhen suddenly turned around and hugged her into her arms.

    Hold her tightly, just like Xiaoqing held her tightly before.

    Cen Biqing was stunned like a wooden chicken, not knowing what to do for a while, her mind was blank anyway.  However, her body seemed to instinctively make her hug Bai Suzhen's slender waist tightly.

    It used to seem like a world away, but it seemed to gradually become clearer.

    It seemed that there were only the two of them left in the world.  .After realizing it, Bai Suzhen suddenly turned around and hugged her into her arms.

    Hold her tightly, just like Xiaoqing held her tightly before.

    Cen Biqing was stunned like a wooden chicken, not knowing what to do for a while, her mind was blank anyway.  However, her body seemed to instinctively make her hug Bai Suzhen's slender waist tightly.

    It used to seem like a world away, but it seemed to gradually become clearer.

    It seemed that there were only the two of them left in the world.  ?

 Main Text Chapter 81 Green Lotus Blooms, Coming For You

    "elder sister."

    In the hazy fog, Cen Biqing called out softly.

    Bai Suzhen's heart warmed, and tears flowed down silently.

    She has been looking forward to this long-lost sister for a long time.  Even though she is not the real Xiaoqing now, it still makes her feel extremely happy.

    "Xiaoqing." Bai Suzhen said softly.

    Cen Biqing was in a daze, unable to tell what kind of emotion he had for Bai Suzhen.

    At this moment, she only felt that the world was boundless and magnificent.  She doesn't want anything in the world, she just wants to cling to Suzhen tightly, forever.

    It wasn't until she suddenly turned her head and saw the bright red plum blossom on Bai Suzhen's right arm that she woke up.

    "Sister, where did the plum blossoms on your arm come from?"

    Bai Suzhen smiled and said: "Thirty years ago, you left it for me when you went to Shujun City. Why, you forgot?"

    "It's you!" Cen Biqing said in surprise.

    She couldn't figure it out, her sister was a white snake demon, how could she hide it from the master, sword spirit, and other masters and uncles?

    Bai Suzhen smiled slightly and said, "It's me. I'm back."

    Cen Biqing was in a complicated mood, and the past was vivid in his mind.  Only then did I realize that the first time I met her at the mountain gate, I had that familiar feeling.

    "Are you here for me?" Cen Biqing asked in a low voice,

    Bai Suzhen stretched out her jade hand, smoothed her blue hair, and said with a sweet smile: "The green lotus is blooming, I am here for you!"

    Cen Biqing suddenly laughed, that smile seemed to be blooming in the world of mortals; it was like a green lotus, elegant and refined, bright and incomparable.

    However, thinking of her identity, Cen Biqing's smile gradually froze, and she asked with concern: "Uncle Zhao still knows your identity?"

    Bai Suzhen nodded and said with a smile: "I entered the mountain gate because of the secret help of my senior brother."

    "So that's how it is!" Only then did Cen Biqing understand why Zhao Jinming said that to her in the first place.

    So, Bai Suzhen told Cen Biqing what happened thirty years ago.

    These things weighed on her mind and she had nowhere to say them.

    ? In the past, I was melancholy about the smoke and moon at night, but now I think about it with affection.

    Cen Biqing listened quietly, and occasionally answered a few words, but she never thought that so many things happened to Bai Suzhen.

    If you put it on yourself, would you still be so calm?

    I'm afraid it will be difficult.

    "Sister." Cen Biqing called out and hugged her tighter.

    Bai Suzhen said with a faint smile: "In this world, there are no past events and old people that you can't let go of, only the past and memories that you don't want to let go. Life is born, and it is not easy."

    Cen Biqing let out a "hmm", feeling more and more distressed towards Bai Suzhen in her heart.

    "Xiaoqing, have all the arrangements for the Cangyu faction been made?"

    Cen Biqing said: "Sister, put it down, everything is fine with Feng An over there. He can take over as the head of the sect when he is promoted to Guixian. Moreover, I have spoken to Uncle Zhao about this matter alone."

    "What did brother say?"

    "Uncle Zhao just said he knew it, and didn't say anything else."

    Bai Suzhen is quite familiar with Zhao Jinming's behavior and style.  In this way, Feng An's promotion to Ghost Immortal will be more assured.

    "What does the sect say about Yuntai Guan?"

    "Before coming here, Master has explained that the fundamental purpose of setting up Yuntai Temple in Yuzhou is to keep a key. In addition to Yuntai Temple, both the Maoshan Sect and the Zhengyi Sect have branches in Yuzhou, and the purpose is to keep a key. I  Before coming here, I have been to Zhengyang Temple and Changchun Temple, and they were all reduced to ashes, and the whereabouts of the three keys are unknown." Cen Biqing said in a deep voice.

    Bai Suzhen pondered for a moment, then asked: "What are these three keys used for?"

    "Master did not tell me in detail, but only told me that these three keys are used to open Fengdu Ghost City. But Fengdu Ghost City has not been opened for hundreds of years. Once opened, the entire Yuzhou City may be in danger!"

    Bai Suzhen frowned and said, "Fengdu Ghost City?"

    In her previous life, Bai Suzhen had only heard of Fengdu Ghost City, but she didn't know that the entrance was actually in Yuzhou City.

    "I heard from my master that there were originally two masters in Fengdu ghost town, one named Yin Changsheng and the other named Wang Fangping. These two were also called 'Yin Kings'.  Jie, ascended to the fairy world, and was ranked in the fairy class. But I see the tone of the master, it seems that it is not as the rumors say."

    Cen Biqing recalled how Zhou Muxue hesitated to speak, obviously her teacher did not tell her the truth.

    If even my own masterAfter that, we will discuss together again.  Let's not talk about this tonight, we sisters talk about other things.  "

    Cen Biqing gave a "hmm" and said with a smile, "I listen to my sister."

    Immediately, the two girls got up to get out of the water, and Bai Suzhen picked up a moon-white silk robe to cover the spring scenery, and said with a smile, "It's so beautiful."

    A blush appeared on Cen Biqing's face, as if she had the shyness unique to little girls, and she looked good instantly.

    Come to the courtyard.

    At this time, the moon is in the sky.

    The moon is soft, and the moonlight pours down like running water.

    The sky is full of stars and rivers, embellishing the vast twilight at will, using a touch of deep mist to weave the new moon in the cold autumn night, condensing a trace of lovesickness.

    The two sat in the courtyard, looked at Tianshui Pavilion together, and did not speak.

    The lights were brightly lit, and there were many people.

    During Yingge and Yanwu, some people left with unfulfilled intentions, while others walked in with full of expectations.

    The only way is, the night of the Red Mansion is melancholy, and the incense lamp is half-rolled with tassel tents.  When Wan Yue went out, the beauty said goodbye with tears.

    "Xiaoqing, how many times have you been here?"

    Cen Biqing thought for a while and said, "It's only once or twice. After Senior Sister Chen came, she took care of this place in an orderly manner."

    "He is a person who knows how to do things. By the way, Xiaoqing, have you ever had that kind of deja vu feeling in these years?"

    Cen Biqing lowered his head and pondered for a moment, then said: "Sometimes, in my dreams, I would vaguely see a figure in white clothes from behind, and when I wanted to catch up, that figure suddenly disappeared. I just remember that the outline of that figure is quite similar to that of my sister. So  , When I saw my sister, for a moment, I wondered if that person in the dream was you?"

    Hearing this, Bai Suzhen's heart suddenly felt warm all over her body, even though Xiaoqing's previous life memories were not preserved, she still had her longing for herself.

    This is how she is not moved!

    "Xiaoqing!" Bai Suzhen couldn't help reaching out her hand to hold her soft barley, her eyes were moist, tears rolled in her eyes a few times, and finally flowed down from the corners of her eyes.

    Cen Biqing saw that she was crying suddenly, and asked with concern: "Sister, what's wrong with you?"

    Bai Suzhen wept with joy: "It's okay. I'm just happy to see you coming. When I'm happy, I want to cry."

    Looking back on the past, Xiaoqing flattered herself like a child, and everything she did like a child was just to prove, look, sister, I am worthy of your favor!

    How could Bai Suzhen not know Xiaoqing's nostalgia and dependence on her?

    It's just that at that time, she could only spend the night together, experience the seven emotions and six desires in the world, and the love of life and death, but she gradually ignored her sister who had been with her for more than five hundred years.

    "Sister, he really didn't see your identity, the master master?"

    Bai Suzhen pondered and said: "If Senior Brother Zhao didn't say it, he probably wouldn't have noticed it. However, I don't know if Jian Zu knew it or not."

    "I heard from my master that when my sister first entered the mountain gate that day, Jian Zu proposed a bet on whether my sister would choose Jianfu Palace. Now it seems that Jian Zu deliberately targeted my sister, and there must be some intentions."

    "If Jianzu really sees my identity, if he doesn't tell me, I can only take a step to see. In short, since I come, I will be safe."

    "You can only do this first. By the way, sister, what is your cultivation level now?"

    Bai Suzhen said with a faint smile: "Senior brother Zhao told me not to break through the realm too quickly, just keep it under control. When the opportunity is right, I will form a golden pill and enter the fairyland first."

    "That day when the Demon Sect attacked the mountain, I asked my master how many moves Master Zhao could take to defeat the Ghost King Sun. The master said that only ten moves were needed to solve the problem. Only then did I know how terrifying Master Zhao's strength is. So, I guess,  The brothers in Jianfu Palace are probably like my sister, suppressing their realm and practicing in a low-key way."

    Bai Suzhen smiled and said: "Xiaoqing is extremely intelligent, and she can always see from the outside to the inside. Although their cultivation qualifications are ordinary, but fortunately, the senior brother taught them with heart, and each method has its own emphasis. Therefore, each of them can find a suitable one.  My own way of practice. As long as you give them time, the results of practice will naturally be no worse than others. However, each lineage has its own style of inheritance, and the inheritance of Jianfu Palace is a thick accumulation."

    "A lot of accumulation?"

    "Cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don't advance, you will retreat. As long as you make a little progress every day, you will have the effect of water dripping through stone, so that the foundation you build will be stronger. And the stronger the foundation, the more impact it can withstand from the outside world.  The strongest."

    "It seems that my sister has already won the true biography of Master Zhao." Cen Biqing joked.

    "Squat deep, just to jump higher. Xiaoqing, you know this better than me."high.  Xiaoqing, you know this better than me.  "

 Main Text Chapter 82 Retrieve the key, I will take care of it

    Early the next morning, Bai Suzhen and Cen Biqing Yujian came to the cave where Liang Min lived.

    At this time, Liang Min was meditating and practicing, when he suddenly noticed someone coming, he hurriedly got up and walked towards the entrance of the cave.

    Still dressed in white, with a reassuring smile on his face.

    Liang Min was about to call out "Brother Bai", when she saw a woman about her age walking out from behind Bai Suzhen.

    The woman was dressed in Tsing Yi, her complexion was beautiful, her skin was more radiant than snow, her eyes were as clear as water, revealing a trace of chill, so she should not be stared at directly.

    It also felt that there seemed to be a mist behind her, and she was really not a person in the world.

    There is one blue and one white in front of my eyes, without the slightest sense of disobedience, as if they are integrated into one.

    "Brother Bai." Liang Min called softly.  Then, he glanced at Cen Biqing's expression from the corner of his eye.

    Cen Biqing looked as usual, but she was curious, why did Chang Changchun put the key on this little girl?

    Bai Suzhen smiled and asked with concern: "How are you doing here?"

    Liang Min looked sad, and said truthfully: "Master and senior sisters died tragically. When I think of them, my heart feels like a knife is twisted."

    Bai Suzhen comforted: "I think your master and the others should be very relieved to see that you survived. In this world, everyone has their own way to go. Although there are yin and yang separated from each other, the living still have to go.  Keep going. You say, don't you?"

    Liang Min tried his best to control his emotions, but for some reason, he wanted to cry more and more at this moment, crying out all the sorrow and bitter crying accumulated in his heart for the past two days.

    Without knowing where the courage came from, Liang Min suddenly hugged Bai Suzhen's waist and burst into tears.

    Cen Biqing frowned slightly, with a look of displeasure in her eyes.

    Bai Suzhen patted her on the back lightly, and said with a determined look: "I've cried, you have to become stronger and make yourself truly invincible!"

    Liang Min was slightly taken aback, then let go of his arms, took two steps back a little shyly, lowered his head, and said with a blushing face, "I see."

    Bai Suzhen smiled and said, "Liang Min, what do you think?"

    Liang Min had already figured out the cause and effect, and also understood what Bai Suzhen had said to her before. If he wanted to lure out the man in black, he had to throw himself and the key as bait.

    "I've already made up my mind, it's all up to Brother Bai to decide."

    Bai Suzhen turned her head to look at Cen Biqing, and said with a smile: "Her name is Cen Biqing, and she is my helper. With her here, you will be fine."

    Liang Min looked at her and said in a low voice, "Sister Cen."

    "Since everyone is here, let's sit on the floor and discuss how to attract people." Bai Suzhen smiled lightly.

    So, the three of them sat down on the bluestone at the entrance of the cave.

    "Liang Min, do you still have the key to Changchun Temple?" Bai Suzhen asked.

    Liang Min shook his head and said: "Master gave me a box for safekeeping before, and no third person should know about it. So, I hid the box in a place that only I know. But from the beginning to the end, I  I haven¡¯t even opened the box to see what¡¯s inside. Now it seems that the key should be in the box.¡±

    "That's good. After we have discussed the plan, how about going to get the box?" Bai Suzhen asked for her opinion.

    Liang Min has nowhere to go, and now he can only trust Bai Suzhen and Cen Biqing.  Because the reason is very clear, if they want to snatch the key, why bother to make so many detours with her?

    "Listen to Brother Bai's arrangement!"

    "Brother Bai, how do we lure that person out? Why would he believe it?" Because he didn't want Liang Min to know their true identities, he could only lie to her in good faith.

    Therefore, Cen Biqing addressed Bai Suzhen as her elder brother.

    Bai Suzhen said in a calm manner: "Since that person knows that you were rescued, he should ask around for your whereabouts. In this case, as long as you show up in Yuzhou City, that person will know. However, now in Yuzhou City  , there should be quite a few people from the Three Sects investigating this matter, and that person may not dare to do anything in the city."

    "Brother Bai, that means, wherever I go, that person will follow me."

    Bai Suzhen smiled slightly and said, "It should be like this."

    "Brother Bai, I have a question. Since Liang Min was rescued, why did he show up in Yuzhou City? It seems unreasonable!"

    Bai Suzhen said: "This is a conspiracy. Even if he knew it was a trap, he had to take the risk for the third key. What's more, this person has advanced cultivation. If he is fully prepared, he is confident that he can get the key back."  .If it doesn¡¯t work, you can get away with it.¡±

    "There's?The disciple suddenly shouted.

    "Sure enough, it was the work of the Qingcheng faction. The self-proclaimed leader of the three sects of Taoism actually did such an outrageous thing." Another Maoshan disciple shouted.

    How could the disciples of Qingcheng bear the shame of being humiliated by their sect, they all drew their swords with enthusiasm.

    Seeing that people from Qingcheng and Maoshan were fighting, someone from Zhengyi's disciple suddenly shouted: "This woman named Liang Min is from our Zhengyi!"

    So, seeing Liang Min being taken away by Cen Biqing of Qingcheng, he was filled with righteous indignation, drew their swords one after another, and surrounded the disciples of Qingcheng.

    You know, the Zhengyi faction and the Maoshan faction don't deal with it at all, and they don't like anyone.  But at this moment, the common goal of the two factions is Qingcheng, and they joined hands for the first time!

    Yuzhou is the territory of the Qingcheng faction.

    The Qingcheng disciples did not expect to be besieged by the Zhengyi and Maoshan factions on their own territory, which is tolerable or unbearable.

    Although there is no advantage in numbers, everyone has the belief that "the world's swords can cultivate out of Qingcheng", so naturally they are all arrogant, so how can they put these two factions in their eyes.

    Just when they were about to fight with swords, the elders of the three factions appeared in time and temporarily controlled the scene.

    The leader of the Qingcheng faction this time is the law enforcement elder, Master Qingyang.

    "Senior Brother Qingyang, what is the purpose of Cen Biqing, a disciple of your Qingcheng sect, abducting my disciples from the Zhengyi sect?" Liu Chuanming, an elder of the Zhengyi sect, is known as the "Little Heavenly Master".

    Master Qingyang said with a gloomy face, "Junior Brother Liu, it is still uncertain whether it is Cen Biqing. Why are you so impatient and framed?"

    Liu Chuanming sneered and said, "Senior Brother Qingyang really can't see it under the eyes of everyone!"

    "Junior Brother Qingyang, you must give an explanation for this matter!" Peng Cheng, the elder of the Maoshan School, said slowly.

    Reverend Qingyang is also confused now, the figure just now was indeed Cen Biqing, and he also knew that Cen Biqing had come to Yuzhou City ahead of time.

    But at this time, if he admits that the person is Cen Biqing, I am afraid that even if he jumps into the Yellow Sea, he will not be able to clear up his suspicion.

    "Senior brother Peng, I don't understand what you mean!" Master Qingyang said coldly.

    "What do you mean? The disciples of Zhengyang Temple and Changchun Temple were killed in the territory of your Qingcheng sect, and there are no dead or alive. You still want to pretend to be confused?" Peng Cheng said solemnly.

    "It's not only you who were destroyed, but also my Yuntai Temple!" Qingyang real person angrily shouted.

    "Among the three families, two were destroyed, and Dushan's family. I don't understand that there is no money here. Whoever it is, they must wipe off the traces so as not to show their feet. Brother Qingyang, do you think this is the reason?  ?¡± Liu Chuanming asked with a strange air.

    Up to now, all the disadvantages have fallen on Qingcheng's side.

    The key point is that Master Qingyang couldn't figure out what was going on, so he was questioned one after another by Liu Chuanming and Peng Cheng, and he felt dizzy immediately, but he couldn't think of any good countermeasures for a while.

    If this matter is not handled properly, it is really possible to cause three conflicts to escalate, and swords will face each other.

    Just when Master Qingyang was in a dilemma, someone among the disciples of Qingcheng suddenly shouted: "It's the little uncle!"

    Immediately, the eyes of the Qingcheng disciples fell on Bai Suzhen, and suddenly felt that the pressure on her body was relieved a lot.

    "Why is he here?" Master Qingyang asked suspiciously.

    Zhengyi and Shangqing's disciples also looked at Bai Suzhen. This man in white turned out to be the junior uncle that the Qingcheng disciples said. When did the Qingcheng sect have such a young master?

    Liu Chuanming frowned slightly, and Peng Cheng's eyes were cloudy and cloudy. He was obviously very strange to this "Little Master Uncle" respected by Qingcheng's disciples.

    Bai Suzhen came in front of Master Qingyang, clasped her fists and said, "Senior Brother Qingyang!"

    Master Qingyang said in a deep voice: "Brother Bai, why are you here?"

    Bai Suzhen replied: "When I went down the mountain to practice, I happened to pass through Yuzhou. I didn't want such a big event to happen in the city, so I came here to have a look."

    Immediately, Bai Suzhen looked at Liu Chuanming and Peng Cheng, clasped her fists and said, "I'm Bai Suzhen, I've met Senior Brother Liu and Senior Brother Peng!"

    Both Liu Chuanming and Peng Cheng didn't know Bai Suzhen, so they set their sights on Qingyang real person.

    "The senior brother who is the head of the sect is accepting apprentices on behalf of the master, and now he is practicing in the same line of my Qingcheng Jianfu Palace." Qingyang Daoist briefly introduced.

    Accept apprentices on behalf of teachers!

    Both Liu Chuanming and Peng Cheng looked surprised.  However, both of them are veterans, and at this time Bai Suzhen suddenly jumped out, there must be some intentions.

    "Brother Bai, are you in charge here, or brother Qingyang?" Liu Chuanming asked loudly on purpose.

    Bai Suzhen said calmly, "I'm in charge!"

    Master Qingyang's lips moved slightly, but he chose to remain silent after all.  At this time, we can only take a step back and unanimously speak out.

    Besides, he himself was tortured enough, and Bai Suzhen stepped forward to block him, so why not do it!

    "Junior Brother Qingyang, what do you think?" Peng Cheng asked.

    Master Qingyang pretended to be relaxed and said: "Naturally, Junior Brother Bai is in charge!".Bai Suzhen said calmly, "I'm in charge!"

    Master Qingyang's lips moved slightly, but he chose to remain silent after all.  At this time, we can only take a step back and unanimously speak out.

    Besides, he himself was tortured enough, and Bai Suzhen stepped forward to block him, so why not do it!

    "Junior Brother Qingyang, what do you think?" Peng Cheng asked.

    Master Qingyang pretended to be relaxed and said: "Naturally, Junior Brother Bai is in charge!" ?

 Main Text Chapter 83 Mediating at the Table, Invisible Hands

    Tianshui Pavilion.

    Today, the Tianshui Pavilion closed its doors to thank the guests, and the disciples of the three sects stood outside, all of them murderous.

    It is said that when the gods fight, the common people suffer.  The dragon king fights for the front, and the fish and shrimp die.

    All the shops around Tianshui Pavilion were closed, and no one dared to open their doors for business at this moment.

    Under Bai Suzhen's best mediation, the principals of the three sects in Yuzhou all sat at the table.

    Bai Suzhen said politely: "Senior brothers, this is probably the situation in Yuzhou City. As for why our three Taoist temples were destroyed, the two senior brothers should have a good idea."

    Liu Chuanming said coldly: "That's natural. However, what Pindao is concerned about is, where did Cen Biqing catch Liang Min? Junior Brother Bai must explain this."

    Bai Suzhen said calmly: "Senior brother Liu, have you ever thought that there are still many doubts about this matter?"

    On the way back to Yuzhou City, Bai Suzhen thought about it back and forth, and there were four doubts in the whole matter:

    First, why is the spearhead pointed at Qingcheng?

    Second, who passed the portrait of Liang Min to the third case?

    The third is whether Maoshan is manipulating behind the scenes?

    Fourth, will Fengdu Ghost City be opened on the day of Hungry Ghost Festival?

    "Oh? Junior Brother Bai, please clarify!" Peng Cheng stared at Bai Suzhen coldly with sharp eyes.

    True Qingyang is the law enforcement elder of the Qingcheng faction.  Inside Qingcheng, there are also people who speak a lot.

    Peng Cheng is a little hard to understand, this Bai Suzhen has not yet arrived in the fairyland, even if Yuxuzi is acting as a teacher to accept apprentices, Master Qingyang should not show weakness like this.

    This Bai Suzhen shouldn't be simple!

    Bai Suzhen said calmly: "Although Yuzhou is within the territory of Qingcheng, there have been no similar incidents over the years. But why did such a thing happen when the Ghost Festival is approaching?"

    Hearing this, everyone's expressions suddenly became serious.

    The Hungry Ghost Festival is called July and a half in folklore, also known as Ghost Festival, which is the name of Taoism, and it is called Yulan Basin Festival in Buddhism.

    Festival customs mainly include worshiping ancestors, releasing river lanterns, offering sacrifices to dead souls, burning paper ingots, and offering sacrifices to the land, etc.

    Its production can be traced back to the worship of ancestor spirits and related sacrifices in ancient times.

    On the day of the Hungry Ghost Festival, it is said that when the gates of the underworld are opened, a group of lonely ghosts will be released from the underworld to the underworld to enjoy people's offerings.

    The ghosts with offspring and descendants go home to receive incense and offerings; the lonely souls without a master wander around, looking for food in any place where people can go.

    Therefore, on that day, people held "Purdue" and "Shigu" almsgiving activities such as feeding sacrifices and chanting scriptures to save lonely souls and wild ghosts and prevent them from causing harm to the world.

    And that day was also the most cloudy time in the world.

    Seeing that the two of them were silent, Bai Suzhen paused, and continued: "Also, why did Liang Min's portrait suddenly appear in our hands? Has Senior Brother Liu considered this point? By the way, if there is no such portrait, Liu  Brother, do you know about the Changchun Temple in Yuzhou and the existence of a disciple named Liang Min?"

    Liu Chuanming was at a loss for words for a while, but he couldn't find anything to refute, and his face was very ugly.

    Immediately, Bai Suzhen looked at Peng Cheng with the same expression as before and said, "Senior Brother Peng, what do you think?"

    Peng Cheng coughed dryly, and said: "Junior Brother Bai's analysis is thorough, and there are indeed doubts. But, who does Junior Brother Bai think is it?"

    Bai Suzhen smiled and said: "The prosperity of the world is all for profit; the chaos of the world is for profit. The internal strife among the three sects of Taoism, whoever benefits the most, is the one who did it. I don't understand.  What good is a city?"

    Peng Cheng and Liu Chuanming looked at each other.

    After turning around for a long time, Bai Suzhen calmly cleared away the suspicion of the Qingcheng faction.

    However, looking back and thinking about it now, this matter is indeed harmful to the Qingcheng faction, but not beneficial.

    There was a hint of relief in the eyes of Master Qingyang who was sitting next to Bai Suzhen. It was really not easy to straighten out this matter at such a critical juncture.

    And it can convince the two old foxes on the opposite side, this kind of thought is really amazing.

    It's no wonder that the senior brother in charge of the sect agreed to accept Zhao's apprentice on behalf of his master. This Bai Suzhen is really not easy!

    "Senior brothers, the most important question right now is, where did the three keys go?" Bai Suzhen's eyes fell on Peng Cheng's face.

    Peng Cheng was startled, but his expression was as usual and he said: "If you want to know, I'm afraid you have to find out the little girl Liang Min. Only after asking her can you know what happened. Right, Junior Brother Liu?"

    Liu Chuanming said with a gloomy face: "Brother Bai, the poor Taoist only wants to know, and kidnapped Liang.Besides, I also need to have an explanation with Zongmen.  "

    "Don't worry, the two senior brothers. If there is any progress, we will definitely let you know as soon as possible. If necessary, please ask the two senior brothers to help." Bai Suzhen stood up and clasped her fists.

    "The three sects are united in the same spirit, and they are duty-bound!" Liu Chuanming clasped his fists and said.

    "That's natural!" Peng Cheng stood up, cupped his fists, and smiled.

    Bai Suzhen personally sent the two of them out of Tianshui Pavilion, watching them leave with their disciples, their eyes were full of deep worry.

    Master Qingyang glanced at her, and said in a deep voice: "Brother Bai, if you take the matter on yourself like this, if you don't handle it well, you will burn yourself."

    Bai Suzhen said with a faint smile: "Senior brother Qingyang, if you don't do this, the fire will burn you. Let's go in and talk about it in detail."

    At this time, Chen Xiaoyi walked in cautiously with a cup and tray, and replaced the teacups on the table for them.

    Bai Suzhen looked up at her, and said with a smile, "Let's eat hot pot tonight!"

    Chen Xiaoyi was taken aback, then smiled and said, "Yes, little uncle!"

    Daoist Qingyang sat there with a dignified expression, his brows wrinkled into a "Chuan" shape.

    "Senior brother Qingyang, there must be a way for a car to reach the mountain, and a boat will naturally go straight when it reaches the bridge. If you think about everything on the bright side, it's not that serious." Bai Suzhen comforted.

    Master Qingyang sighed a few times, and said helplessly: "If it is the Demon Sect who is behind the scenes and wants to open the Fengdu Ghost City on the Ghost Festival during the Ghost Festival, it will be very difficult to deal with it. Because we haven't found the Demon Sect until now.  The traces are too weird!"

    Bai Suzhen pondered for a moment and said: "Brother Qingyang, don't worry, I will handle this matter properly. Right now, brother has more important things to do."

    "Senior brother, please tell me?"

    "The disciples of the sect are arrogant and arrogant. How have they ever experienced such a cowardly attitude. Therefore, as long as someone provokes them a little, they will not be able to calm down and draw their swords to face each other. Therefore, senior brothers must try their best to restrain the disciples of the sect from provoking the other two sects.  Do not accept the provocations of the other two sects. Those who violate the order will have their cultivation base revoked and be expelled from the sect."

    Master Qingyang served as the law enforcement elder of the Qingcheng faction, so he naturally understood the principle of "heavy codes should be used in troubled times", and immediately agreed: "Don't worry, junior brother. If there are really violators, I will personally punish them."

    "Also, brother, please choose a few disciples who are smart, reliable, and have a high level of cultivation. I have other uses here."

    Master Qingyang got up immediately and said: "No problem. I will do it now." After speaking, Master Qingyang hurried out.

    A wry smile appeared on Bai Suzhen's face.

    The current situation is inexhaustible and chaotic, as if in a thick fog, unable to find the way out.

    It is really tiring to be a human being!

    It's not easy to be a demon!

    Bai Suzhen rubbed the center of her brows, various trivial details flashed in her mind, and then connected these details one by one, gradually forming a prototype.

    What happened today was so sudden that the situation in the city almost got out of control.  If it is not stopped in time, the consequences will be unimaginable.

    However, what is certain is that there is another person behind the scenes, and they are also deliberately trying to draw fire to the Qingcheng faction.

    So, is this force hidden in Yuzhou City coming for the three keys, or is it trying to use this incident to attack the Qingcheng faction, or to put it more broadly, is it deliberately provoking civil strife in the Taoist sect?

    Was it the work of the magic gate?

    Thinking about it this way, the possibility is very high!  But something seems wrong.

    Bai Suzhen thought so.

    Suddenly, she had a bold guess.

    She was there when the Demon Sect attacked the mountain; she was also there when the Cangyu Sect was in trouble; she was also there when the female ghost in Ciyun Village was involved.

    However, she was still present when the Yuzhou Taoist Temple was destroyed.

    If these things are connected in series, then as long as she is present, many unexpected things will happen, and these things are likely to be directed at her.

    This reminded her again of the snake transformation in Shu County thirty years ago, and there was an invisible big hand controlling everything behind it.

    Who would be interested in yourself?

    Go to such lengths to target her?

    Besides, she didn't offend any mountain monks in this world, so shouldn't she provoke such a powerful person?

    Bai Suzhen couldn't figure it out.

    "What does he want me to do?" Bai Suzhen thought in her heart.

    Although many things have happened to her, there is another detail that she can always save herself from danger and gain unexpected gains.

    Is this my own good luck, or is it that the invisible hand is secretly manipulating and giving all the benefits to me on purpose?

    What exactly is the picture?

    Bai Suzhen was at a loss, as if she had walked into a dead end, neither retreating nor advancing, she was in a dilemma.  .Is it my own good luck, or is that invisible hand secretly manipulating and giving all the benefits to me on purpose?

    What exactly is the picture?

    Bai Suzhen was at a loss, as if she had walked into a dead end, neither retreating nor advancing, she was in a dilemma.  ?

 Main Text Chapter 84

    In the western suburbs of Yuzhou City, there is a house.

    The sign hanging on the gate of the house said the word "Yi Fu".

    Tang Yuan was lying on the bed, unable to move.

    His hair was disheveled, his face was pale, and he looked a little frightened, and his previous arrogance had long since disappeared.

    It never occurred to him that Zhang Songqiao, the uncle who accompanied him down the mountain to practice, betrayed Maoshan and the Tang family, imprisoned him here, and took away the two keys from him.

    Tang Yuan couldn't figure it out, Zhang Songqiao loved him very much on weekdays, even closer than his own son.  That's why the Tang family chose Zhang Songqiao as their guardian.

    "Guardian Zuo, I have a doubt in my heart, please clarify it!" Zhang Songqiao said seriously.

    Daoist Yao smiled lightly, and said, "You want to ask why you made such a fuss, right?"

    Zhang Songqiao nodded and said: "Exactly. Seeing that the third key can be obtained, why do you need to spend so much trouble and add variables?"

    Daoist Yao looked at the sky and said: "The commander-in-chief said, if you do this well, you can become a bad person."

    Zhang Songqiao was taken aback for a moment, and then he looked excited and clasped his fists and said, "Thank you for your support, Zuo Dharma."

    Taoist Yao turned around and looked at him, his sharp eyes flicked across his face, and he said with a smile: "Although there are many benefits to being a bad person, there is one thing you have to remember. A bad person for a day is a bad person for life."

    Zhang Songqiao looked respectful and said: "If you can follow the commander-in-chief, your subordinates will die!"

    "As for the question just now, keep it in your stomach and never ask it again." Daoist Yao said indifferently.

    Zhang Songqiao was startled for a moment, then understood immediately, and said in a deep voice, "Got it."

    "That's right. The one who kidnapped Liang Min was Cen Biqing from Qingcheng! You have to be careful when you meet her. Although she is very young, she is an extremely difficult and ruthless character." Daoist Yao reminded.

    "Guardian Zuo, Cen Biqing really shined in the last session of the Three Religions Discussion and Balance. However, I'm curious, when did that young man named Bai Suzhen become what they call the little uncle?"

    Daoist Yao showed a trace of relief in his eyes, and said with a smile: "As for his situation, you don't need to know. However, this person is much stronger than Cen Biqing, so you have to be extremely careful. By the way, if you go with Liang Min, it will  Most likely won't come back."

    "What?" Zhang Songqiao said in shock.

    Daoist Yao said solemnly: "The reason why Liang Min appeared in Yuzhou City is to lure you out and catch you, a big fish. Moreover, with the assistance of Cen Biqing, do you think you can escape unscathed?"

    Until this time, Zhang Songqiao realized that he was almost going to hell without knowing it.

    "This Bai Suzhen is really not simple!"

    Yao Daoren smiled knowingly: "Of course it's not easy. If it was simple, Yuxuzi would accept apprentices on behalf of his master and become Zhao Jinming's junior in Qingcheng Jianfu Palace? So, don't think that you have rich experience and do things impeccably.  In the eyes of some people, in fact, it is full of loopholes!"

    Seeing the smile on Taoist Yao's face, Zhang Songqiao's face became hot.  Although he didn't mention his name, he was talking about himself.

    "Guardian Zuo reminded me that I will be more cautious in doing things in the future. By the way, what should I do with Tang Yuan?" Zhang Songqiao glanced at the room Tang Yuan was in from the corner of his eye.

    "I understand, you watched this kid grow up. However, whoever made him unlucky, I insisted on choosing the fire pit, I can only blame him for being cast in the wrong mother's womb, and be a good person in the next life. Also, you Maoshan think  You have to watch the fire from the other side, how can there be such a good thing in the world.¡±

    After a pause, he sighed: "There are many people who are lively, and muddy water is easy to fish in!"

    Daoist Yao spoke in a clear and clear tone, but what Zhang Songqiao heard was frightening.

    The Tang family holds a high position and power within the Maoshan School, and Tang Yuan is the young generation that the Maoshan School focuses on cultivating, and he has high hopes.

    If in the future, the Maoshan faction learns that Tang Yuan died at his hands, then the only place in this world where bad people can take refuge is probably.

    However, after becoming a bad person, he can obtain many benefits, which Maoshan cannot give.

    It is exactly the same. Ten years ago, when Taoist Yao approached him and asked him if he would like to become a bad person, Zhang Songqiao agreed without any hesitation.  But at that time, Zhang Songqiao only had the qualifications of bad people.

    Ten years later, Daoist Yao appeared in Yuzhou City, found him, and told him that he had become a bad person.

    After Zhang Songqiao heard about it, he only hesitated for a while, and then agreed without hesitation, and only then did today's situation come about.

    "This thing can't be donep; Bai Suzhen said in a deep voice, "That's natural."

    Pengcheng asked Tang Yuan's body to leave.

    "What's going on?" Bai Suzhen asked coldly.

    "Back to Junior Martial Uncle, that man appeared out of nowhere just now, and killed us as soon as he saw him. We saw him kill two juniors at once, and we got emotional, so we coaxed him to kill him."

    At this time, Master Qingyang rushed over.

    "Brother Bai, what's going on?"

    Bai Suzhen was silent for a moment, and said: "Senior Brother Qingyang, I will leave the matter here to you first."

    Logically speaking, Master Qingyang is the law enforcement elder, and his status is higher than that of Bai Suzhen.

    However, when it comes to handling this matter, Master Qingyang still has a clear picture of the situation.  At this time, we must work together and cooperate with Bai Suzhen to deal with the turmoil in Yuzhou.

    So, he doesn't put on airs, he does what Bai Suzhen says.

    "good!"

    Bai Suzhen was about to leave when she suddenly asked, "Who is Tang Yuan from the Shangqing sect?"

    Master Qingyang tried his best to recall, as if he had heard this person's name before, but he couldn't remember it for a while.

    Just at this moment, a disciple clasped his fists and said, "Uncle Hui, this Tang Yuan is said to be the proud son of the Shangqing sect, and his grandfather seems to be a very powerful elder. I don't know about the rest."

    Bai Suzhen's heart shuddered, and only then did she understand why Peng Cheng's eyes were full of anger when he looked at her.

    One wave is not flat, and another wave rises again.

    This Tang Yuan should be an important young disciple in the Maoshan School, and his death will definitely make the Maoshan School furious.

    However, Tang Yuan's appearance was too sudden, and his death was even more sudden.

    In front of the Maoshan disciples, he was beheaded by Qingcheng disciples.

    This kind of huge sensory stimulation scene will make the disciples of the Qing Dynasty lose control of their emotions and do even crazier things.

    Fortunately, Peng Cheng still considered the overall situation and did not attack on the spot, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.

    The room next to Tianshui Pavilion.

    Cen Biqing and Liang Min walked out of the room and looked at Bai Suzhen who was coming from Tianshui Pavilion.

    Bai Suzhen frowned, her face was a little tired.

    "Little uncle, what's the situation now?" Cen Biqing had already informed Liang Min of their true identities, so there was no need to hide them from her.

    "Liang Min met my little master uncle." According to her seniority, Liang Min had to call her master uncle.

    Seeing that the two of them were safe, Bai Suzhen squeezed out a smile and said, "You guys stay here first, don't go anywhere!"

    Seeing her serious expression, Cen Biqing asked, "Did something happen?"

    Bai Suzhen pondered for a moment, and said simply: "A disciple named Tang Yuan from the Shangqing Sect killed two disciples of the sect for no reason, and then was killed. The whole scene was witnessed by Peng Cheng."

    "This man really deserves to die!" Cen Biqing said murderously.

    Bai Suzhen said worriedly: "The whole thing is weird, but we can't explain it. Moreover, this Tang Yuan has a high status in the Qing sect. His death will inevitably intensify the conflict between Qingcheng and Maoshan  If the situation is out of control, I'm afraid it will bring trouble to the sect!"

    Cen Biqing snorted coldly: "Qingcheng is still afraid that they will fail in Maoshan!"

    "Xiaoqing, this matter has become very complicated. If you continue to act impulsively, it will not help the matter, but will cause more trouble." Bai Suzhen said slightly annoyed.

    Cen Biqing saw that she was a little angry, so she adjusted her emotions, and said in a deep voice: "Don't worry, little uncle, I won't get angry."

    "Little Master Uncle, will you hand me over?" Liang Min asked in a low voice.

    Bai Suzhen comforted: "You can live here with peace of mind. Don't worry about other things. When the time is right, I will let you go back to Longhu Mountain."

    "Thank you, little master uncle."

    Bai Suzhen's eyes fell on Cen Biqing's face, and the three of us urged: "Xiaoqing, what you have to do now is to protect Xiao Min at all times, and don't let her get hurt in any way."

    "I see."

    After explaining, Bai Suzhen returned to Tianshui Pavilion through the secret passage.

    At this time, the ten disciples selected by Master Qingyang were already waiting in the hall.

    When Bai Suzhen appeared, everyone clasped their fists together and said in unison: "I have seen my little uncle."

    Bai Suzhen didn't make any detours, and said straight to the point: "I want you to come here, there are three things you need to do. First, strictly restrict the disciples in the sect from actively provoking the disciples of the other two sects;  Interrogation. Those who refuse to cooperate will be dealt with by Elder Qingyang himself; third, monks outside the city are not allowed to enter the city without Qingcheng's permission, otherwise it will be regarded as a provocation against Qingcheng! Do you remember?"

    "Remember, little uncle." Everyone clasped their fists together and said in unison.  .Cultivators are not allowed to enter the city without Qingcheng's permission, otherwise it will be regarded as a provocation against Qingcheng!  remember?  "

    "Remember, little uncle." Everyone clasped their fists together and said in unison.  ?

 Main Text Chapter 85 Burning the corpse, Xiaoqing draws out the sword

    Sifang Inn.

    Peng Cheng's face was gloomy, and he paced back and forth in the room.

    Although he hated Tang Yuan's arrogant and domineering face, he was very polite to him because of his identity behind him.

    So, when I learned that he was killed, I felt an inexplicable joy in my heart!

    It's just that he couldn't figure out why Tang Yuan appeared in Yuzhou, and no one from the sect informed him of this in advance?

    But right now, Tang Yuan died tragically under the sword of Qingcheng disciples.  Although this incident revealed many doubts, after all, people died in front of him.

    In a sense, this is his default!

    If this matter is not handled well, I am afraid I will not be able to explain it to the head, let alone bear the anger of the Tang family.

    After thinking about it, for the current plan, we can only attribute Tang Yuan's death to the Qingcheng faction.

    The bigger the trouble, the less responsibility he has.

    Therefore, before Maoshan learned of Tang Yuan's death, a few handfuls of dry firewood had to be added to make the fire even more vigorous.

    Only in this way can we escape this catastrophe.

    After Peng Cheng thought for a moment, he decided to burn the first fire on Tang Yuan's body!

    Then, he described the incident as Qingcheng's attempt to destroy the body and traces of the murder after the murder was silenced, so as to cover up the truth.

    Just when he was making up his mind, he heard a disciple shouting outside the door: "Master Peng, brother Tang's body was burned by people from Qingcheng."

    When Peng Cheng heard this, his heart trembled. Why did someone do it for him as soon as he thought of this idea?

    Could it be that God is also helping him?

    Peng Cheng didn't have time to think about it, so he hurried over. When he arrived, Tang Yuan's body had been reduced to ashes.

    "What's going on?" Peng Cheng shouted angrily.

    "Returning to Master Uncle, this disciple just saw people from the Qingcheng faction sneaking in, and then saw them setting fire to Brother Tang's body and injuring others."

    "The Qingcheng faction is deceiving people too much!" Pengcheng roared angrily.

    "Master Peng, we fought with them to avenge Senior Brother Tang." Someone said outrageously.

    Peng Cheng thought in his heart: "Could it be that Qingcheng really did it? It's unreasonable."

    But Peng Cheng was eager to add fuel to the flames, and said excitedly: "The Qingcheng faction is too bullying, and they really don't care about my Maoshan. Inform all the disciples in Yuzhou City to meet here, and then go to Tianshui Pavilion  , seek justice for Tang Yuan!"

    "Yes, uncle!"

    Tianxi Inn.

    People from the Zhengyi faction have already booked this inn.

    Liu Chuanming was really surprised when he heard the news from his disciples.

    Tang Yuan, a disciple of the Shangqing School, was beheaded by a disciple of Qingcheng with a sword, and four disciples of the Qingcheng School also died.

    This is no small matter!

    "Are you sure it was Tang Yuan who killed the disciples of the Qingcheng sect first?"

    "Uncle Hui, it's absolutely true."

    "It shouldn't be!" Liu Chuanming pondered.

    "Master Uncle, I haven't found any trace of Junior Sister Liang Min yet. Could it be that she was also sent by Qingcheng?" The disciple deliberately paused.

    Liu Chuanming said coldly: "Shut up! Don't talk about such unwarranted things in the future. Also, tell the disciples that they are not allowed to leave the inn without my permission. Otherwise, they will be dealt with according to the regulations!"

    "Uncle Master, this disciple doesn't understand, why? Could it be that we are upright and still afraid that he will succeed in Qingcheng?"

    Liu Chuanming has already noticed that this matter is out of their control.  If it is not handled well, the Zhengyi faction may also be involved. The current strategy is to wait and see.

    "This matter is not as simple as you think. Order it, and strictly implement it!"

    As soon as Liu Chuanming got up, a disciple hurried in and said out of breath, "Master, something is wrong."

    "What are you panicking about, just talk about it," Liu Chuanming said coldly.

    "Shangqing sent a large group of them to Tianshui Pavilion aggressively."

    "What!" Liu Chuanming said in shock.

    "Still inquired about what happened?"

    "It seems to be that the Qingcheng faction destroyed the corpse and wiped out the traces, and secretly sent someone to burn the corpse named Tang Yuan."

    Liu Chuanming's heart skipped a beat. This Tang Yuan was not an ordinary disciple. He was beheaded by Qingcheng first, and then burned by Qingcheng.

    But what good does this blatant approach do to Qingcheng?

    It's no good!

    &nbsBai Suzhen collected herself, and said with such an expression: "I don't know if Brother Zhang has heard an old saying?"

    "What words?"

    Bai Suzhen smiled faintly, and said: "The back waves of the Yangtze River pushed the front waves, and the front waves died on the beach. The so-called strong is just the front waves."

    This sentence is very euphemistic.  Although you, Zhang Songqiao, are strong, you are only a "front wave", and you will still die on the "beach"!

    This is a naked threat!

    Seeing her being so rude, Zhang Songqiao scolded her angrily: "How can the dignified Qingcheng sect accept someone who doesn't understand etiquette like you. From my point of view, the current Qingcheng is just a bunch of eloquent people!"

    As soon as the voice fell, a green sword light descended from the sky, as fast as lightning, and went straight to Zhang Songqiao.

    "What a strong sword intent!" Peng Cheng said in horror.

    Zhang Songqiao's face was extremely gloomy, and without regard for face, he took out a purple talisman and lit it instantly.  In an instant, the purple light soared into the sky, facing the sword light head-on.

    There was a loud "bang", and the two forces exploded to produce a huge wind.

    The low-level disciples of the Shangqing Sect were rolled up and fell to the ground, moaning in pain.

    Just then, a woman in green clothes, holding a Qingshuang sword, walked over slowly with cold eyes.  ?

 Main Text Chapter 86: Xiaoqing is Captive, Xiaobai Escapes

    "Cen Biqing, if you dare to hurt my disciples, you will die!" Peng Cheng yelled angrily.

    Cen Biqing said coldly: "Is Cen Biqing your name?"

    Peng Cheng's face was livid, being humiliated in public by a junior, is it unbearable or unbearable!

    Peng Cheng was about to attack in anger, but Zhang Songqiao asked coldly, "Where is Liang Min?"

    Bai Suzhen smiled and said: "Brother Zhang, this is a silly question. I also want to ask, where are the two keys of Yuntai Temple and Zhengyang Temple?"

    Peng Cheng's heart was terrified, and he was dumbfounded in shock!

    What does Bai Suzhen's question mean?

    Could it be that Zhang Songqiao was responsible for the destruction of Yuntai Temple and Zhengyang Temple?

    But the question is, if Zhang Songqiao really did it, why did he dare to show up and be so aboveboard?

    What exactly is going on?

    Zhang Songqiao said calmly: "The young people in Qingcheng are so outspoken now, they are defiant!"

    Bai Suzhen said with a smile: "That's much more open and above board than some people's shady deeds behind their backs!"

    Peng Cheng didn't know who to believe for a while, and felt that things became more confusing.

    "Bai Suzhen, if you don't hand over Liang Min, do you know what it means? Can you bear this responsibility?" Zhang Songqiao asked coldly.

    Bai Suzhen said indifferently: "If you can afford it or not, don't bother Senior Brother Zhang."

    Immediately, the conversation changed, and he said in a cold voice: "However, since we have reached this point, there is no need to be courteous to each other. Maoshan wants to face Qingcheng with swords, so let's fight."

    There was a strange look in Zhang Songqiao's eyes, this Bai Suzhen really didn't play cards according to common sense.  However, this also saves myself some trouble.

    Seeing Bai Suzhen's resolute attitude, Peng Cheng panicked. No matter what, he was the one who brought people here.

    Fortunately, there is Zhang Songqiao in his leadership, if the master is to pursue the responsibility, he can take the blame.

    Thinking of this, Peng Cheng stuffed his heart into his stomach again.

    Simply sit on the sidelines and watch how Zhang Songqiao responds.

    Zhang Songqiao sneered and said, "Bai Suzhen, you are not qualified!"

    Bai Suzhen smiled and said, "It's good that someone is qualified!"

    Zhang Songqiao's eyes fell on Cen Biqing, and he said mockingly: "The current Qingcheng has to rely on the support of the younger generation, and I really can't afford to lose this face."

    Bai Suzhen smiled lightly, and said, "Hit as often as you want, there's so much nonsense!"

    The corners of Cen Biqing's mouth raised slightly, but she never expected that her sister, who seemed as gentle as water, would not lose to anyone when she challenged her.

    Tianxi Inn.

    Liu Chuanming felt restless after hearing the latest news from his disciples.

    He still knows a thing or two about Zhang Songqiao.

    Like Peng Cheng, he has the title of the fifth rank, and the title is "Mengwei Lu", while Zhang Songqiao has the title of the third rank, and the title is "Five Thunders".

    It must be unusual for such a big man to suddenly appear in Yuzhou City.

    "Could it be that Maoshan really wants to wrestle with Qingcheng?"

    But on second thought, it seems unreasonable.

    However, Zhang Songqiao begged Bai Suzhen for Liang Min when he opened his mouth. There are many doubts about this matter.

    First, is Liang Min in Bai Suzhen's hands?

    Second, what is the purpose of Zhang Songqiao asking Bai Suzhen to hand over Liang Min?

    After thinking about it, Liu Chuanming came to a final conclusion: that is, Liang Min should be in Bai Suzhen's hands, and Zhang Songqiao's begging for Liang Min should be to find the whereabouts of the third key of Changchun Temple.

    If it is true as I speculate, then Liang Min must be brought back to the sect.

    Otherwise, he will definitely be punished by the sect in handling this matter.

    "Quickly, call everyone and go to Tianshui Pavilion." Liu Chuanming hurried out of the room and shouted.

    Immediately afterwards, Liu Chuanming hurried to Tianshui Pavilion with more than 20 disciples of Tianyi School.

    And when he arrived, Cen Biqing and Zhang Songqiao had already fought.

    All the people below lifted up one by one, watching the two masters fighting in the sky above.

    Cen Biqing's master Yuwei Zhenren is known as "Qingcheng is three feet of iron, light is cold and twenty states", and as her master student, he is already better than blue.

    ?Being able to fight against Zhang Songqiao, the law enforcement elder of the Maoshan Shangqing School without losing the wind, not many people in this world can do it, the key is still being so young.

    Both Daoist Qingyang and other disciples of Qingchengsp; Liu Chuanming sternly said: "I never expected that the dignified Qingcheng faction would guard and steal from themselves, and would keep giving us an explanation! Well, this explanation is too surprising!"

    Daoist Qingyang had a complicated look on his face. He didn't expect things to turn around suddenly, and there were all witnesses and material evidences, so there was no way to justify it.

    Bai Suzhen knew in her heart that this matter could not be explained clearly in a few words, and the three sects of Taoism would probably not give her any chance to defend herself, staying here would only lead to death.

    Moreover, Xiaoqing was kidnapped, and her life and death are unknown.

    Therefore, she must live.

    "Senior brother Qingyang, I will leave this to you. I will give Qingcheng an explanation for this matter!"

    After speaking, Bai Suzhen flew away, and then quickly fled Yuzhou City with Liang Min.

    "Follow me!"

    Peng Cheng and Liu Chuanming immediately chased Bai Suzhen with their disciples.

    Master Qingyang shouted to the disciples beside him: "Quickly, notify the master."

    "Yes. What about the little uncle?"

    Although Master Qingyang saw that there were many doubts in it, he could no longer express it clearly in words: "Send a few disciples to follow, remember to keep a certain distance from them. If they find out, don't argue.  Even if you are humiliated and beaten, you have to pretend to be a grandson. Do you understand?"

    With the great changes in Yuzhou, the three Taoist sects had to pay enough attention.

    The three sects sent out many disciples one after another, and they searched for two days without finding any trace of Bai Suzhen.  In desperation, he had to withdraw most of his disciples back to the city.

    At the same time, both the Zhengyi faction of Longhushan and the Shangqing faction of Maoshan issued "reward orders" to the outside world, and distributed the portraits of Bai Suzhen, Cen Biqing, and Liang Min.

    No matter who it is, whoever provides the whereabouts of the three of them will be rewarded with six-turn Peiyuan Pill, Longhu Pill and many other pills, as well as blue and above-ranked talismans.

    These pills and talismans are the treasures of practice that most practitioners dream of.

    For a time, mountains and wild repairs from all over the country poured into the mountains outside Yuzhou City.

    In Yuzhou City, people who are not members of the three sects of Taoism are not allowed to enter.  Anyone who violates the order will be dealt with as a demon.

    Tianshui Pavilion.

    Yu Xuzi, head of the Qingcheng School, Zhou Muxue, head of the Patriarch Hall, and Zhao Jinming, head of the Jianfu Palace, sat quietly on the futons, listening to Master Qingyang tell about the changes that happened in Yuzhou City.

    After a stick of incense, Yuxuzi broke the silence, looked at Zhao Jinming, and asked, "Junior Brother, what do you think?"

    Zhao Jinming pondered for a moment, and said: "According to what Senior Brother Qingyang said, there are many doubts about this matter. I am afraid that Junior Brother was framed by someone. Moreover, the real purpose of this person targeting Junior Brother should be Qingcheng."

    Yu Xuzi continued to ask: "Then who do you think did it?"

    Zhao Jinming pondered and said: "The keys of Changchun Temple and Yuntai Temple emerged from Zhang Songqiao's hands. So I think that the two temples were destroyed in his hands. And the reason why Liang Min is in the hands of the younger brother is probably because he was taken by the younger brother halfway.  It was due to rescue."

    At this time, Zhou Muxue only cared about Cen Biqing's safety, looked at Yu Xuzi, and said worriedly: "Senior brother, who can easily take Qing'er away, such a person is probably also a master of the fairyland. Moreover, the timing of this person's appearance is extremely coincidental,  Most of them are Zhang Songqiao's accomplices. Zhang Songqiao has a high status in the Shangqing faction, who can instruct him to do things, except Master Yun Qingxu?"

    Master Qingyang frowned, guessing: "Could it be that Zhang Songqiao secretly colludes with the Demon Dao? Otherwise, what did he do with the key?"

    Zhao Jinming looked at Yu Xuzi and asked, "Senior brother, there is no proof of Zhang Songqiao's death, and there is no news of the younger brother. I am afraid that this matter will not be resolved. As for Zhang Songqiao's collusion with the devil, or Qingxu Daoist's secret instruction, there is no way to find out.  However, if you want to get to the bottom of it, there is one person who is very important!"

    Zhou Muxue hurriedly asked, "Who is it?"

    Yu Xuzi said slowly: "That little girl named Liang Min!"

    Daoist Qingyang suddenly realized: "Senior Brother Sect Leader is right. As long as Liang Min is found, it can prove that Junior Brother Bai was framed."

    Zhao Jinming frowned and said: "Senior brother, why did Zhang Songqiao give the two keys in his hand to the younger brother before he died, I really can't figure it out!"

    Yuxuzi thought deeply: "Because, the third key is on the younger brother."

    Zhao Jinming's heart sank suddenly, and he said in amazement: "Senior brother, the purpose of that person to kidnap Biqing is not" Speaking of this, Zhao Jinming stopped and did not continue to speak.

    Yu Xuzi glanced at Zhao Jinming meaningfully, then sighed heavily, and said: "What should come will always come."

    Master Qingyang was confused, but obviously, Yuxuzi and Zhao Jinming guessed something, but they didn't say it.

    Zhou Muxue is a smart person. The reason why Yu Xuzi and Zhao Jinming avoided talking about it means that they have already made a major discovery.

    It's just that this discovery seems too important to be told to outsiders.

    What will it be?

    Zhou Muxue was full of doubts.  .sp; Master Qingyang was confused, but obviously, Yuxuzi and Zhao Jinming guessed something, but they didn't say it.

    Zhou Muxue is a smart person. The reason why Yu Xuzi and Zhao Jinming avoided talking about it means that they have already made a major discovery.

    It's just that this discovery seems too important to be told to outsiders.

    What will it be?

    Zhou Muxue was full of doubts.  ?

 Chapter 87 Taoist Thousand Sorrows, Fahai is Disturbed (Please collect!)

    More than three hundred miles away from Yuzhou City, there is a mountain named Jinyun Mountain.

    The mountains are surrounded by white clouds, like fog but not fog, like smoke but not smoke, majestic and smoldering, and the atmosphere is myriad.  In the morning and evening, the clouds are colorful and colorful.  The ancients called "Jin" with "more red and less white", so it was named Jinyun Mountain.

    From north to south, Jinyun Mountain has Chaori Peak, Xianglu Peak, Lion Peak, Juyun Peak, Yuanxiao Peak, Lianhua Peak, Pagoda Peak, Yujian Peak, and Xizhao Peak.

    Nine peaks lie across, and Yujian Peak is the highest, about 300 feet high.

    Jinling Yunxia, ??Kasyapa Ancient Temple.

    In Jinyun Mountain, there is an ancient Kasyapa temple, named Jinyun Temple.  It was first built in the first year of Jingping in Liu Song Dynasty in the Southern Dynasties. Later, it was bestowed by the emperors of all dynasties. Li Yuan, Emperor Gaozu of Tang Dynasty, wrote the name "Chanzhen Palace" in his own handwriting.

    Jinyun Temple is an ancient Buddhist ashram, enshrining the ancient Buddha Kassapa, and the four holy places of Buddhism (Wutai Mountain, Mount Emei, Mount Jiuhua and Mount Putuo) are all Bodhisattva ashrams.

    On the back mountain of Jinyun Temple, on the steep and sloping cliff, there are towering ancient trees, proud green pines, and a bamboo pavilion hidden among the twigs of green trees.

    Incense was burning in the pavilion, and there was a beautiful woman in blue, about twenty-five or six.

    As pretty as a peach in three springs, as clear as a chrysanthemum in nine autumns, it has a sense of dignity.

    The woman sat quietly, with her head bowed and her hair down, playing a flute leisurely.

    The sound of the flute is sometimes close and resentful, and sometimes distant and clear, seemingly absent, just like the cold mountains and clear moon, deep valleys and mist.

    There is also a pot of tea on the table, the fragrance is overflowing, and the white water vapor is erratic.

    On the side of the stone table, opposite the woman, sat an old monk in gray, with white eyebrows and silver beard fluttering, eyes closed and smiling.  I saw him, with his thin fingers gently tapping the edge of the table following the rhythm of Xiao Sheng.

    When the water vapor dissipates and the tea cools down, the sound of the flute also disappears.

    The gray-clothed old monk smiled slightly and said: "Where the shengxiao rises in the air, the sun moves across the mountain and the dragon moves. The old monk leans on the railing for a long time without a word, and the white clouds pass by thousands of times."

    The woman in blue said calmly: "Master Mingkong, not only is his attainment in Buddhism high, but his poetry writing level is even more extraordinary!"

    This gray-clothed old monk is the abbot of Jinyun Temple, and his dharma name is Mingkong.

    Master Mingkong reached out to touch the pot of tea on the table, and suddenly the water vapor rose again and drifted away with the wind.

    "I don't know what is the reason for the visit of the benefactor Qianchou?"

    Master Ming Kong only had a relationship with this woman once or twice. The world called her Taoist Qianchou, a famous casual cultivator in Sichuan, and her cultivation had reached the middle stage of the fairyland.

    Taoist Qianchou is both good and evil, he does things according to his nature, and the people he kills are both good and evil, but he has never killed ordinary people.

    In her opinion, there is no distinction between good and evil, only right and wrong.  Therefore, all the people she killed were the ones who deserved to be killed.

    Taoism and Buddhism both have a vague attitude towards her, neither besieging nor recruiting.

    However, when the demon sect besieged her, the Taoist and Buddhist sects would lend a helping hand to help her escape, and the Buddhist sect shot more often.

    Before Master Mingkong was the host, he helped her and rescued her from trouble, so the two of them had a little personal relationship.

    Taoist Qianchou occasionally came to Jinyun Temple to sit, drink tea, say a few words, and then left.

    "Master Ming Kong, don't you know what happened in Yuzhou City?"

    Master Mingkong said in a deep voice: "I have heard about it. Now, civil strife in the three Taoist sects is coming. It is really painful for loved ones, but fast for enemies."

    "The Taoist sect has always suppressed your Buddhist sect. These three internal struggles can't weaken their strength. Your Buddhist sect can just take advantage of the trend. What's so painful!" Taoist Qianchou said with a smile.

    Master Mingkong sighed: "When the gods fight, the people suffer. This old saying is not wrong. What's more, Yuzhou is so special. If the passage to Fengdu Ghost City is opened, no one knows what will happen. If the people in the city  Suffering from this is the greatest sin!"

    "From Master's tone, don't you want to go to Yuzhou City to mediate for the three Taoist sects?" Taoist Qianchou frowned slightly.

    Master Mingkong nodded and said: "The dispute between Taoism and Buddhism is a difference in doctrine, but the life and death of the people cannot be ignored."

    A strange look flashed in Taoist Qianchou's eyes, and he continued: "Now, all the spearheads are pointing at Qingcheng, what does Master Mingkong think?"

    "Qingcheng Yin is the head of the three sects. If the roots are hurt, the power of the Taoist sect will naturally decline. If you are afraid, the Zhengyi and Shangqing sects will kill Qingcheng in order to win the first place."

    Taoist Qianchou sneered a few times and said: "Master Mingkong, I don't think the Taoist school is in a hurry, but it makes you anxious. However, in my opinion, even if the master goes to Yuzhou, it will not help the matter, but will make you angry."  Top it all off. The guru is really on ??If there is anything missing, please let Master Liang tell Yu Poor Monk.  The poor monk immediately went down the mountain to buy.  "

    Fa Hai was also extremely surprised to learn that there was a woman suddenly in the back mountain of the temple.  You know, Jinyun Temple has never taken in a woman, and it has taken special care of it, not only taking care of daily life, but also giving necessary guidance on spiritual practice.

    After Fa Hai received the task, he also felt overwhelmed. The key is that this matter has not yet been known to other brothers and sisters.

    If it is a man, the items to prepare are relatively simple.

    But Liang Min is a woman, how does he know what this woman needs?

    We can only prepare some basic items and send them over, and then ask the person concerned, or go down the mountain to buy them.

    Liang Min took the burden from him with a little embarrassment, "Thank you, Master Fahai."

    It was also the first time for Fa Hai to have face-to-face contact with a woman. Just when a gust of wind came, a faint fragrance came into his nose, which made him feel dazed.

    This is a smell he has never smelled before.

    This smell was like a spirit snake, desperately piercing into his heart.

    Fahai suddenly felt flustered, turned around and ran away.  But he didn't run very far, Fa Hai suddenly stopped, and then stabilized his mind, letting his efforts return to calm.

    "Fahai, Fahai, just seeing a woman makes you so upset. The Diamond Sutra says, how can you subdue her heart? If you can't stop your heart, how can you practice Mahayana Buddhism? It's a sin, a sin!"

    Fa Hai repented in his heart.

    Liang Min was also confused, thought he said something wrong, was about to turn around and enter the room, Fa Hai turned back and said with palms together: "Benefactor Liang, the poor monk was so abrupt just now, please forgive me."

    Seeing that he looked very cute, Liang Min smiled sweetly and said, "Master Fa Hai is too worried."

    Fahai's eyes flicked across her face, and the smile was like a white lotus blooming, clean and flawless, and there was an inexplicably strange feeling in his heart.

    He tried to calm down and said: "Benefactor Liang, let's see what else is needed?"

    What Liang Min wants most now is naturally a set of clean obscene clothes, but how can the monk buy these private items, so he shook his head and said: "Master Fa Hai, I don't need anything, please take care of me!"

    A hint of surprise flashed in Fahai's eyes. Logically speaking, he only prepared two plain clothes and a set of thin cotton wool, which must not be enough.

    But after thinking about it, Fahai suddenly understood, after all, men and women are different, even if she has some needs, it is not good for him, a man, to do it for her.

    "Even so, then benefactor Liang, please take a rest, and I will bring you some vegetarian food later."

    Liang Min smiled and said: "There is Master Lao Fahai. By the way, are there any springs and streams here?"

    Fa Hai blurted out: "Go east, about three miles away, there is a stream there."

    Suddenly, Fa Hai suddenly realized why Liang Min asked where the stream was, presumably he wanted to go there and take a bath.

    As soon as he thought of this, Fa Hai's ears suddenly became hot, and his heart, which was originally calm as water, was uncontrollable, thumping, thumping, and beating non-stop.

    His heart is in a mess!

    Fa Hai didn't dare to stay here for a long time, turned around hastily, and left the bamboo house without looking back.

    On the way back, Fa Hai recalled what his master Master Mingkong said to him: "If you always think about good things in the world, your heart will be heaven; if you always think about evil things in your heart, your heart will become boundless.  Hell. If you always have the heart of harming others, you are an animal. If you are always compassionate in your heart, you are a Bodhisattva. If you have wisdom in your heart, you will be a paradise everywhere. If you have foolish thoughts in your heart, then everywhere is a sea of ??suffering.  In one mind and one thought."

    Fahai was lost in thought, but he didn't realize that Master Mingkong was standing in front of him. He bumped into him and almost fell down.

    "You are restless!"

    Fa Hai hurriedly stopped and said: "Master, this disciple's heart suddenly became chaotic. It's like the wind, if you talk about it, you will be chaotic. I don't know what to do!"

    Master Mingkong said calmly: "If the mind is not chaotic, how can the mind be calm. Only when there is a movement and a stillness, can one appreciate the wonder of all things and comprehend the three hearts and four phases."

    Fahai didn't understand the reason, and when he came to his senses, Master Mingkong's figure had already disappeared in place.

    Jinyun Mountain, Lion Peak.

    In the cave, Bai Suzhen was sitting on a piece of bluestone, looking down at the three keys in her palm with a strange expression.

    However, to her surprise, she saw Juyue who had never spoken through the cloud and smoke realm.

    Juyue, also known as Taoist Qianchou, is a well-known Shanze Yexiu in central Sichuan.  Cultivation is advanced and profound, both good and evil.

    Bai Suzhen originally wanted to ask about the ghost town of Fengdu in the mirror of clouds and smoke, but she never thought that Juyue would take the initiative to ask her about what happened in Yuzhou.  At this time, Bai Suzhen was isolated and helpless, and Xiaoqing didn't know if she was alive or dead, so she had to find someone who was capable of protecting Liang Min, so that she could find Xiaoqing without any worries.

    And this person must be someone she trusts.  At least for now, all she can trust are the other eight roller shutters.

    Therefore, Bai Suzhen asked for help.

    After a while of silence, Juyue agreed to help, which surprised her!

    So, after Bai Suzhen met Juyue, Taoist Qianchou took Zhu Liangmin to Jinyun Temple, found Master Mingkong, and left him in Jinyun Temple.

    It's just that Master Mingkong didn't know that it was Bai Suzhen who invited Taoist Qianchou!  .?I want Juyue to take the initiative to ask her about what happened in Yuzhou.  At this time, Bai Suzhen was isolated and helpless, and Xiaoqing didn't know if she was alive or dead, so she had to find someone who was capable of protecting Liang Min, so that she could find Xiaoqing without any worries.

    And this person must be someone she trusts.  At least for now, all she can trust are the other eight roller shutters.

    Therefore, Bai Suzhen asked for help.

    After a while of silence, Juyue agreed to help, which surprised her!

    So, after Bai Suzhen met Juyue, Taoist Qianchou took Zhu Liangmin to Jinyun Temple, found Master Mingkong, and left him in Jinyun Temple.

    It's just that Master Mingkong didn't know that it was Bai Suzhen who invited Taoist Qianchou!  ?

 Main Text Chapter 88 Dilemma

    Bai Suzhen doesn't know what Yuzhou City looks like now, but what is certain is that Senior Brother Zhao and Senior Brother Zhao will definitely come here in person.

    Then, the heads of the Zhengyi and Shangqing sects will also be present.

    It is an extremely rare event for the heads of the three major Taoist sects to gather in Yuzhou!

    It's just that the Qingcheng faction is afraid of this catastrophe because of her, will Senior Brother Zhao blame her?

    Bai Suzhen thought of Zhao Jinming's many cares for her, and took care of everything that could be considered for her.  If Zhao Jinming was implicated because of her, she couldn't bear it and felt a little guilty.

    But right now, Xiaoqing has been kidnapped, her whereabouts are unknown, and her life and death are unknown. This is what she cares most about.

    Thinking of Xiaoqing, Bai Suzhen's thoughts landed on the three keys in her hand.

    Gradually, an extremely bold idea came to mind: If the person kidnapped Xiaoqing with the purpose of using her life to force him to open the passage to Fengdu Ghost City by himself, then how would he choose?

    The left hand is Xiaoqing's life, and the right hand is the life of Yuzhou people.

    Which is more important?

    As long as they are normal people, they will make the same choice!

    Some people say that it is very worthwhile to exchange one person's life for the safety of the people in a city.

    But what about Xiaoqing?

    That is unfair again!

    Even if it wasn't Xiaoqing, it would be unfair to be someone else!

    But in this world, where there is absolute fairness and justice, there are always trade-offs, and some people have to be sacrificed in exchange for the so-called overall stability.

    As the old saying goes, one cannot have both fish and bear's paw.

    Is this really the case?

    Bai Suzhen frowned, unable to give the final answer.

    The moon is in the middle of the sky.

    Taoist Qianchou flew down, she stood at the entrance of the cave and looked in, then sat down gently on the bluestone beside the entrance of the cave.

    Looking at the vast moonlight in front of him, Taoist Qianchou took out a hole flute, which he called Lamentation.

    The sound of the flute is resentful, gentle and sad.

    A lock of sorrow, continuous and endless, when it comes, Moshang is the first smoke.  The embroidered curtain man reads far away, secretly shedding tears, weeping to send the levy wheel.  The long pavilion is in the eyes, and it is more heavy, far away from the water and lonely clouds.

    It can be said that the sound of a flute can last forever.

    Bai Suzhen came out of the cave, handed Taoist Priest Qianchou a pot of wine, and said with full of melancholy: "Where does the flute sound resentful and resentful, who will listen to the melancholy singing? Qianchou's song makes people have nowhere to say desolate  .¡±

    Taoist Qianchou took a sip of his wine, smiled and said, "There is no place to talk about desolation? This sentence sounds good!"

    Immediately, the conversation changed, "However, I really didn't expect that I would break the rules of the shutter people for many years because of you. Thinking about it, it's incredible!"

    Bai Suzhen looked her up and down, and said with a smile: "You are a fellow!"

    "Fellow. This answer is good! However, I am curious, what are you going to do next?"

    Bai Suzhen looked at the night scene in the distance, and said in a deep voice, "Wait!"

    Taoist Qianchou asked curiously, "What are you waiting for?"

    "Wait for someone to come find me!"

    Taoist Qianchou asked curiously: "Xiaobai, the entire Taoist sect is looking for you now, who are you waiting for? Could it be someone from the Qingcheng sect?"

    Bai Suzhen shook her head, and said solemnly: "Waiting for the person who takes Xiaoqing away!"

    "Do you know who he is?" Taoist Qianchou asked.

    "It should be, she knows who I am, but I don't know who he is. However, I think he will come to me, or send someone to send me a letter!"

    "Then what if he doesn't come?" Taoist Qianchou asked.

    Bai Suzhen said firmly: "The three keys are in my hands, he will definitely come!"

    Taoist Qianchou asked suspiciously: "Why did that Zhang Songqiao give you the two keys in his hand? Could it be that he wants you to open Fengdu Ghost City?"

    Bai Suzhen smiled bitterly and said: "Xiaoqing is in their hands, so I can't help it!"

    Taoist Qianchou smiled and said, "If that's the case, what are you going to do?"

    Bai Suzhen said with a heavy heart, "I don't know!"

    Taoist Qianchou has a delicate mind, so he can naturally see her thoughts, and said in a deep voice: "Exchanging the death of one person for the work of tens of thousands of people, it is indeed a profitable business. However, no matter how much this kind of money is,  I don't care about it. You can't wrong yourself too much when you are alive. Moreover, others may not thank you for your grievances! All living beings in this world are just living in a carefree way!"

    Bai Suzhen didn't answer, but Taoist Qianchou's words undoubtedly touched her a lot.

    There are three more days until the Ghost FestivalBetween one thought.  As soon as I think about it, there will be 84,000 afflictions"

    It's fine if Feng Peng doesn't speak, and when he speaks, he will talk at length, so that Whale Su and others all withdraw their consciousness and directly close the cloud and smoke realm.

    Seeing that Bai Suzhen hadn't taken it back, Taoist Qianchou said with a smile, "Are you interested in Buddhism?"

    Bai Suzhen said: "Master Fengpeng has a deep study of Buddhism. From him, many doubts in my heart can be solved."

    Taoist Qianchou rolled her eyes at her, suddenly she noticed something strange, looked towards the mountain forest on the right, and a black shadow appeared in mid-air.

    The black shadow threw it casually, and a letter flew over like a sharp knife.

    Taoist Qianchou reached out to take it, and the strength of the letter made her frown slightly, and said in surprise: "It's so strong!"

    Bai Suzhen retracted the cloud and smoke mirror, looked at the black shadow, there was no one there.

    "The person you were waiting for is here!" Taoist Qianchou said in a deep voice.  ?

 Main Text Chapter 89: Qing is in Fengdu, life and death are up to white

    Taoist Qianchou handed the letter to Bai Suzhen and said, "Do you want me to read it?"

    Bai Suzhen took the letter, on the envelope was written "Bai Suzhen's personal letter" in italics, and immediately opened the envelope, there was only one line: Qing is in Fengdu, life and death depend on white!

    Bai Suzhen's complexion suddenly turned pale as paper.

    Taoist Qianchou took the letter from her hand, and said in amazement: "Qing is in Fengdu, life and death are free! How is that possible?"

    The passage to Fengdu Ghost City has not yet been opened, how could Cen Biqing enter it?

    "Xiaobai, this letter cannot be trusted!" Taoist Qianchou said firmly.

    Bai Suzhen smiled wryly, and said: "The man at least let me know where Xiaoqing is. Moreover, Xiaoqing must be in Fengdu now."

    Taoist Qianchou was puzzled and asked, "How can you see it?"

    Of course Bai Suzhen knew in her heart that the man was here for her.  He said Xiaoqing was in Fengdu, so he must be in Fengdu.

    However, she didn't know how this person sent Xiaoqing to Fengdu?

    If there is another way to enter Fengdu, why should she be asked to open the gate of Fengdu Ghost City in person?

    It is really hard to guess what its intention is!

    But these, Bai Suzhen couldn't tell Taoist Qianchou, and she couldn't explain clearly.

    "Instinct!" Bai Suzhen said vaguely.

    Taoist Qianchou is also a smart person, Bai Suzhen doesn't want to talk about it, and she doesn't know how to ask.  But the choice in front of him had to be faced directly.

    "Then you've decided? It's the Ghost Festival in two days!"

    Bai Suzhen put away the letter, with a resolute look in her eyes, and she said confidently: "Since I can open the passage to Fengdu Ghost City, I can definitely close the passage by myself."

    A gleam flashed in Taoist Qianchou's eyes, he didn't expect Bai Suzhen to have such courage, for Cen Biqing, she really could ignore everything!

    "I didn't expect Cen Biqing to be so important to you!"

    Xiaoqing is more than important to her!

    Ten thousand years at a glance.

    Xiaoqing has been with her for 1,500 years.  Never give up, life and death depend on each other.

    Can this feeling be understood by others, can it be replaced by others.

    Thinking of Xiaoqing, Bai Suzhen said quietly: "I am more important to her than she is to me."

    Daoist Qianchou was a little puzzled, and sighed twice: "If you think about it, go ahead and do it. Leave other things to me."

    After finishing speaking, Taoist Qianchou took out a string of Buddhist beads from the close-by object, and handed it to Bai Suzhen, saying, "This is the magic beads of Buddhism, which can break the three poisons of greed, anger, and ignorance."

    Immediately, he continued: "Practice precepts to get rid of greed, precepts can produce samadhi, samadhi is deep, covetousness can't get rid of, samadhi is more advanced, anger is eliminated, wisdom is revealed, ignorance and obstacles are eliminated, correct views and actions are purified, body and mind are cultivated step by step,  The fruition is not far away, the fundamental afflictions are liberated, and all sufferings can be overcome.¡±

    Bai Suzhen memorized this scripture, and then took the rosary. Seeing that the head of the rosary is a beige bead, and also the "mother bead" that the world often calls, she said in surprise, "Qianchou, this is a Buddha bone relic!"

    Taoist Qianchou didn't expect to see the key point at a glance, and said with a smile: "The relic of the Buddha's head has a lot of history. This is a relic of the ancient Burning Buddha Buddha, and its magic power is boundless. Take it with you, and when you encounter danger  , can also fight for a ray of life for you.¡±

    Bai Suzhen and Taoist Qianchou just met each other for the first time, and this string of rosary beads could only be sent out after they had a lifelong friendship.

    "Why, I'm so moved that I'm about to cry? Don't be so!" Taoist Qianchou joked.

    Bai Suzhen put away the rosary, her eyes showed gratitude and said: "I don't want to thank you for your kindness. When I solve this matter, I must thank you for this kindness!"

    Taoist Qianchou waved his hand, and said lightly: "For your kindness, I will forgive you. You can have this wine!"

    After finishing speaking, Taoist Qianchou rode away against the wind and disappeared into the mountains and forests.

    There are still two days left before the Ghost Festival.

    Bai Suzhen didn't know what kind of dangerous situation she would face when opening the Fengdu ghost city passage, whether Cen Biqing could be rescued safely, and whether the people of Yuzhou would suffer as a result and end up in a miserable life?

    But if you don't do it, you will never know the final result.

    Instead of worrying about gains and losses, it is better to put aside all complicated thoughts and do your best to do this thing well.

    If she finally needs to use her life to save the people of Yuzhou City, she will not hesitate or shrink back!

    This matter started because of him, and it will end because of her.

    However, she still has one unfulfilled wish, which is to say goodbye to senior brother Zhao Jinming.things.

    "You are Zhao Jinming?" Taoist Qianchou deliberately asked.

    Zhao Jinming said: "Exactly! Who are you?"

    Taoist Qianchou said lightly: "It doesn't matter who I am, the important thing is that someone wants me to give you a message."

    Zhao Jinming was startled, and hurriedly asked: "Who is it?"

    "Blue sky, white clouds. It's that white!" Taoist Qianchou played a charade.

    Zhao Jinming was overjoyed in his heart, but his expression remained the same and he said: "What white?"

    "No wonder? Who likes to break the casserole and ask the end so much, who can bear it." Taoist Qianchou suddenly understood why Bai Suzhen didn't like him, it was so boring.

    Zhao Jinming was confused, not knowing what she meant by this sentence, and asked, "What message?"

    Therefore, Taoist Qianchou told Zhao Jinming the location, and told him to go alone before leaving, so as not to reveal Bai Suzhen's whereabouts.

    As soon as Taoist Qianchou left, Yu Xuzi walked over.

    "The guest left?" Yu Xuzi asked.

    Zhao Jinming pondered for a moment, and said: "Let's go. But I can't say it!"

    Yuxuzi smiled bitterly, and said helplessly, "You!"

    Zhao Jinming's face was silent.

    Yu Xuzi turned around, turned his back to him and said, "Although she has three keys in her hand, she doesn't know the location of the passageway in Fengdu Ghost City."

    Zhao Jinming's heart tightened, and he immediately understood what he meant, and said in a deep voice, "I see."

    Yuxuzi bent down and picked up a dead leaf in front of his heels, with a resolute look in his eyes, he said: "Stuff the artemisia stalks with dry leaves, and the white bones on the battlefield with scars from swords and arrows. Tell her, don't worry about the future. Since you are given  She has such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so she can't miss it in vain!"

    Zhao Jinming said in disbelief: "Senior brother, did you discuss something with Zhang Wei and Zhang Wei today?"

    Yuxuzi sneered a few times, and said: "These two old foxes have already made up their minds. The Fengdu ghost city has not been opened for five hundred years. After this opening, they will send people into Fengdu to look for Huangquan water and reincarnation.  Beads and two treasures."

    "Yellow Spring Water, Reincarnation Pearl?" Zhao Jinming asked in surprise.

    "It is said that there is a spring in the ghost town of Fengdu that connects to the Yellow Spring in the underworld. If you find that spring, you can get the water from the Yellow Spring. As for the Reincarnation Pearl, it has been recorded in ancient books that it contains a trace of the primordial purple energy of the ancient prehistoric era. If  Refining it, you can master the mysteries of the six paths of reincarnation, and you can ignore the long river of time." Yuxuzi said in a deep voice.

    Zhao Jinming suddenly realized: "No wonder the Qingcheng, Zhengyi, and Shangqing factions jointly control the access to the Fengdu ghost city, because they are afraid that someone will enter Fengdu alone and find these two treasures!"

    Yu Xuzi said angrily: "These two old things are eager to open the entrance quickly so that they can send people in. As for the life and death of the people in the city, they don't care at all!"

    Hearing this, Zhao Jinming suddenly became angry.

    Things have developed to the point where Bai Suzhen has become the poor cicada, while Shangqing and Zhengyi are the praying mantis.

    However, Zhao Jinming didn't know that there was another invisible oriole watching coldly in the dark.

    "Brother Sect Leader, how can that be of any benefit to them. When the junior sister opens the passage, I will enter Fengdu with her."

    Yu Xuzi shook his head and said: "If you go in, the person in Fengdu City will probably make a move. If he makes a move, then the people of Yuzhou will definitely suffer. Therefore, the three of us have discussed it just now, in order to avoid anger  That one, each sent only two disciples from the fairyland to enter. The rest of the people are all waiting in the city to prevent the ghost clan from being born and massacring the people in the city!"

    Zhao Jinming said in amazement: "Is there really a ghost clan living in Fengdu City?"

    Yu Xuzi nodded, and said: "Only the three of us know about this matter, and the others don't know, or even if they know, it's just speculation."

    Zhao Jinming frowned and asked, "Who else will Qingcheng send in?"

    Yu Xuzi smiled and said: "It's fine for the younger brother to practice under pressure, but all the disciples of Jianfu Palace followed suit. Now it's time to stand up and contribute to the sect."

    Zhao Jinming was slightly taken aback, then laughed, and said, "Thank you, senior brother!"

    Yu Xuzi stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder, and said earnestly: "This person, sometimes you can't be too low-key, otherwise someone will always think we are easy to bully! We are sword cultivators, and if we don't show off, who will show off!"

    After finishing speaking, Yu Xuzi walked away with his hands behind his back.

    Zhao Jinming's heart was relieved, and the haze in his heart was finally swept away, and a smile gradually appeared on his face.

    After a while, Zhao Jinming left Yuzhou City and went straight to Jinyun Mountain.

    Half an hour later, Zhao Jinming found the location mentioned by Taoist Qianchou.

    The sword light fell, and Zhao Jinming appeared at the entrance of the cave.

    He stood at the entrance of the cave and hesitated for a moment, then took a deep breath and shouted inside: "Junior brother, I'm here!".sp; After a while, Zhao Jinming left Yuzhou City and went straight to Jinyun Mountain.

    Half an hour later, Zhao Jinming found the location mentioned by Taoist Qianchou.

    The sword light fell, and Zhao Jinming appeared at the entrance of the cave.

    He stood at the entrance of the cave and hesitated for a moment, then took a deep breath and shouted inside: "Junior brother, I'm here!" ?

 Text Spring Breeze Passes By, Autumn Water Star

    Bai Suzhen woke up from meditation when she heard the sound: "Senior brother is here!"

    Immediately, Bai Suzhen got up and walked out of the cave, and saw Zhao Jinming standing motionless at the entrance of the cave, as if waiting for her to come out.

    "Brother!" Bai Suzhen called softly.

    Zhao Jinming saw that she looked tired and there was still a tinge of blood in her eyes, so she knew that these days must have been very bad, and felt pity for no reason.

    "Eleventh, brother is late!" Zhao Jinming blamed himself.

    Bai Suzhen smiled lightly and said: "Senior brother came just in time, neither early nor late. However, I would like to thank senior brother for bearing a lot for me on the 11th."

    Zhao Jinming smiled wryly and said: "I know this matter has nothing to do with you. But now the dictation is unreliable, and even the senior brother in charge can't defend you. So, I have to wrong you for a while!"

    Bai Suzhen doesn't care about this at all, she is more concerned about Xiaoqing's safety now.

    "Brother, don't ask me why the three keys fell into my hands?" Bai Suzhen asked.

    Zhao Jinming smiled lightly, and said: "Some people always need someone to do it. Since the matter of opening Fengdu Ghost City is entrusted to you, then there is a decree in the dark. I came here this time to tell you  , Both the Zhengyi and Shangqing factions will use this opportunity to send two disciples into Fengdu Ghost City."

    Bai Suzhen was slightly taken aback, and asked suspiciously: "What are they going in for?"

    Zhao Jinming said truthfully: "The head brother has already told me that there may be two treasures, Huangquanshui and Samsara Orb, in Fengdu Ghost City. The purpose of the two factions is to find the whereabouts of these two treasures. However, the people who live in Fengdu Ghost City  It is a very mysterious ghost clan, and no one knows whether they can come back safely after entering. So"

    Speaking of this, Zhao Jinming stopped suddenly.

    Bai Suzhen had already heard the meaning, took the words, and said: "Brother Sect Master, you mean that I also want to go in to find the whereabouts of these two treasures?"

    Zhao Jinming nodded and said: "If these two treasures fall into the hands of Zhengyi or Shangqing, once they are successfully refined, they may become a fairy weapon."

    Bai Suzhen had already seen the power of a drop of yellow spring water when she met Mi Lu.

    If you really have a lot of yellow spring water, I am afraid it will definitely be a big killer!

    It's just that they don't know, including the head of the house, Yuxuzi, that someone has already sent Xiaoqing to Fengdu Ghost City.

    That is to say, the Fengdu ghost town was all controlled by someone, and everyone was moving in the direction planned before.

    Bai Suzhen has reason to believe that the news that there are yellow spring water and reincarnation pearls in Fengdu Ghost City was deliberately spread by that person, in order to let them kill each other for the treasures.

    The wages of avarice is death.

    For thousands of years, it has never failed.

    There is nothing new under the sun.

    Therefore, Bai Suzhen didn't believe at all that the Shangqing and Zhengyi factions would really only send two people in?

    Seeing that she was silent, Zhao Jinming thought that she felt that the senior brother only cared about treasures and not her life or death, so he hurriedly explained: "Eleventh, before I came to see you, the senior brother told me not to  There are worries about the future. Since you are given such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, you can't miss it in vain."

    Bai Suzhen's heart warmed up, and she said with a smile: "Don't worry, brother, Eleven will not let you down this time!"

    Immediately, the topic changed, and he said worriedly: "However, after the passage is opened, it is unknown whether the ghost clan will take this opportunity to enter Yuzhou. As for the outside affairs, I will have to thank you, Senior Brother."

    Zhao Jinming said resolutely: "Don't worry, there is a brother here, and he will definitely protect the safety of the people in Yuzhou."

    "By the way, Senior Brother, go back and tell Senior Sister Zhou. Xiaoqing, I will bring her back safely, please rest assured!" Bai Suzhen said firmly.

    Zhao Jinming asked curiously, "Do you know Biqing's whereabouts?"

    Bai Suzhen nodded, but did not tell her the truth, and said vaguely: "It's just a guess."

    Seeing that she was unwilling to say more, Zhao Jinming stopped asking.

    After all, in his opinion, he always felt that there were many stories hidden in Bai Suzhen's body, especially those eyes, which he couldn't see clearly, let alone see through.

    He also tried the sword spirit Lu Tian privately, and Lu Tian gave him only three words for the answer: Unknowable!

    Whether the future is unknown or the past is unknown, Lu Tian did not say clearly.

    But thinking about it, Lu Tian should have seen something from Bai Suzhen.  Otherwise, they wouldn't suddenly get in trouble with Zhang Ming's proposal on the day of entry.

    Zhao Jinming thought that there was another matter to explain during this trip: "Eleventh, MasterIt's good from the bottom of my heart.

    Speak out, but it will make each other more embarrassing, or even more unable to face each other.

    "Brother, go back!" Bai Suzhen whispered.

    Zhao Jinming gave a "hmm", looked away from her face, then turned to look forward, and said with his back to her, "Eleven, I'll wait for you to come back!"

    After finishing speaking, Zhao Jinming left with his sword, turned into a golden light, and disappeared into the sky.

    Bai Suzhen looked at the blue sky, frowned slightly and said: "Senior Brother, I and Spring Breeze are both passers-by. I hope, you will take the autumn water to embrace the galaxy."

    "I and Spring Breeze are both passers-by, and you take the autumn water to embrace the galaxy. Xiaobai, if you are a man, you can easily win the first prize!" Taoist Qianchou appeared out of nowhere.

    Bai Suzhen glared at her, and said, "Qianchou, don't you know that eavesdropping is not the work of a gentleman?"

    Taoist Qianchou chuckled twice and said, "Didn't Master Kong say that it's difficult to raise a woman and a villain. I am a woman and a villain. Do you want me to eavesdrop? However, I don't seem to be interested in it."  s things."

    Bai Suzhen deliberately asked: "Qianchou, aren't you interested in the two treasures of Yellow Spring Water and Reincarnation Pearl?"

    Taoist Qianchou said kindly: "If I care about these treasures, do you think you can still see me and let me run around for you?"

    Bai Suzhen smiled sweetly and said: "Qianchou is an expert outside the world, and what she pursues is the Dao of heaven and earth, how could she be tempted by these treasures and give up everything!"

    Taoist Qianchou heard her compliments, and hurriedly stopped: "Xiaobai, I will do everything you ordered. Next, you have to promise me one thing!"

    "What's up?"

    "If you can come back alive this time, I think you can tell me an answer yourself!"

    Bai Suzhen was startled, then smiled and said, "Okay!"

    Taoist Qianchou breathed a sigh of relief, then stretched his waist, and said, "I'll be waiting for you at Jinyun Temple!"

    After finishing speaking, Taoist Qianchou left in the wind.

    And Bai Suzhen didn't stop here, and Yu Jian went directly to the mass grave in the western suburbs.

    For others, the mass grave is definitely a very dangerous place, but for her, with the three soul banners in hand, those ghosts or evil things are the best supplements to nourish the three soul banners.

    She accepts as much as she wants, and she doesn't refuse anyone!

    In the past, maybe you could meet disciples of Taoism or Buddhism here, but right now there is no one.

    Bai Suzhen stood at the edge of the mass grave, as far as she could see, weeds were overgrown, and the air was filled with the smell of rotting corpses.

    Here, many tombs have not been worshiped for many years, let alone filled with soil and repaired. They were dug out by mice and hedgehogs, and then washed by heavy rain, exposing the coffin.

    Some of the coffins were rotten, and the bones were scattered everywhere.

    However, the nearby scorched tree trunks and twisted branches pointed at the vast sky without exception, seeming to be full of resentment, but they could only bear it.

    Occasionally, there is the cry of crows, which is creepy.

    Resentment and death are intertwined to form evil spirits.

    The further you go in, the stronger the evil spirit becomes.

    Then, the passage of Fengdu Ghost City should be in the place where the evil spirit is the strongest.

    Bai Suzhen galloped past with her sword, straight to the center of the mass grave.

    And the moment Bai Suzhen appeared at the mass grave, the disciples arranged by the three Taoist sects immediately reported to their respective sects, but none of the remaining disciples dared to chase after her.

    In the hinterland of the mass grave, there must be extremely powerful ghosts.

    For the disciples of Shangqing and Zhengyi sects, they especially hope that Bai Suzhen can die in a mass grave.  As for the Qingcheng disciples, they prayed that their little uncle could come back safely.

    If it weren't for the three sects' orders prohibiting private internal fighting, the disciples of Qingcheng might have jumped out and fought against the two factions.

    The deeper you go into the hinterland, the darker the light becomes.

    It was still sunny before, but the sky here has already been covered with dark clouds, and there is no trace of sunlight falling through the black clouds.

    Bai Suzhen landed in a place with a relatively good view.

    As soon as she fell down, there was a "rusting" sound in her ears, and something seemed to be moving under the ground.

    Bai Suzhen frowned slightly. It seemed that these ghosts smelled the smell of strangers and couldn't hold back anymore, wanting to break out of the ground.

    Bai Suzhen took out Chunlei, then thrust her sword into the ground, and suddenly exerted force, the sharp sword intent spread out in an instant, killing all the skeleton monsters under the ground immediately.

    "It's a sword cultivator! Not bad, very good!"

    All I heard was a dull voice coming from the ground.  .??¡±

    All I heard was a dull voice coming from the ground.  ?

 Text Chapter 91: Bone Bone Becomes Essence, Sword Locks and Whisks the Dust (Please collect it!)

    Bai Suzhen didn't expect that there really is an evil thing that is not afraid of death.

    The smelly soil was wrapped in countless gravels, and a skeleton monster got out.

    This skeleton monster looks weird, with strange blue flames flickering in the sunken eye sockets, the bones of the whole body are red, and two rusty swords are stuck obliquely on the back.

    "So it's the bone spirit!" Bai Suzhen said in surprise.

    ? It is said that after a person dies, a ghost from the outside world will come back to life through the bones, feed on Yin Qi and cultivate Yang Qi. Only in 7749 will he have a chance to become a skeleton monster.

    Skeleton monsters have no master consciousness and no common spells. They only use physical attacks, and they are the most inferior existence among spirit monsters.

    However, if you are lucky enough to have a spiritual consciousness, you can practice on your own, and in time you will have a chance to evolve into a bone spirit.

    However, the probability of evolving a bone spirit from a skeleton monster is extremely small, and this thing is rare in the world.

    Bai Suzhen didn't expect that when she first arrived at this mass grave, she would meet a bone spirit, and she didn't know if she was just lucky?

    "What's your name?" Bai Suzhen asked.

    Bone Essence spit out people's words: "My lord, mass burial."

    "Mass burial? You will save trouble when you arrive." Bai Suohua sneered.

    Seeing her making fun of her name, the mass burial said angrily, "What do you know? This is a mass grave, a mass grave, and the name of mass burial is the king of this place."

    Bai Suzhen suddenly became interested in it, and said with a smile, "Why don't I give you a name?"

    The White Bone Demon made a few "quacks" and said, "What a breath! Look at the sword!"

    As soon as the words fell, the two iron swords behind the bone spirit flew out, like a gust of wind, and stabbed at Bai Suzhen.

    Two iron swords, one up and one down, locked on her Yintang and Tanzhong acupoints.

    Both of these two places are the dead spots of monks.

    Bai Suzhen's figure dodged left and right. Although she avoided the two iron swords, she was forced back more than five feet.

    "I didn't expect this Bone Demon to be so skilled in swordsmanship. If given enough time, he might be even stronger than Senior Brother Zhao. It seems that this Bone Demon's origin is not simple." Bai Suzhen thought in her heart.

    "How about it, do you still dare to say big things in front of the young master?" Mass Burial said quite proudly.

    Once he was proud, the blue flames in his eyes jumped extremely violently.

    Bai Suzhen said disapprovingly, "Is this the only thing you can do?"

    When Mass Burial saw her being so arrogant, he suddenly became furious, and saw the blue flames in his eye sockets pouring in and out, and then fell on the two iron swords.

    The iron sword hangs in the air, and the blue light soars.

    In an instant, dozens of blue lightsabers shot out quickly and hit Bai Suzhen.

    Bai Suzhen drew a circle with her right hand in the air, and an incomparably pure gossip diagram appeared in front of her, blocking the blue lightsabers.

    Seeing this, Mass Burial jumped up, grasped two iron swords with withered hands, and then the hilts of the swords touched each other, turning into a blue spear, and threw it towards Bai Suzhen suddenly.

    A cold light flashed in Bai Suzhen's eyes, she threw out a spring thunder, and suddenly slashed, a fierce sword intent aimed at the blue spear.

    There was a loud bang, and white spots appeared on the blue spear.

    In less than ten breaths, the blue spear was disconnected from it, turning into two iron swords again.

    Mass Burial held the iron sword painfully, and then the two swords crossed together in front of his chest.  The blue flame spewed out, and instantly turned into countless hair-thin blue rays of light, intertwined with each other, forming a blue light net, and rushed towards Bai Suzhen.

    Wherever the blue light net goes, the surrounding mountains, rocks, vegetation are all turned into nothingness.

    Bai Suzhen suddenly remembered a scripture book she had read in Qingcheng Pai Tibetan Scripture Pavilion before. In that book, there were sporadic records about the strange fire in the world.

    According to the book, there are three kinds of different fires in this world. The first is Ziwei Tianhuo in the heaven, the second is Jinglian Yaohuo, and the third is Jiuyouminghuo.

    "Nine Nether Fires!" Bai Suzhen speculated.

    "You have a good eye, and you even recognized the Nine Nether Fires. However, you have no chance to see the sun tomorrow." Mass Burial said confidently.

    Bai Suzhen was overjoyed when she heard the words, she never expected to see one of the different fires, the Nine Nether Fires, she was really lucky!

    Or what the head brother said was right, how could such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity be missed in vain!

    "I've decided on your name!"

    After finishing speaking, Bai Suzhen took out the three soul banners without any hesitation, and the soul banners swelled against the storm, covering the blue light net.

    Mass Burial said in amazement: "Impossible!"

    Because, it sensed the breath of yellow spring water in the black soul streamer.

    ?It was the last trace of pure will emanating from a sword cultivator before he died.

    According to the sword spirit, when it gathers eighty-one sword intents, it can be reborn and promoted to a half-immortal soldier, which is comparable to the six immortal swords.

    Qin Mu also learned from Jian Ling what Master Zhao Jinming had done for him.

    Therefore, this time he entered Fengdu Ghost City, the task he gave himself was to protect the safety of the little uncle.

    Zhao Jinming said in a deep voice: "After entering Fengdu, everything will be subject to your little uncle's opinion. Also, you have to remember that when you encounter danger, even if you are close to death, don't give up lightly! As a teacher, I don't want you to have accidents.  I don't want anything to happen to your little uncle. Besides, I believe she will bring you out safely."

    Qin Mu's expression changed slightly, then he clasped his hands and clasped his fists and said, "This disciple will keep it in mind."

    "Get ready. It's almost time!" Zhao Jinming said in a cold voice with no expression on his face.

    It's just that at that moment, his heart suddenly rose to his throat.  ?

 Text Chapter 92 Devouring ghosts and immortals, the key is hidden

    Seeing that the midnight is approaching, the Yin Qi in the mass grave is getting stronger and stronger.

    For others, this is a huge danger, but for Bai Suzhen, these yin qi are undoubtedly the best nourishment for the three souls.

    Bai Suzhen shook off the three soul banner, and said to Ming Qiangu inside: "I'll give you an appetizer first, you have to be able to catch it!"

    Ming Qiangu said confidently: "As many as you come, take as many as you want!"

    Bai Suzhen smiled and said: "Don't blow the cowhide!"

    After finishing speaking, Bai Suzhen activated the three soul banners, and suddenly the surrounding Yin Qi poured into the super soul banners like a tide.

    As soon as the majestic Yin Qi entered the Three Soul Banner, it was instantly sucked into the body of the Thousand Bone Whale, and then all fell into the small drop of yellow spring water.

    Ming Qiangu was ecstatic in his heart, before devouring these yin qi, it took a lot of effort to refine it before he could use it for his own use.

    This is all right, with this drop of yellow spring water, it can be easily refined.  The speed is so fast that it clicks its tongue.

    It really is an appetizer, this Bai Suzhen, do not deceive me!

    Ming Qiangu felt that happiness came too suddenly!

    This sudden change shocked the members of the three Taoist sects outside the mass grave.

    Just when they thought there would be a large number of ghosts appearing, they all felt as if they were facing a big enemy, and the atmosphere of the scene was extremely depressing.

    However, not long after, they were surprised to find that the Yin Qi dissipated instantly, as if they were sucked into their mouths at once.

    They have never seen this kind of vision in the mass grave.

    Ming Qiangu ate happily, but also became worried.  Because of such a swallow, I am afraid that the real boss in the mass grave will show up.

    Sure enough, deep in the hinterland of the mass grave, the earth shook and the mountains shook, with evil spirits rising to the sky.

    The aura of this appearance just got up, and before he had time to enjoy it, all the strong evil spirits were sucked into the three soul banners, and all of them got into Ming Qiangu's body.

    Evil Qi is more tonic than Yin Qi!

    Is this the rhythm of dinner?

    What about evil spirits?

    The people on the periphery of the mass grave looked at each other, what kind of strange thing happened in the depths of the hinterland, which made people startled?

    Qin Mu was also at a loss, and asked in a low voice: "Master, what is the situation, there will be no danger for the little uncle, right?"

    Zhao Jinming said in a deep voice, "No problem!"

    Hearing the word "no harm", Qin Mu's mood calmed down a little, and he secretly thought that the little master was very nervous, and it was all right to make such a big commotion.

    Not far from Bai Suzhen, a middle-aged woman in a big red robe appeared.

    She watched the three-hundred banner in Bai Suzhen's hand vigilantly, and instinctively felt a little jealous of it.

    But this is her territory, if she shows weakness right after she comes out, it seems like she can't hold back her face.

    However, she didn't dare to do it lightly, as there were still so many Taoist priests on the periphery of the mass grave stalking here.

    "Who are you?" the red-robed woman said coldly.

    Bai Suzhen said lightly: "If you don't want to die, leave quickly. Otherwise, you won't be able to leave even if you want to."

    The red-robed woman looked around, glanced at Bai Suzhen from the corner of her eye, and said in a deep voice, "You killed the mass burial?"

    Bai Suzhen smiled and did not speak.

    The red-robed woman cursed in her heart: "Useless things!"

    She really couldn't see that the young monk in front of her could easily kill Mass Burial, but it was probably Mass Burial who fled after bluffing.

    Bai Suzhen stared at her blood-red robe, and had already made up her mind to get rid of this red-robed woman and improve Ming Qiangu's strength as soon as possible.

    After entering the ghost city of Fengdu, I can have many powerful helpers.

    This red-robed woman should be in the realm of ghosts and immortals, and her strength is not weak.  Therefore, it must be difficult for her to quickly get her into the Three Soul Banner.

    However, senior brother Zhao Jinming is here, and it is not easy for him to strike the sword.

    Zhao Jinming already knew about the existence of the ghost, but he was not in a hurry to act.

    He is waiting.

    Wait for Bai Suzhen to make a move.  Once she makes a move, he will use all his strength to unleash the sword to help her chop this ghost under the sword.

    Bai Suzhen looked calm, and asked with a smile: "What's your name?"

    The red-robed woman relied on her own immersion in the realm of ghosts and fairyland for many years, and she still has the ability to beat and run.

    Therefore, although she was always vigilant against the Taoist priests outside, she was not worried.  Because, she would never have thought that there would be a top expert from the Wonderland present this time.

    "Report your name first!" the red-robed woman said.sp; The three keys in Bai Suzhen's hand flew in mid-air, forming a triangle.

    The key engraved with the word "Qingcheng" turned into a three-foot long sword with a cold light all over its body.

    Zhao Jinming glanced over the long sword, saw the word "Seven Stars", and said in surprise, "Seven Star Sword!"

    According to legend, this seven-star sword is the flying sword of a lunatic Zhang who is known as the "sloppy Taoist", and its rank is comparable to the six immortal swords of the Qingcheng School.  I never thought that this Seven Star Sword would be sealed in the key.

    Zhao Jinming does not know how many stories are hidden in it.

    Looking at the key engraved with the word "Shangqing", it turned into a rune at this time, the characters are ancient and clumsy, quite a legacy of the pre-Qin calligraphy.

    That is a word for "mountain"!

    There are records in ancient books: The most important Taoist scriptures are the Sanhuangwen.

    Therefore, the appearance of the Sanhuang Wen stunned the disciples of the Shangqing School in Maoshan.  Because the Sanhuangwen only appears in written records, and has never been seen with my own eyes.

    And the key engraved with "Zhengyi" turned into a purple thunderbolt, "crackling" around the Seven Star Sword.

    That's Zilei among the nine thunder tribulations!

    The disciples of Zhengyi School were also stunned by the scene before them.

    These three things are supreme magic weapons wherever they are placed.

    But no one thought that they were sealed in the key and placed in the three Taoist temples in Yuzhou City.

    The treasure you pursued with all possible means is actually by your side, but you haven't found it yet.

    Therefore, it is not the lack of treasures between heaven and earth, but the lack of eyes to discover treasures.

    Bai Suzhen raised her head, stared at the three treasures in mid-air, her expression became serious.

    A fairy sword, a purple thunder, and a rune, how do these three things be combined to open the passage to Fengdu Ghost City?

    Zhao Jinming did not tell him the specific way to open it.

    The problem is that Yu Xuzi never told him, so he naturally didn't know how to open the channel.

    In the city of Yuzhou.

    Yuxuzi, the head of the Qingcheng School, Yun Zhongzi, the head of the Shangqing School, and Qingxu Zhenren, the head of the Zhengyi School.

    ?The three masters gathered at the highest point of Tianshui Pavilion, the platform for picking stars.

    Yun Zhongzi stroked his gray hair and beard, and said in a deep voice: "Brother Yuxu, you little brother is not simple!"

    If Bai Suzhen was a simple person, how could she gather the three keys by chance?

    Although she bears the accusation of being a Taoist traitor, to these people standing on the top of the mountain, the accusation is nothing more than a means.

    It is not a matter of saying a word to restore the so-called innocence!

    Yu Xuzi smiled and said: "How did you see brother Yunzhong?"

    Daoist Qingxu snorted and said, "Brother Yuxu, don't be a fool here. What is the origin of this Bai Suzhen? Could it be the reincarnation of an old ancestor from Qingcheng?"

    Yuxuzi glanced at Master Qingxu from the corner of his eye, and said coldly: "Brother Qingxu, why Zhang Songqiao has the keys of Qingcheng and Shangqing in his hand, you can give me an explanation!"

    "Explanation? What explanation do you want! Zhang Songqiao colluded with demons and monsters in a vain attempt to obtain these three keys. After losing to Bai Suzhen, he used the key as bait to reach a consensus on changing lives with him. I never thought that Bai Suzhen would cross the river and demolish the bridge.  He beheaded him. Saying so, you are satisfied!" Daoist Qingxu said angrily.

    Yun Zhongzi hurriedly smoothed things over, and said, "You two, please be safe and don't be impatient. The matter has come to this, so what's the use of talking! Right now, can this Junior Brother Bai open the passage to Fengdu Ghost City?"

    Yuxuzi rolled his eyes at Master Qingxu, and said displeasedly: "I didn't shout about what to do with Bai Suzhen before, but now everyone is preparing to rush into Fengdu ghost town. There are so many cheap and good things in this world."

    Yun Zhongzi said indifferently: "Brother Yuxu, don't forget. The key to opening the passage to Fengdu Ghost City is in the hands of the three of us. Don't take your word for it!"

    Yuxuzi sneered and said: "I am number one in the world, but what I say doesn't count, what can you do?"

    A gleam of coldness flashed in the eyes of Daoist Qingxu, and he said coldly: "Brother Yuxu, this Fengdu ghost city can only be opened once every five hundred years. If you miss it, I'm afraid you will never have another chance in this life."

    Yun Zhongzi was impatient with the wait, and urged: "Brother Yuxu, I only ask you, are you coming or not?"

    A trace of worry flashed in Yuxuzi's eyes, and then he glanced at Yuzhou City, which was still lit, and said in a deep voice: "If the two of you don't care about the lives and deaths of the people in Yuzhou, then we have settled this problem.  What happened, I don't know!"

    Daoist Qingxu laughed at himself: "You really consider yourself a saint! There are so many dying people in the world, do you want to save everyone?"

    Yu Xuzi said in a deep voice: "Even if a group of dying people are waiting for their own fate, but everyone, I want them to leave in peace. Even if there are regrets, it doesn't matter!"

    "Extremely hypocritical!" Yun Neutron said coldly.

    Yuxuzi smiled and said: "That's much better than some people who only know how to take but don't know how to give!".Daoist Qingxu laughed at himself: "You really consider yourself a saint! There are so many dying people in the world, do you want to save everyone?"

    Yu Xuzi said in a deep voice: "Even if a group of dying people are waiting for their own fate, but everyone, I want them to leave in peace. Even if there are regrets, it doesn't matter!"

    "Extremely hypocritical!" Yun Neutron said coldly.

    Yu Xuzi smiled and said: "That's much better than some people who only know how to take but don't know how to give!" ?

 Main Text Chapter 93 Opening the Passage, Dao Demon Enters the City

    I am afraid that people in the world have never thought that the key to truly unlocking the ghost city of Fengdu lies in the hands of the heads of the three major sects.

    There was a cold gleam in the eyes of Daoist Qingxu, and he saw him cast a spell, and the "mountain" rune suddenly became golden and changed its shape.

    "Unexpectedly, the legendary Jiuli Mountain has already been refined into a rune!" Yun Zhongzi sighed.

    Yu Xuzi looked at the rune, and seemed to think of something in his eyes, but it disappeared soon.

    On the other side of the mass grave, everyone saw that the word "mountain" turned into a bow, quietly suspended in mid-air.

    Zhao Jinming turned around, looked at Yuzhou City, and landed on the star picking platform of Tianshui Pavilion.

    It wasn't until this moment that he realized that it doesn't matter who holds the three keys, because the person who can really unlock the keys is the head of the three major sects of Taoism!

    He smiled wryly in his heart, how many secrets did the head brother not tell him!

    "Brother Qingxu, this is the Jiuli bow!" Yun Zhongzi asked curiously.

    According to legend, the ancient demon god Chi You raised his troops to fight for the sky with the Yellow Emperor, and fought fiercely in Zhuolu.  Chi You has a bronze head and iron forehead, invulnerable to swords and guns, and is extremely brave.  The Yellow Emperor was incapable of fighting, so he asked the gods to help him break it.

    And Chi You relied on the Jiuli Bow to support him for many days.

    After Chi You died in battle, the whereabouts of Jiuli Gong was unknown.

    Daoist Qingxu did not answer his words, but looked at Yuxuzi coldly, and said in a deep voice: "Brother Yuxu, the bow is ready, where are the arrows?"

    Yuxuzi asked coldly: "Why does the Kunlun Shrine agree to let people from the Demon Sect also enter it?"

    Yun Zhongzi smiled and said: "Since they are willing, why do we have to guess. In short, we agreed in advance that whoever gets the yellow spring water and the reincarnation pearl will be the one who gets it."

    Daoist Qingxu sneered and said, "Brother Yunzhong, you seem to have a plan in mind?"

    "Brother Qingxu is confident! Right now, we, Brother Yuxu, seem to be a little uneasy. That's right, if something really happens in Yuzhou City, I think the national teacher in Chang'an City will also change!"

    Yu Xuzi said disapprovingly: "Then it depends on whether you have this ability!"

    ?After finishing speaking, Yuxuzi and Yun Zhongzi cast spells at the same time, and the divine night purple thunder wrapped around the Seven-Star Sword like a snake, and the rank of the Seven-Star Sword instantly increased, and it was already close to the rank of a fairy soldier.

    Zhao Jinming's brows were frowning together, because he vaguely felt that there were too many secrets hidden in the matter of Yuzhou, and even he felt that he was stepping on duckweed, and his heart was not at ease!

    Bai Suzhen looked at the Jiuli Bow and the Seven Star Sword in the sky, with doubts in her eyes first, and then strong anger!

    The three keys in Yuzhou City are just a cover.

    The real "key" is actually in the hands of the three masters themselves.

    Looking at this posture, this is not an act of actively opening the door, it is clearly opening the gate of Fengdu Ghost City forcibly.

    At this moment, Bai Suzhen heard Yu Xuzi's voice: "Junior Junior Brother, these are the Jiuli Bow and the Seven Star Sword. The next thing is up to you!"

    Bai Suzhen said slightly angrily: "Brother Sect Leader, is all this part of your scheme?"

    Yu Xuzi pondered for a moment, and said bluntly: "If we talk about calculations, there are only a small part. As for why we chose you, this is not in our calculations!"

    Bai Suzhen was silent for a moment, then asked coldly: "Then they just died in vain, and the sect won't give them an explanation?"

    Yu Xuzi sighed helplessly, and said: "There are some things that even I can't control! Junior brother, when this matter is over, I will tell you something you want to know. But now, it's not the time!"

    Bai Suzhen was slightly taken aback, and sneered a few times: "I don't want to know anything, I just want to seek justice for them!"

    After finishing speaking, Bai Suzhen flew up, holding the Jiuli Bow in her left hand and the Seven Star Sword in her right hand.

    Then, draw the bow to the full moon, and face Yuzhou with the sword.

    Tianshui Pavilion.

    A gleam of anger flashed in Qingxu's eyes, Yun Zhongzi smiled without saying a word, but Yuxuzi's face became more serious.

    Use the magic weapon they unlocked to shoot and kill the three masters!

    Presumably, in the whole world, only Bai Suzhen can dare to do this!

    "Brother Yuxu, you seem to have a lot of complaints about you as a junior brother!" Yun Zhongzi laughed.  "However, if you do this, I'm afraid it will cause dissatisfaction in the fairy palace, and it may not let you have a good life then!"

    Yuxuzi sneered and said: "This matter has already given him enough face in Kunlun Immortal Palace, what else do you want to do! Good times, too long has passed. If we continue to relax, I am afraid that the entire Taoist sect will be destroyed."sp; It's just that the person who fell last was unlucky, how could he stand up to the mighty sword of the fairyland.

    Just when the man thought he was going to die, suddenly a silver light flashed in the darkness, meeting the sword light.

    There was a loud "boom", and the silver light collapsed instantly after a few persistences.

    "Zhao Jinming, dare you!" A roar came from the darkness.

    But after all, it was still a step too late, Jian Guang passed over the body of the last of the six people, and was immediately cut into two halves of flesh and blood.

    "Reciprocity is a courtesy!" Zhao Jinming said coldly.

    The five people who survived were still in shock, but they were secretly glad that they were not the last one.

    Otherwise, the one who will die is himself!

    ? According to the prior agreement, the Taoist side will not prevent the Demon Sect from sending people into Fengdu Ghost City.  Therefore, these six people had no fear, and went to the mass grave in front of the three Taoist sects.

    Unexpectedly, Zhao Jinming actually violated the agreement and suddenly shot and killed a disciple directly.

    Zhao Jinming's heart was full of anger, and he couldn't find a place to vent it for a while, just in time to see them slamming into his sword, and simply killing one to gain prestige, can be regarded as giving face to the three heads in the city.

    If it were in the past, if one of these six people survived, it would be regarded as a high incense!

    The five people who survived have entered the black vortex, and the person who blocked it just now did not show up.

    Who Zhao Jinming is, that person knows very well!

    He didn't dare to take the risk to go to Zhao Jinming to ask for an explanation, because he was looking for death.

    Besides, the fate of Ghost King Sun is vivid in his memory, and he doesn't want to repeat the same mistakes!

    Tianshui Pavilion.

    Yun Zhongzi gloated and looked at Yuxuzi, and said with a smile: "Brother Yuxu, you two brothers are both worrying!"

    Yu Xuzi said disapprovingly: "Do things openly and aboveboard, very good!"

    Master Qingxu snorted coldly and said, "Don't beat around the bush!"

    Yun Zhongzi smiled and asked: "You two, do you want to sit down, have a cup of tea, and rest?"

    Daoist Qingxu glared at him, then turned around and left in a huff.

    Yun Zhongzi laughed awkwardly, and said, "Brother Yuxu, how about we drink tea?"

    Yu Xuzi sighed twice, then turned and left with his hands behind his back.

    At this moment, Yun Zhongzi was the only one left on the stage of picking stars, and he couldn't help sighing: "Wanli is often a guest in autumn, and he is alone on the stage with a hundred years of illness!"

    Fengdu ghost town.

    When Bai Suzhen stepped out of the black vortex, the endless wasteland was reflected in front of her eyes, and towering mountains could be seen in the distance.

    There is no sun in the sky, gray and gloomy, and the aura is extremely thin.

    In the black vortex before, Bai Suzhen and Qin Mu got separated due to a space storm in the passage.  Therefore, Bai Suzhen didn't know where Qin Mu was staying.

    As for the four members of the Shangqing School and the Zhengyi School, I don't know where they are now.

    Just when she was about to fly with the sword, a young woman in silver and white clothes suddenly walked out behind her.

    When the woman saw Bai Suzhen, her heart was terrified, and she showed a look of vigilance.

    Bai Suzhen was quite surprised, because the woman in front of her was none other than Li Xueyu, the Saintess of the Illusory Moon Sect.

    She never expected that thirty years later, she would meet Li Xueyu in the ghost town of Fengdu.

    It's just that, the appearance of her now is very different from that of her thirty years ago, so Li Xueyu didn't know that the person in front of her was Bai Suzhen.

    Moreover, Li Xueyu only knew that after Bai Suzhen escaped by transforming into a snake, there was no more news.

    Later, she also searched secretly many times, but still found nothing.  After that, I gradually gave up.

    Therefore, she never imagined that Bai Suzhen was standing in front of her.

    However, a thought flashed in Li Xueyu's mind, that is, the eyes of this person in front of him had a feeling of deja vu, as if he had seen him somewhere before.

    Bai Suzhen smiled and nodded at her, then turned around and flew forward with her sword.

    Li Xueyu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The scene when she entered earlier was still fresh in her memory, and it made her feel a little afraid of Qingcheng Jianxiu.

    Li Xueyu waited for a stick of incense, and saw that his senior brother from the same school had not yet come out, so he also left in the air, and followed Bai Suzhen.

    But always keep a safe distance.

    Although Bai Suzhen showed her a friendly smile, who knows if it is a smile with evil intentions?

    Here, Li Xueyu can only trust himself.

    Because the person who could give her a sense of trust had disappeared thirty years ago!

    The territory of Fengdu Ghost City is vast, far beyond Bai Suzhen's expectation, and there is no obstacle along the way.

    Not to mention people, I didn't even see a ghost.

    ? On a small hillside, Bai Suzhen landed, and as far as her eyes could see, there was still endless gray, and a vastness as strong as wine rushed over.  .?That person disappeared thirty years ago!

    The territory of Fengdu Ghost City is vast, far beyond Bai Suzhen's expectation, and there is no obstacle along the way.

    Not to mention people, I didn't even see a ghost.

    ? On a small hillside, Bai Suzhen landed, and as far as her eyes could see, there was still endless gray, and a vastness as strong as wine rushed over.  ?

 Main Text Chapter 94: Rescuing Xiao Yu, Appearing With Horse Face

    Bai Suzhen sat down on a stone, took out the cloud and smoke realm, and entered it with a movement of consciousness.

    : Xiaobai, did you go in?

    :Yes.

    : Where did Xiaobai go?

    : Fengdu ghost town!

    : Really!

    : What does it look like inside?  It's full of ghosts, lonely ghosts everywhere, and there are bull heads and horse faces?  Have you seen the Naihe Bridge?  Will there be Mengpo soup?

    :Shut up!

    ?:?¡­

    : Xiaobai, have you seen the people of the ghost clan?

    : From the time I came in to the present, my eyes are full of desolation, and I haven't seen anyone from the ghost clan.  Boss Zhong, do you know if the cultivation level of the ghost clan is the same as that of the Taoist sect?

    : Definitely different.

    :you know?

    : He knows shit.  I know!

    :How to say?

    : I specifically asked my father, as far as he knows, the cultivation of ghosts is witchcraft, so in terms of practice, it is divided into blood coagulation, dust removal, bone sacrifice, and soul witchcraft.  Blood coagulation is equivalent to the strength of the human fairyland, Kaichen is equivalent to the earth fairyland, sacrificial bones are equivalent to the heavenly fairyland, and Soul Shaman has the strength of the golden fairyland.  Above the Soul Shaman, it is unknown.

    What is the state of Fengdu City Ghost Emperor?

    : My father didn¡¯t say it clearly, but at least it¡¯s the realm of openness.  Otherwise, how can they suppress the monsters of the ghost clan.

    : Xiaobai, all three sects of Taoism have sent people into Fengdu Ghost City?

    :Yes.  In addition to the three sects of Taoism, there are also people from the demon sect.

    : What the hell?  Those fellows from the Daoist sect are all for nothing, and you can let them mix in.

    : It should be that the two parties have reached some kind of agreement.

    :Why?

    : Because of bad people.

    : Abi, after waiting for a thousand years, I finally saw you.

    : Who are the bad guys?

    :The same question!

    : We are roller shutters, so there will be no existence similar to us.

    : Bad people exist independently of the four religions of Confucianism, Buddhism, Taoism, and demons. I don¡¯t know exactly what they are.

    :how do you know?

    : Know by chance.  What it is, I have to ask Qiongbi.

    : Have you ever heard of the Kunlun Immortal Palace?

    :No.

    : Kunlun Immortal Palace is located on the top of Kunlun Mountain, and it is an immortal family that surpasses the three sects of Taoism.  In other words, the Kunlun Asgard is the eyes of the fairy world in the world, and the bad people are the eyes of the fairy world to see the world.

    Bai Suzhen's heart was shaken, she suddenly realized that the force hiding in the dark was probably a bad person.

    But the question is, why did this bad person target her?

    If you go back in time, most of the great changes thirty years ago were caused by bad people secretly manipulating everything.

    : How can we find bad people?

    : They could be anyone, even your closest people.  If they don't tell you, you'll never know who they really are.

    : I feel so scared!

    : What is the relationship between the roller blind and the bad people?

    : Tried the curtain man, but said that Haitang was still the same.

    Bai Suzhen was startled suddenly, this was the sentence Chonglou said before.

    Thinking about it, Poor Bi either doesn't know, or if he knows, he doesn't want to say it.

    After waiting for a while, Bai Suzhen saw that no one spoke, and was about to withdraw her consciousness, but saw: Xiaobai, come back safely!

    : Prepare the wine and wait for me!

    After finishing speaking, Bai Suzhen took back the consciousness from the mirror of clouds and smoke, and then put it into the object within close proximity.  Just when she was about to get up and move on, she suddenly turned around and looked behind her, a look of surprise flashed in her eyes.

    Li Xueyu flew in the air, but because of Bai Suzhen's fast flight speed, she had already disappeared from her field of vision.

    Strangely, when Li Xueyu couldn't see her, he felt a little uneasy in his heart.

    The further forward, the stronger the anxiety.

    Suddenly, on the right side of Li Xueyu, there was a shocking sharp whistle!

    The whistle was piercing, and it came up suddenly, mixed with bursts of excited roars.

    At the same time, Li Xueyu had already seen figures galloping towards him in the desert not far away.

    It's the ghost race!

    "Damn it!"

    Li Xueyu no longer hesitated, and chased in the direction where Bai Suzhen disappeared with all his strength, but hoped that if he could catch up with her, at least the two of them would have a better chance of winning.

    However, Li Xueyu never expected that the people of the ghost clan run extremely fast.A gap visible to the naked eye appeared.

    Seeing that his bone knife was broken, the bald man became more and more wind-controlled. Nine red hands suddenly appeared in the red vortex, and they all grabbed Li Xueyu's ankles, and dragged them down desperately.

    Li Xueyu hurriedly cut it off with purple light, but at the same time a new red hand appeared to fill the previous position.

    So much so that her entire calf sank in.

    This red vortex is like a swamp, the more you struggle, the faster you will be swallowed by the grass.

    Li Xueyu's face was pale. She only felt that the real energy in her body was rapidly dissipating. The red vortex could absorb her real energy. She gradually became weak and weak, and her eyelids became heavier and heavier.

    Just when she was about to close her eyes in despair, a white shadow appeared in her eyelids, and then she passed out, no longer knowing what happened next.

    At the critical moment, Bai Suzhen sacrificed Chunlei, struck decisively, and cut off the left arm of the bald man with a sword.

    The bald man let out a scream of "ah", and then covered the wound, blood was flowing.

    Bai Suzhen didn't give him any chance to react, cut off his arm with one sword, followed by another sword, using "Frozen".

    Seeing that the three feet around the bald man was instantly covered by a thick layer of black ice, and then his whole body from the soles of his feet to the top of his head became a frozen man in just three breaths.

    Immediately afterwards, Bai Suzhen sent the ice man into the closet, and took Li Xueyu away quickly.

    Because, there is a group of people galloping here, and there is also a master in the middle stage of the coagulation state, which is equivalent to the middle stage of the human fairyland, and is comparable to Cen Biqing.

    Bai Suzhen tried her best to avoid confrontation with such a master.

    What she has to do now is to find someone from the ghost clan, first understand the situation here, and then go to inquire about Cen Biqing's whereabouts.

    After the group of people arrived, Bai Suzhen had disappeared without a trace.

    The expert in the middle stage of the Blood Coagulation Realm, with two long beards and a horse face, glanced at the eight corpses on the ground, and said murderously: "Find this human monk, he will live. Also, the bull head  What else is going on?"

    "Hui Hufa, news came from over there that Niu Hufa had personally beheaded a monk in the fairyland."

    "Then ask, how many mice came in this time?"

    "Guardian Niu shot too fast, and didn't have time to ask." The people around him whispered.

    "Huh! It seems that he is doing things steadily, and he is quicker than anyone else in killing people. I don't know that Judge Cui is blind and favors him so much." Thinking like this, he became more and more unbalanced.

    "I'm telling you again, I want to live! If anyone beats someone to death, I want his head!"

    "Yes!" Everyone responded in unison.

    Bai Suzhen landed on a small bald mountain, then found a more secret cave, and took Li Xueyu to hide in it.

    For the sake of safety, Bai Suzhen will not spread out her consciousness to investigate the surrounding environment.  Therefore, she took out the Wood Spirit Orb and cast a spell to activate it.

    The spiritual power of the Wood Lingzhu spread out, controlling within a radius of ten kilometers.

    Firstly, they can use the spirit power of the spirit beads to isolate their aura, and secondly, if someone from the ghost clan enters the range of the wood spirit power, they will be able to sense it immediately and prepare for it in advance.

    At this moment, Li Xueyu's face was as pale as paper, his consciousness was blurred, and he was still in a coma.

    Bai Suzhen opened the clothes under her feet, and there was a blood-red handprint on each of her two white ankles, and there was a stench.

    Under the handprints, the flesh and blood rolled up, and the bones inside could be seen.

    Bai Suzhen frowned slightly, she took out a five-turn Peiyuan Pill, put it gently into her small cherry mouth, and then cast a spell to drive away the bloody fingerprints on her ankles.

    After going on like this, it took her more than an hour, and it consumed a lot of real energy.

    Bai Suzhen wiped the fine sweat from her forehead, then held her right wrist, and carefully took the pulse. Seeing that her breath was stable and there was no abnormality in her body, she was also relieved.

    Immediately afterwards, Bai Suzhen took out the ice man from the objects within her reach, and with a wave of her right hand, the ice cube disintegrated instantly.

    The bald man opened his eyes angrily and shouted, "I want to eat you!"

    Bai Suzhen said with a faint smile: "If you don't want to die, what do I ask and what do you say. Otherwise, I will make your life worse than death!"

    The bald man said arrogantly: "You have to kill me, or when Lord Ghost Messenger and the others find you, they will definitely send you to the 18th floor of hell, and you will never be reborn forever."

    Bai Suzhen's face darkened slightly, and with a wave of her right hand, five or six sword qi shot into the bald man's acupuncture points, and there was a bone-piercing pain all over her body.

    The bald man was lying on the ground, rolling over and over, but the tingling pain in his body not only didn't ease, but intensified.

    The piercing pain was something he had never experienced in his entire life.

    Life is worse than death, it turned out to be this kind of experience!

    The bald-headed man couldn't help it anymore, he was drooling, and begged, "I'll say it, say anything!"

    Bai Suzhen squatted down, smiled and said, "There is only one chance!"

    The bald electronic nodded vigorously, and said in a crying voice: "I can say anything.".With a wave of her right hand, five or six streams of sword energy shot into the bald man's acupuncture points, and a piercing pain came from her body.

    The bald man was lying on the ground, rolling over and over, but the tingling pain in his body not only didn't ease, but intensified.

    The piercing pain was something he had never experienced in his entire life.

    Life is worse than death, it turned out to be this kind of experience!

    The bald-headed man couldn't help it anymore, he was drooling, and begged, "I'll say it, say anything!"

    Bai Suzhen squatted down, smiled and said, "There is only one chance!"

    The bald-headed electronic nodded vigorously, and said in a crying voice: "I can say anything." ?

 Main Text Chapter 95 Inside the ghost clan, Suzhen has the same name

    Bai Suzhen dispelled the sword energy, and cast a spell to help him deal with the wound on his severed arm. The pain in the bald man's body suddenly disappeared.

    After dealing with it, Bai Suzhen asked softly: "What's your name, and where are you from?"

    The bald man showed a trace of gratitude, and said truthfully: "My name is Yuanmu, I come from the Qiqi tribe, and I work as a ghost in the Wushen Palace."

    "The Strange Clan? How many such clans are there in Fengdu City?"

    Yuan Mudao: "Outsiders call us the ghost clan. In fact, the ghost clan consists of four major tribes. The first largest tribe is the Diqiang tribe with the surname Jiang. The second largest tribe is the Hulu tribe with the surname Yun; the third largest tribe  They belong to the Guhu tribe, with the surname of Gui; the fourth largest tribe is the Yiqi tribe, with the surname of Yuan."

    Bai Suzhen pondered for a moment, and said: "What is the Wushen Palace you are talking about?"

    Yuan Mu said: "Witch God Palace is located in Fengdu City. It is the temple of my ghost clan, dedicated to Tu Bo, the witch god."

    "What about the ghost emperor?" Bai Suzhen asked.

    "The Ghost Emperor is the master of the Witch God Palace, serving the Witch God and conveying the oracle." Yuanmu's eyes showed reverence.

    Only then did Bai Suzhen confirm that Tu Bo was just a shaman god believed by the ghost clan, not a ghost emperor.

    "Who is that Ghost Emperor?"

    Yuan Mudao: "The ghost emperor comes from the Diqiang tribe, the largest tribe, and his name is Jiangtang. However, although I work as a ghost in the Wushen Palace, I have never seen the appearance of the ghost emperor."

    "Ginger soup? Who else is in the Wushen Palace?"

    Yuan Mu pondered for a moment and said: "Under the Ghost Emperor, there are Lu Mengpo and Judge Cui. Under Lu Mengpo, there are the four guardians of black and white impermanence and the bull-headed horse face, and under Judge Cui there are the four great Yamas."

    Bai Suzhen didn't expect that there were Po Meng, Judge and others in the Witch God Palace, these people are most familiar to the world.

    "However, Po Meng and Judgment, I don't know their names only by their surnames. Black and White Wuchang and Niutou Mamian are from the Hulu Clan and the Bone Guard Clan respectively. Black and White Wuchang are siblings, Hei Wuchang is called Yunxia, ??and Bai Wuchang is called Yunshang.  The bull head is called Gui Zhou, and the horse face is called Gui Rong."

    Bai Suzhen was curious about him, and asked, "Other than you in the Wushen Palace, who else is there in your strange tribe?"

    Yuanmu didn't dare to hide anything, and said truthfully: "Among the four great Yamas, the benevolent God Yan Jun and the Chongshen Yan Jun are from our clan, while the Xuanshen Yan Jun and Yuanshen Yan Jun are from the Hulu Clan and the Bone Guard Clan respectively."

    Bai Suzhen frowned, and said, "You seem to be at the bottom of the Wushen Palace?"

    Yuanmu sighed helplessly and said: "That's because more than 20 years ago, the old patriarch of our clan disappeared suddenly, which led to the weakening of the tribe's strength, and thus lost the two positions of Xuanshen Yanjun and Yuanshen Yanjun. To this day  , Our clan¡¯s strength has not yet recovered, and we have been suppressed and squeezed out by them.¡±

    Bai Suzhen sighed a few times in her heart, this isolated Fengdu ghost town still cannot escape the word "benefit".

    As long as there are people, there will be rivers and lakes.

    What is Jianghu?

    It is the place where interests are entangled.

    Bai Suzhen paused, and continued to ask: "What state are they in now?"

    Yuan Mu glanced at Bai Suzhen, and said in a deep voice: "The ghost emperor's cultivation is as high as the sky, and he is already in the middle stage of the dust-opening state. Lu Mengpo and Judge Cui are in the late stage of the blood coagulation state, and the eight of them are all in the middle stage of the blood coagulation stage.  .Your cultivation base is too low, and you are not their opponent at all."

    Bai Suzhen smiled and said: "Don't worry about it." Immediately, she said in a deep voice, "I'll ask you again, before we came in, did anyone else come, such as a woman in green?"

    Yuanmu thought for a while, shook his head and said, "I don't know."

    Bai Suzhen asked coldly: "There is only one chance!"

    Yuan Mu hurriedly nodded and said, "I really don't know."

    Immediately, Yuanmu had an idea, and he could seize this opportunity to save himself a lifeline, and hurriedly said: "I am a ghost in the Wushen Palace, and I can help you inquire about this matter."

    Bai Suzhen smiled slightly, she already had this idea, but she didn't expect Yuan Mu's head to turn around quite quickly, and said: "That's fine. But"

    Yuan Mu knew what she was thinking, and hurriedly said: "If you are worried, I will give you a drop of soul blood, so that you don't have to worry that I will betray you."

    If you have Yuanmu's soul blood, you can naturally control him.

    But even so, there is no guarantee that Yuanmu will not find other ways to cut off his relationship with Soul Blood.

    The existence of Fengdu Ghost City originated from the practice of witchcraft by the ghost clan.  So how mysterious is this witchcraft, Bai Suzhen doesn't know.

    Therefore, on the surface, it is the easiest way to use this method of coercion to control, but if you think about it in your own shoes, if you want to gain a foothold in the ghost town of Fengdu, you must establish a certain relationship of trust in order to last.

    ?It seems to be very effective.

    Immediately afterwards, Bai Suzhen took out another four-turn Peiyuan pill, handed it to him and said, "This pill can be taken when you are in critical need."

    Yuanmu stretched out his hands, tremblingly took the second Peiyuan Pill.

    This is the elixir that ghosts who practice witchcraft dream of!

    Now, I got two at once.

    Yuan Mu put away the elixir and left.  He didn't go to Fengdu City, but to his own tribe.

    Bai Suzhen held the map in her hand, felt the fluctuation of spiritual power from the Wood Spirit Orb, and knew that Yuanmu was going to the Yiqi tribe.

    And the reason why she gave the second elixir was because she wanted to use Yuanmu's hand to deliver it to the head of the Strange Clan.

    As long as a certain relationship is established with the patriarch, it will be quite easy to find Xiaoqing.

    Not long after Yuanmu left, Ma Mian Guirong and his people appeared within the spiritual power range of the Wood Lingzhu.

    Bai Suzhen did not choose to leave immediately. If she went out rashly at this time, it would be difficult not to be discovered by them.

    Instead of that, it's better to stay here with peace of mind.

    Because, Yuanmu did not choose to join Guirong after leaving safely.

    Bai Suzhen stood quietly by Li Xueyu's side, watching the movements of Gui Rong and others all the time.

    According to the direction of the fluctuation of spiritual power, Gui Rong and others are getting closer and closer to the cave where she is.

    ? Eight miles, five miles, three miles, one mile

    There is still a hundred feet away from the entrance of the cave.

    Seeing that they were galloping towards this side, Gui Rong and the others suddenly turned around and walked back.

    Bai Suzhen breathed a long sigh of relief, her heart finally fell.

    It was really dangerous just now!

    If you go further, it is very likely to find this place.

    Now that the crisis is over, Bai Suzhen can rest assured to study the map in her hand.

    According to the map, firstly, Fengdu Ghost City is a relatively vast area, and the center is marked with Fengdu City, which is where the Wushen Palace is located.

    With Fengdu City as the center, the sphere of influence of the Diqiang tribe is to the east, the sphere of influence of the Hulu tribe is to the south, the sphere of influence of the Guhu tribe is to the north, and the sphere of influence of the Yiqi tribe is to the west.

    Judging from the map, among the four major tribes, the Diqiang people are located in an area where rivers pass through, the terrain is flat, most of them are grasslands, and the land is the most fertile.

    The southern area where the Hulu people live has grasslands and some mountain forests, and the living environment is relatively good.

    In the north where the Guhu tribe is located, mountains, forests and grasslands coexist, and the overall living environment is much worse than that of the Diqiang and Hulu tribes.

    However, the worst living environment belongs to the Yiqi tribe, mostly mountain forests, and the Gobi Desert has a large area, and food resources are relatively scarce.

    Looking outside, the outermost periphery of the four major tribes is the mountains. This type of terrain is a bit like Shu County, which belongs to the basin landform.

    Bai Suzhen looked at the map in her hand, thoughtful, Fengdu Ghost City is essentially a city from the outside world.

    It's just that the people here still live together in tribal groups, nomadic peoples like the Huns or Turks.

    It can be said that Fengdu Ghost City is a small world, isolated from the outside world.

    But the question is, why does Fengdu Ghost City exist?  And why are there three keys, each in the hands of the three major sects of Taoism?

    Also, why are the Huangquan water and the reincarnation beads mentioned by brother Zhao Jinming hidden here?

    Many doubts, complicated and messy, I couldn't think of a clue for a while.

    At this moment, Li Xueyu slowly opened her eyes, her first reaction was whether she was dead?

    Although before he died, he vaguely saw a white figure, but he did not see the face of that person after all.

    Bai Suzhen put away the map, smiled and said to her: "Are you awake?"

    Li Xueyu instinctively showed a vigilant expression on his face, and wanted to get up, but his body was still relatively weak, and he moved a few times, so he could only lie down obediently.

    Bai Suzhen comforted: "The injury on your body is not serious, and you can recover after a few days of rest."

    Li Xueyu suddenly realized something, and hurriedly checked his clothes. Fortunately, he was fine, and his heart was relieved.

    "Who are you?" Li Xueyu asked in a low voice.

    Bai Suzhen thought for a while, and said truthfully: "Qingcheng Bai Suzhen!"

    "Suzhen!" Li Xueyu didn't know where the strength came from, and suddenly sat up, looking at her carefully.

    But whether it's appearance or the sect she belongs to, it can only show that the person in front of her has the same name as Suzhen in her heart.

    Just a coincidence!

    In an instant, Li Xueyu's eyes lost their color and gradually dimmed.

    This scene fell into Bai Suzhen's eyes.  However, now is not the best time to meet her.

    Therefore, at the moment she can only choose the identity of Qingcheng Bai Suzhen.

    "You know me?" Bai Suzhen asked.

    Li Xueyu looked depressed and said: "I don't know! However, your name is the same as the person I met before!"

    Bai Suzhen let out an "oh" and said, "What about her?"

    Thoughts were lost in memories, Li Xueyu said in a low voice: "She should still be alive. But I have searched thousands of mountains and rivers, but there is no news of her. To this day, I don't know where she is?"

    Bai Suzhen comforted: "If you never forget, there will be echoes. I think you and her will meet again in the end!"

    Li Xueyu smiled wryly and said, "Thank you!".??!

    In an instant, Li Xueyu's eyes lost their color and gradually dimmed.

    This scene fell into Bai Suzhen's eyes.  However, now is not the best time to meet her.

    Therefore, at the moment she can only choose the identity of Qingcheng Bai Suzhen.

    "You know me?" Bai Suzhen asked.

    Li Xueyu looked depressed and said: "I don't know! However, your name is the same as the person I met before!"

    Bai Suzhen let out an "oh" and said, "What about her?"

    Thoughts were lost in memories, Li Xueyu said in a low voice: "She should still be alive. But I have searched thousands of mountains and rivers, but there is no news of her. To this day, I don't know where she is?"

    Bai Suzhen comforted: "If you never forget, there will be echoes. I think you and her will meet again in the end!"

    Li Xueyu smiled bitterly and said, "Thank you!" ?

 Main Text Chapter 96 Blood Moon Facing the Sky, Treasure Hunting at Magnetic Mountain

    Facing Bai Suzhen in front of him, Li Xueyu didn't know what to say for a while.

    Bai Suzhen didn't talk to her anymore, instead she sat in a remote place, took out the map again, and looked at it carefully.

    Li Xueyu looked at her curiously, his eyes were full of doubts, he seemed to be able to see the shadow of Suzhen from her body, and gradually seemed to be able to overlap with the Bai Suzhen in front of him.

    But reason told her that they were not alone.

    Suzhen is a snake demon, how can a snake demon become a disciple of the Qingcheng School?

    Besides, during the siege thirty years ago, the Qingcheng faction dispatched many people to find Suzhen's whereabouts.

    Therefore, Li Xueyu is sure that he is just a different person with the same name, but maybe his longing has turned into a tide in his heart, and once he encounters Fengqi, his heart will surge.

    Bai Suzhen looked at it very seriously, this scene fell in Li Xueyu's eyes, but it was so pleasing to the eye, and even in a dangerous situation, she felt at ease.

    it's wired!

    Li Xueyu looked at it for a long time, then looked away, checked the injury on the ankle, and found that it had indeed recovered to the original condition, presumably it must have been saved by Bai Suzhen.

    After a while, Li Xueyu turned his head away, looked at Bai Suzhen again, and called out softly, "Brother Bai!"

    Bai Suzhen looked up when she heard the sound, and said with a sweet smile: "What's wrong?"

    Li Xueyu's tender body was startled suddenly, as if she felt an electric shock. This expression was too chaste.

    how so?

    Li Xueyu smiled wryly in his heart, and told himself that it was just some kind of hallucination caused by missing him too much.

    "Where are we now?" Li Xueyu asked.

    Bai Suzhen looked at the map in her hand, and said: "It should be more than a hundred miles away from Fengdu City. By the way, which sect do you come from?"

    Li Xueyu said in a deep voice: "Illusory Moon Sect!"

    Bai Suzhen let out an "oh" and said, "Are you the saint of the Illusory Moon Sect?"

    Li Xueyu's heart trembled, and he asked vigilantly, "How do you know?"

    Bai Suzhen smiled lightly and said, "Guess!"

    Seeing that she had been looking at the fur in her hand, Li Xueyu asked, "Brother Bai, what are you looking at?"

    "The map of Fengdu ghost town."

    Li Xueyu was surprised and said, "Do you have a map?"

    Bai Suzhen nodded and said, "Is there anything wrong?"

    Li Xueyu was overjoyed. Before she came to Yuzhou, the Zongmen entrusted her with a secret mission, asking her to find Huangquanshui in the ghost town of Fengdu.

    The location of Yellow Spring Water is in a place called "Cishan".  Why did Zongmen know the specific location of Huangquanshui, she didn't know.

    All she knew was that once she found Huangquanshui, she could use it as a credit to beg the head to dissolve her marriage with the son of the head of the Qingyang Sect.

    This is also the main reason why she ventured into Fengdu City.

    Li Xueyu asked cautiously, "Can you lend me a look?"

    Bai Suzhen asked with a smile: "Are you here for the Yellow Spring Water and the Reincarnation Pearl?"

    Li Xueyu showed a trace of vigilance, but both Taoist and demon sects already knew about this matter, and there was no need to hide it. He nodded and said, "Brother Bai didn't come here for them too?"

    Bai Suzhen said calmly: "I'm here to save people!"

    Li Xueyu was taken aback again, and the name "Cen Biqing" suddenly popped up in his mind, and he blurted out, "Could it be that you are here for Cen Biqing?"

    Before she came to Yuzhou, she had heard that a woman named Cen Biqing from the Qingcheng Sect had killed Zhang Songqiao, the elder of the Shangqing Sect in Maoshan, with a sword.

    Later, he was taken away by a mysterious person and disappeared.

    Bai Suzhen didn't hide anything, and said, "You guessed right!"

    Cen Biqing, the girl from Qingcheng who let Suzhen go.

    Li Xueyu has always been curious, why did Cen Biqing let Suzhen go?

    Although it was said at the time that Bai Yumang injured Cen Biqing and was able to escape forcibly, Li Xueyu speculated afterwards that the truth was that Cen Biqing did it on purpose.

    Cen Biqing is the most outstanding sword cultivator among the younger generation of Qingcheng School. There are not a thousand demons and ghosts who died by her sword, but eight hundred.

    However, it is unreasonable that he missed when he was dealing with Bai Yumang in Shu County.

    Therefore, at that time, she deduced that Cen Biqing let Suzhen go on purpose.

    Why did Cen Biqing let Suzhen go, and what is the relationship between them? Li Xueyu always wants to get the answer.

    But after all these years, the hope of finding Suzhen seems to be getting slimmer and slimmer.

    She also thought that thirty years later, in the ghost town of Fengdu, she would meet a person with the same name as Suzhen, and she wouldtogether forever.

    However, for various other reasons, they couldn't be together openly and aboveboard, so they could only choose to sneak around and enjoy a moment of happiness here.

    Bai Suzhen can imagine the scene of Yuanmu and that woman once tossing and turning on this bed, mingling with each other.

    "Brother Bai, what are you thinking?" Li Xueyu asked softly.

    Bai Suzhen raised her head to look at her exquisitely elegant face, with a strange smile on the corner of her mouth, and said, "It's about men and women!"

    "A matter between a man and a woman? What is it?" Li Xueyu asked because he didn't understand.

    Bai Suzhen suddenly wanted to adjust her breath, so she smiled and said, "What is in front of you?"

    Li Xueyu blurted out: "It's just a bed!"

    Suddenly, Li Xueyu understood that what Bai Suzhen said about men and women was what that man and woman did in bed, besides sleeping, there was also Wushan Yunyu.

    At this time, there are only two of them here.

    Bai Suzhen suddenly blatantly told her about this matter, could it be that she wanted to do that Wushan Yuyun thing with her on this bed?

    Thinking of this, Li Xueyu's expression changed drastically, and he said coldly, "What do you want to do?"

    Bai Suzhen smiled lightly and said, "What do you think?"

    Having said that, Bai Suzhen walked towards Li Xueyu.  ?

 Text Chapter 97 Love is like a dream, save Yuanmu

    Seeing her coming, Li Xueyu was extremely nervous.

    But the strange thing is that she didn't intend to fight back.

    Moreover, she still had a familiar feeling, the Bai Suzhen in front of her eyes suddenly became the Suzhen in her heart.

    That misses the scene of that night thirty years ago.

    Scenes of the past are vivid in my heart.

    As long as you are with her, even if the land falls apart, you will still smile at the spring breeze.

    In a trance, there is still a trace of unreasonable and unclear feelings, like a seed falling into the heart lake, and under the erosion of time, green shoots have grown slowly inadvertently.

    She missed, under the moonlight, the neon dress and feather dance for Suzhen was the first and last time.

    For the next thirty years, she would sit alone on the edge of the cliff and sing softly, that song - Love Drunk (the theme song of "New Zhu Xian¡¤Six Paths of Reincarnation".):

    ?Love is like a dream, worry is broken and graying, and the flowers bloom and fall, looking forward to how many autumns.

    Waiting for thousands of years, just to meet again after breaking the cocoon, I only hope you can understand the pain of a lifetime for me.

    The beauty is alone and haggard, don't laugh at the peach blossom disaster.  A cavity of spring water is only stranded for you!

    It's just, thirty cold and hot days in a blink of an eye.

    ?The tide rises and falls, the moon is short and the moon is full;

    In the end, it is for that person to dance to the desolation and sing to the desolation of the whole life. Even if the smile is like a flower, how can it be worth three thousand prosperity?

    Li Xueyu only had Suzhen in her mind, her delicate body became stiff, and she vaguely heard her own heartbeat.

    Bai Suzhen was getting closer and closer, as if she could reach her.

    In the past thirty years, countless nights, she was thinking, if Suzhen could be by her side, how good would it be?

    Yes.

    She missed Suzhen so much.

    This kind of longing had been suppressed by myself before, and it turned into a tide of lovesickness silently, breaking out in an instant.

    Li Xueyu suddenly took the initiative to hug Bai Suzhen, buried his face in her chest, and burst into tears.

    Bai Suzhen was taken aback for a moment, but she didn't expect that it would have the opposite effect, scaring her into such a state!

    What Li Xueyu was crying was pear blossoms with rain, she vaguely felt the familiar smell from Bai Suzhen, and she became more and more greedy.

    Bai Suzhen had a helpless expression on her face, neither hugging nor not hugging, both hands did not know where to put them, which was quite embarrassing.

    Just as she was thinking like this, Bai Suzhen's body fell back, and the two of them fell on the bed.

    Bai Suzhen and Li Xueyu looked at each other, and the atmosphere in the room seemed to become awkward.

    Li Xueyu's wonderful eyes stared, the autumn water flowed, her delicate cheeks were dizzy, and her heart was pounding.

    Within a short distance, you can touch the thought buried in your heart.

    "Suzhen!" Li Xueyu shouted softly with a dazed expression.

    I saw her with teardrops remaining in the corners of her eyes, which were crystal clear, dripping onto Bai Suzhen's face like beads with a broken thread.

    The teardrops were cold, sliding down the cheeks, moistening the lips, with a hint of salty taste.

    Bai Suzhen's heart "thumped", secretly thinking that something was wrong, Li Xueyu's cheeks were flushed, her breathing was disordered, and she was in a state of forgetfulness.

    "Miss Li!" Bai Suzhen called out.

    However, Li Xueyu only had her Suzhen in his eyes, and turned a deaf ear to other voices.

    Bai Suzhen was suddenly embarrassed.

    Li Xueyu's gaze became hotter and hotter, as if an inexplicable throbbing was becoming stronger.

    How happy is life, what fear is death!

    In an instant, her clear and wonderful eyes stared straight at the fair and handsome face in front of her, both startled and ashamed, half resentful and angry.

    Immediately, a slight smile appeared on his face.

    That smile is like a lotus flower on a moonlit night, beautiful and dazzling.

    "Suzhen!" Li Xueyu called out again.

    Bai Suzhen really wanted to tell her that I was Bai Suzhen thirty years ago, but it is really not the time to tell her the truth.

    In desperation, Bai Suzhen had no choice but to gently wrap her arms around her waist, trying to push her aside.

    Unexpectedly, self-defeating.

    Li Xueyu's delicate body trembled, she was dazzled, and could hardly breathe.

    "Miss Li, whether men and women can kiss each other!" Bai Suzhen coughed twice and raised her voice deliberately.

    Li Xueyu was slightly taken aback, and then realized what kind of posture the two of them were maintaining, and suddenly woke up.

    His fair face was flushed with shame, his ears were hot, and he didn't know what to do for a while.

    Bai Suzhen smiled wryly: "Miss Li, I can't get up like thissp; In this way, it can be regarded as peace of mind!

    The moment the woman's body touched the ground, Yuan Mu rushed over, caught her, and said with tears streaming down his face: "I hurt you!"

    The woman exerted only a little bit of strength and whispered: "Live!"

    After finishing speaking, he closed his eyes forever.

    Yuanmu shouted hysterically to the sky, he roared, he was unwilling, why did the witch god treat him like this?

    Could it be that just because two people belong to different tribes, they can't really be together?

    "Yuanmu, quickly hand over the elixir on your body, or you will die without a place to bury you today." Not far away, a middle-aged man riding on a white tiger said coldly.

    Behind him, there are more than a dozen people, all of them are full of evil spirits.

    Yuanmu said angrily: "Guitong, you and I are both ghosts from the temple, how dare you kill me?"

    Gui Tong laughed and said: "It is true that there was no good chance to kill you before, but it is different now. There are already foreign monks in Fengdu City. Therefore, it is logical that you die at their hands."

    "However, I'm really curious. You are willing to give such a precious elixir to this bitch. Could it be that she let you find the glory of being a man? Besides, I have tried it, and I don't seem to be very good in bed.  , made me dull!"

    As soon as the voice fell, all the subordinates around him burst out laughing.

    Yuanmu's veins bulged, his eyes were red, like an angry lion, unable to control the anger in his heart anymore, he flew towards Guitong and killed him.

    A cold light flashed in Guitong's eyes, and he said coldly: "Kill him! Women and money, choose whatever you want!"

    More than a dozen men around him, all scrambling to be the first, resorted to their housekeeping skills, surrounded Yuanmu, and slashed and killed them frantically.

    Bai Suzhen turned her head and said to Li Xueyu: "I'll take care of that Guitong, you save Yuanmu!"

    "good!"

    As soon as the voice fell, Chunlei came out of its sheath and turned into a silver needle, which was as fast as lightning, and galloped towards the center of Na Guitong's eyebrows.

    Guitong never expected that there were other people hidden in this place.

    The key point is that although he sensed the danger, he didn't have time to make any defenses at all. Seeing a silver light flash, he lost consciousness and breath in the next breath.

    Immediately after, there are two arc-shaped purple awns, one on the left and one on the right, harvesting the lives of these people at will.

    In the blink of an eye, the heads of those people fell to the ground one after another, and the corpses fell to the ground in all directions.

    Yuanmu's face and body were covered with blood, he watched this scene in horror, wondering why these people died suddenly?

    Bai Suzhen and Li Xueyu walked towards him.

    Yuan Mu suddenly turned around, took a closer look, and his heart skipped a beat, it turned out that the envoy was not dead.

    "Yuanmu, we meet again!" Bai Suzhen said with a smile.  But in Yuanmu's eyes, her smile is like a mark of death.

    Minamoto knew she had recognized her little tricks.

    However, he never expected that this person would be able to survive unscathed.

    Fengdu Ghost City, the reason why there is the word ghost city, is that when the blood moon is in the sky, all kinds of evil and evil things come out one after another, wandering around in the open place.

    The main duty of the existence of the Witch God Temple is to regularly suppress and kill some evil creatures with spiritual intelligence, so that they are in a state of balance.

    So as not to lose control over them, at the same time, it is necessary to ensure that there is enough yin and baleful energy for cultivation.

    Yuan Mu already felt that there was no chance of surviving, and at this moment he only wanted to sleep with the woman he loved.

    "Master Immortal, I don't ask you to forgive me, I just ask you to be buried with Guixiang after I die. You can't sleep together in life, but you can sleep together in death."

    Bai Suzhen said coldly: "You want to die that much?"

    Yuan Mu said with a look of despair on his face: "Guixiang is dead, I have nothing to miss."

    "You don't want to avenge her?" Bai Suzhen continued to ask.

    Yuanmu glanced at Gui Tong who was still sitting on the white tiger, and his anger rushed to his heart, and he grabbed a knife on the ground with the last strength of his whole body.

    Then, the hand raised the knife and fell, and the head rolled to the ground.

    But at this moment, Yuanmu fell into madness, and Guitong's body was already bloody and chopped into meat paste under the knife.

    Li Xueyu turned around and couldn't help vomiting.

    "It's easy to kill a dead person, but it's very difficult to save a living person!" Bai Suzhen said in a deep voice.

    Yuan Mu stopped suddenly, then threw away the knife in his hand, slumped on the ground, and said with a dead heart: "Master Immortal, I only have one condition, which is to help me find out the truth about the old patriarch's disappearance for no reason."

    Bai Suzhen asked curiously: "You already have a guess?"

    Yuanmu's eyes were suddenly filled with deep hatred, and he said with a murderous look: "I know, it must be the Bone Protectors and Hulu Clans who secretly joined forces to kill the old patriarch, the purpose is to annex the territory of our Strange Clan."

    "Could it be that the Wushen Palace didn't ask about this?" Li Xueyu couldn't help asking.

    Yuan Mu said angrily: "The benevolent God Yan Jun and the Chongshen Yan Jun are weak in Wushen Palace, and they have not been able to see the ghost emperor at all for more than 20 years. Then Judge Cui and Meng Po have already become the two of them.  The guests here are also quite perfunctory about this matter."

    Bai Suzhen said in a deep voice, "I promise you!".??The truth about the disappearance.  "

    Bai Suzhen asked curiously: "You already have a guess?"

    Yuanmu's eyes were suddenly filled with deep hatred, and he said with a murderous look: "I know, it must be the Bone Protectors and Hulu Clans who secretly joined forces to kill the old patriarch, the purpose is to annex the territory of our Strange Clan."

    "Could it be that the Wushen Palace didn't ask about this?" Li Xueyu couldn't help asking.

    Yuan Mu said angrily: "The benevolent God Yan Jun and the Chongshen Yan Jun are weak in Wushen Palace, and they have not been able to see the ghost emperor at all for more than 20 years. Then Judge Cui and Meng Po have already become the two of them.  The guests here are also quite perfunctory about this matter."

    Bai Suzhen said in a deep voice, "I promise you!" ?

 Main Text Chapter 98: Judge Meng, Ghost Emperor Exits

    After Yuanmu buried Guixiang, he and Bai Suzhen went into the small building to discuss important matters.

    During the discussion, Li Xueyu didn't say a word, and listened to Bai Suzhen's arrangement and arrangement the whole time.

    For some reason, she could always see the shadow of Suzhen in Bai Suzhen.  That frowning expression, that thoughtful expression, all overlap with Suzhen one by one.

    Li Xueyu fell into a state of obsession for a while, and when she woke up, she found that Yuanmu had left.

    "What are you looking at, so engrossed?" Bai Suzhen asked with a smile.

    Li Xueyu pretended to be calm and said: "Brother Bai, will this source tree betray us?"

    Bai Suzhen said in a deep voice: "Fengdu Ghost City seems mysterious, but its essence is no different from the outside world. Intrigues and intrigues can be seen at any time. Yuanmu is not loyal, but here, he is a good friend. With him, we at least  You will know about certain trends in the Temple of the Witch God."

    Li Xueyu nodded and said, "Then what shall we do next? What about the corpses outside?"

    Bai Suzhen pointed with her right hand, and a burst of icy cold air shot out, covering the corpses instantly, turning them into frozen people at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Then, the sleeves waved lightly.

    In an instant, those frozen people all shattered, turning into countless small ice crystals that were hard to detect with the naked eye, and disappeared with the wind.

    Li Xueyu didn't expect that she was so proficient in using water spells that if he fought against her, he would have no chance of winning.

    Fortunately, she is Bai Suzhen. Although she is not her own Suzhen, she seems to get along very well, and it feels very good.

    After processing, Bai Suzhen and Li Xueyu left the small building and continued to fly towards the depths of Cishan.

    Fengdu City, Temple of the Witch God.

    In the huge Witch Temple, a wrinkled old woman is holding a dead wooden stick, and a bowl and two gourds are still clutched on the wooden stick.

    The old woman climbed up the stairs and walked a total of ninety-nine steps before reaching the top.

    Behind her is a domineering Kowloon chair.

    There was no one on the Kowloon chair.

    Below the main hall, there are four people standing, they are the four guardians of the Wu Temple, Black and White Impermanence and Bull Head and Horse Face.

    According to Yuanmu, Black and White Wuchang are siblings, sister Hei Wuchang, named Yunxia, ??and younger brother Bai Wuchang, named Yunshang.

    Although Yun Xia is called Hei Wuchang, she is a tall, naturally beautiful beauty who has nothing to do with Hei.

    The younger brother Yunshang looks ordinary, but his red phoenix eyes make him look a bit feminine and lack masculinity.

    On the contrary, Niutou Guizhou and Ma Mian Guirong exude the masculinity of primitive tribal men.

    It's just that Gui Zhou's breath is restrained and more calm, while Gui Rong's domineering air leaks sideways, with the aura of Lao Tzu's number one in the world.

    But when the four of them faced the old woman above, they only had awe in their eyes, without any look of disdain or neglect.

    "Speak!" the old woman said calmly.

    Yun Xia took a step towards the left, folded his fists and bowed: "Mother Meng, there are a total of eleven foreign monks who entered Fengdu ghost city this time. Judging from the current situation, there are disciples from both Taoist and Demonic sects. These people  Their cultivation bases are all around the Human Immortal Realm, so it can be inferred that they don't seem to want to challenge the power of the Witch God Temple."

    Po Meng gave a "hmm" and said, "What else?"

    Yun Xia glanced at her younger brother Yun Shang, gave him a wink, and signaled him not to speak.

    At this moment, Gui Rong took a step forward, cupped his fists and said, "Go back to Meng Po. These little mice don't know much about the situation in Fengdu Ghost City, especially when the blood moon is in the sky, they can't survive at all."

    Granny Meng snorted, and said coldly: "I don't see people when I'm alive, and I don't see corpses when I'm dead. People haven't seen them yet, but many of my own people have died. Can't survive? Those old guys in your Taoist sect are all vegetarians."  !"

    Gui Rong was about to speak when he heard Gui Zhou clasping his fists and saying: "Back to Meng Po. Although these eleven people have both Taoism and demons, they are full of hostility to each other, and it is difficult for them to hug each other for warmth. Even if they survive the blood moon, they are alone  If you go deep, you can¡¯t make a climate.¡±

    Po Meng asked coldly: "Then where are they now?"

    "Go back to Meng Po. Although I don't know where they are hiding for the time being, I learned from the monks who have been killed the real purpose of their entry."

    "What is it?"

    "Back to Po Meng. They came for the holy water and the reincarnation beads!" Gui Zhou said in a deep voice.

    Meng Po's expression changed slightly, and then she let out a foul breath, and said slowly: "Five hundred years ago, the Taoist sect also broke in in search of holy water and reincarnation beads, and was forced to leave after being severely injured by the ghost emperor. Never thought, they  Still not giving up. OverLet Daomen see the anger of my Witch God Palace!  "

    The Ghost Emperor looked at Po Meng and asked: Po Meng, what do you think?  "

    Granny Meng thought about it, and said in a deep voice: "Back to the Ghost Emperor. Since the Daomen dared to open the passage, they must have already made plans for me to leave the ghost city. Moreover, the cooperation between the Daomen and the Demon Sect this time shows that they came prepared.  In this way, I will be in their arms when I leave the city. In addition, the Buddhist sect will definitely not stand by. When the three sects join forces, I am afraid that the entire ghost city will be in danger."

    Judge Cui sneered and said, "Grandma Meng, you are trying to build up other people's aspirations and destroy your own prestige. It is still unknown who will win the battle in the end!"

    Just as Po Meng was about to speak, she heard Ghost Emperor impatiently say: "Okay!"

    Po Meng was slightly taken aback, a trace of doubt flashed in her heart, this kind of scene seems to be rare.

    In her heart, the ghost emperor has always been indifferent to things, introverted and calm, and there is almost no such emotion.

    But today seems to be very different. From the moment the ghost emperor appeared, she felt that the ghost emperor's breath seemed to be a little unstable, more specifically, he couldn't wait.

    Can't wait for what?

    Until now, Po Meng suddenly realized that the ghost emperor had the ambition to compete for the world.

    But the question is, what bargaining chip does the ghost emperor use to compete for the world?  Is it possible with only Wushen Palace and the four major tribes?

    "Fengdu Ghost City is not in Fengdu, but in a ghost city. Since it is a ghost city, there are naturally many ghosts. If you can control an army of ghosts, what fear is there for mere Buddhas and demons!"

    As expected, the ghost emperor really has the ambition to compete for the world!

    But before retreating, the ghost emperor never showed any ambition to win the hegemony.

    But why did Ghost Emperor's attitude take a 180-degree turn after leaving the customs this time? It's simply unreasonable!

    Judge Cui immediately echoed: "The ghost emperor is wise. The most indispensable thing in Fengdu Ghost City is ghosts. With them charging forward, meeting gods and killing gods, encountering Buddhas and Buddhas, it is unstoppable!"

    Meng Po tried her best to dissuade her, saying, "It's so difficult to build a ghost army from the Ghost Emperor, and it can't be done in a day or two. At present, the population of the four major tribes continues to decline.  The number of people in the clan has dropped sharply, and the consequences are unimaginable."

    Judge Cui immediately retorted: "Grandma Meng's words are wrong. It is precisely because the population of the ghost clan has withered that the whole clan can go out of the city to win a little life. Otherwise, the ghost clan will die in their own den after a long time.  In my opinion, it¡¯s better to give it a go!¡±

    There was a strange look in the ghost emperor's uncertain eyes, but because of the mask, the expression on his face could not be seen.

    "In this retreat, the deity has comprehended the technique of "Hundred Ghosts at Night". With the holy water, it is easy to build a ghost army in a short time. Moreover, the people who died in battle on both sides will also be included in the ghost army, so we have to strengthen it."  It will not weaken. With such a powerful army charging forward, who can compete with this deity!"

    "The ghost emperor is wise and mighty, shining his light on Fengdu!" Judge Cui shouted.

    "Judge's words are good, but the momentum is not enough, the domineering is not enough, and it needs to be strengthened!" Ghost Emperor said in a deep voice.

    Po Meng was completely stunned.

    How could the ghost emperor be so interested in such vain slogans?

    Judge Cui had an idea, and said loudly: "At sunrise in Fengdu, only the emperor is invincible. For thousands of years, he will unify the Three Realms."

    After hearing this, the Ghost Emperor smiled and praised: "Very good. Pass on the order, and from today onwards, everyone in the Wushen Palace and the four major tribes will recite it. Those who disobey will be killed without mercy!"

    Po Meng couldn't care anymore, and tried her best to stop her: "Go back to Ghost Emperor, I'm afraid it will cause the four major tribes to resent you, please think again!"

    Granny Meng is a smart person, so she naturally understood the real meaning of the first slogan "Sunrise in Fengdu, only the emperor is invincible".

    This sentence can be seen that the ghost emperor is arrogant, conceited, extremely inflated, and supercilious.

    The second sentence "For thousands of years, to unify the Three Realms" is enough to show that the Ghost Emperor wants to live forever, and he does not take life and death lightly, and also wants to conquer the Three Realms. His ambition is so great that it is frightening.

    Could it be that the ghost emperor had a problem with his closed-door training, which led to confusion and paranoia?

    This incident happened so suddenly that I didn't even have time to think about it!

    For a while, Po Meng couldn't make an effective judgment.

    "Meng Po, you are so courageous. You dare to refuse what the Ghost Emperor told you. Could it be that you have other ideas?" Judge Cui sneered.

    Po Meng hurriedly scolded: "Judge Cui, don't open your mouth to spray dung!"

    "Shut up! This matter is settled like this. In addition, the two of you quickly arrange for people to collect ghosts. Ten days later, the deity will personally refine them to form a real ghost army!"

    "Yes!" Judge Lu said proudly, and took the order to leave.

    Granny Meng's eyes were full of doubts, but she had nothing to do at this time, so she had to obey orders for the time being.  .?The real ghost army!  "

    "Yes!" Judge Lu said proudly, and took the order to leave.

    Granny Meng's eyes were full of doubts, but she had nothing to do at this time, so she had to obey orders for the time being.  ?

 Text Chapter 99 Betrayed by Granny Meng, the woman in the blood pool

    Just when the Witch God Palace lit up the spirit lamp to collect ghosts wantonly, Bai Suzhen and Li Xueyu had already gone deep into the hinterland of Cishan Mountain.

    Because she was pregnant with the Wood Spirit Orb, Bai Suzhen quickly found the location of the Blood Moon Pool.

    Coincidentally, Judge Cui immediately recalled the three Yan Lords Xuanshen, Renshen, and Yuanshen after leaving the Wushen Temple, and now there is only Chongshen Yanjun guarding them.

    A combination of circumstances and circumstances gave Bai Suzhen an opportunity to take advantage of.  But sometimes, it also gives people unexpected results.

    "Brother Bai, are you sure the Blood Moon Pond is here?" Li Xueyu looked around, but found nothing.

    Bai Suzhen nodded and said, "It should be here!"

    However, except for the bare rocks, there is nothing around here, and there is really nothing unusual.

    But the evil spirit here, because of the three soul banners, Bai Suzhen clearly felt that it was stronger than what he had seen in the past.

    Therefore, the Blood Moon Pool must be here.

    It's just that the Blood Moon Pool is so important, the Wushen Palace must have set up a formation to hide it.

    Bai Suzhen pondered for a moment, fixed her eyes on Li Xueyu's face, and said in a deep voice: "About the Blood Moon Pool, what else did Illusory Moon Sect tell you?"

    Li Xueyu didn't dare to look at her hot but chilly eyes, lowered his head and said, "I only said a verse."

    Bai Suzhen asked: "What gatha?"

    Li Xueyu said truthfully: "The head only told me a few words, the blood moon appeared in the sky, and the nine secluded blue scales stained the sky with blood."

    "The blood moon reincarnated in the sky, and the nine secluded blue scales stained the sky with blood?" Bai Suzhen frowned and pondered.

    Suddenly, Bai Suzhen looked up at the sky, it was as red as blood, as if the whole earth was covered in blood!

    Bai Suzhen didn't dare to stay longer, and hurriedly led Li Xueyu to find a cave that could accommodate the two of her, and then activated the Wood Spirit Orb to block the breath.

    Fifteen full moon.

    A huge red moon rose slowly, and the entire Fengdu Ghost City was covered by a thick bloody light.

    At the highest point of the Wushen Palace, the Ghost Emperor stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes under the mask gleamed with a strange light.

    He has been waiting for this day for a long time.

    Therefore, there was an inexplicable excitement deep in his heart.  Because, after going out this time, he might meet an "old friend".

    If you can't meet them, then search all over the world and find them two witches!

    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.

    All the people from the four major tribes gathered around the altars of their respective tribes and activated the guardian formation.

    The world outside the formation is a place where ghosts are rampant and living people are taboo.

    Most of the tribe didn't know what was going to happen tonight, only a few had vaguely guessed that something big would happen in the Wushen Palace tonight.

    Above the Wushen Palace, there are five half-person-high red lanterns floating in the direction of the five elements, also known as the soul-calling lamps.

    The blood moon lifted into the sky, and those evil things broke through the ground one after another, and then swarmed towards the direction of the soul calling lamp.

    Around the Witch God Palace, a large number of ghosts and skeleton monsters gathered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the densely packed Meng Po and others took a breath of cold air.

    Po Meng raised her head to look at the ghost emperor, a ruthless look flashed in her eyes, the ghost emperor had become something she did not recognize.

    This kind of madness will bring the entire ghost clan into a state of eternal doom.

    Therefore, she must try her best to stop it, even at the cost of her life!

    However, only she knows about this matter.  As for the four subordinates, Black and White Impermanence and Bull Head and Horse Face, they couldn't bear the slightest rebellious heart at all.

    Seeing more and more ghost objects, the ghost emperor looked quite satisfied.  But for him, this is just the beginning. What he wants to build is an army of powerful ghosts.

    And this ghost army will become a black blade for him to conquer the Three Realms.

    At this time, I saw him making a formula with both hands, the five red lanterns suddenly became brighter, and all the ghosts below became restless.

    As a result, there was a terrifying scene of ghosts devouring ghosts and skeletons gnawing on skeletons.

    Cowardly people, facing the terrifying and brutal scenes before them, have already been scared out of their wits, hiding in the corner of the wall and trembling.

    And those people who are full of arrogance are all excited, wishing they could rush into it and directly devour these ghosts to improve their cultivation.

    However, no one thought that the Ghost Emperor would actually give them a way to quickly improve their cultivation.

    "This is the Nine-Transformation Yin Pill. Swallowing this pill can directly devour these ghosts and transform them into your own power. Within three days, you who have low cultivation levels can step into the blood coagulation state."

    The Ghost Emperor's voice is loud, those who are in the Wushen PalacePull out the spring thunder, circulate the true energy, gather all your energy, and walk inward step by step.

    However, the scene that caught her eyes made her pale with shock and dumbfounded!

    In the empty hall, there were more than a dozen corpses lying here and there, all of which were killed by the fierce sword energy.

    Bai Suzhen thought secretly: "Could it be that someone has already come in first?"

    Immediately afterwards, Bai Suzhen walked forward quickly, passed through the main hall, and what appeared in front of her was a circular pool of blood about one foot in diameter.

    In the center of the blood pool, a naked woman soaked in it.

    The woman's back was facing her, her hair was like ink, hanging to the surface of the water, spreading out like a fan.

    Bai Suzhen looked at her figure, only feeling very familiar, but somehow an ominous premonition came to her heart!

    I saw the woman turned around slowly, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, and she said with a sweet smile: "Sister, you are here!"

    Bai Suzhen felt like being shocked by an electric shock!  ?

 Main Text Chapter 100 Bi Qing Disappears, Xiao Qing Returns

    Who is this woman in the Blood Moon Pond if not Xiaoqing!

    Bai Suzhen seemed a little unbelievable. She entered Fengdu Ghost City to save Cen Biqing, but why did Xiaoqing appear in the Blood Moon Pool?

    Moreover, her breath is very familiar, it is the breath of the same kind.

    The person in front of him is undoubtedly Xiaoqing!

    This is impossible!

    Where did Cen Biqing go?

    But then, Xiaoqing's words completely convinced her that Xiaoqing was really back!

    "Sister, Cen Biqing is a good name. From now on, I will use this name. Do you like it?" Xiaoqing said with a playful smile.

    Bai Suzhen's expression changed slightly. She wanted to ask where Cen Biqing really went, but she swallowed the words.

    "Xiaoqing, why are you here?" Bai Suzhen asked in a deep voice.

    Xiaoqing pondered for a moment, and said: "I just felt like I slept for a long time, and then when I woke up, I found myself in the pool of blood. As for why I am here, I don't know."

    "Sister, I didn't expect us to survive, it's great!"

    Bai Suzhen was looking forward to meeting Xiaoqing again, but she never thought that she would meet again in Fengdu Ghost Town?

    Moreover, Cen Biqing was originally a human being, why did he turn into a snake?  And why did it wake up Xiaoqing's memory and restore Xiaoqing's original appearance?

    This series of changes is probably related to the Blood Moon Pool!

    Bai Suzhen walked to the side of the Blood Moon Pool, and when she squatted down, she reached out and touched the bloody water in the pool.

    Just when she touched the blood, she froze.

    This Blood Moon Pond actually has a memory function, and all the previous scenes were transmitted to her mind through the Wood Spirit Orb.

    In the picture, a vague figure brought Cen Biqing to the Blood Moon Pool and threw him into the pool.

    Due to the extremely corrosive power of the blood in the Blood Moon Pool, the clothes on Cen Biqing instantly disappeared.

    Her fair skin and the deep red blood water formed an extremely strong color contrast, which was impressively eye-catching.

    Immediately afterwards, the figure cast a spell on the Blood Moon Pool, and saw his right hand drawing a circle in the sky, and a green python connected end to end appeared in the Blood Moon Pool.

    Bai Suzhen was secretly startled, she knew the origin of this python, it was the extremely rare Nine Nether Jade Scaled Python.

    She did not expect that the man had such a high level of cultivation that he could easily refine the water contained in the yellow spring water into the Nine Nether Jade Scale Python.

    Why did he do this?

    Bai Suzhen couldn't figure this out for the time being.

    At this moment, I saw the Nine Nether Jade Scaled Python slowly loosening its head and tail, and then swam to Cen Biqing's neck as white as jade, and slowly entwined.

    Immediately afterwards, the Nine Nether Jade Scale Python suddenly tightened its body, Cen Biqing had an extremely painful expression on his face, and the two willow leaf brows were about to be connected together, but he never woke up from the beginning to the end.

    Gradually, the body of the Nine Nether Jade Scaled Python became blurred, and finally disappeared.

    But what was strange was that Cen Biqing's face began to peel off, and then formed a piece of emerald green snake scale the size of a fingernail.

    One piece, two pieces, three pieces

    Until the whole body is covered with snake scales, and on her forehead, there are two raised parts, which look like dragon horns.

    Is this a horned python?

    According to legend, the horned python has the blood of a dragon, and has a great chance of being able to turn into a dragon.  Once Huajiao succeeds, the distance from Hualong will be one step further.

    And although she has practiced for thousands of years, she has not yet turned into a dragon.  But according to Zhao Jinming, if you take the road of "Feng Zhenghualong", you will be more powerful than "Waterwater Transforming Dragon".

    It's just that the difficulty of the former is much higher than that of the latter, and what is needed is a series of opportunities.

    Right now, when Bai Suzhen saw this picture, she really took a deep breath. These things have exceeded her expectations.

    Immediately afterwards, a sudden change occurred.

    The snake scales on Cen Biqing's face began to fall off.

    As more and more fell off, the face that appeared was no longer Cen Biqing, but Xiaoqing's.

    That's Xiaoqing!

    Bai Suzhen was shocked.

    Where did Cen Biqing go?

    Bai Suzhen witnessed the whole process of the snake's scales falling off, and she knew clearly that from that moment, Cen Biqing completely disappeared from this world.

    It seems that she came to this world silently, and then left this world silently.

    In this world, to Cen Biqing, she is just a passerby, and she came here just for Xiaoqing.

    ?Just a few breaths later, the red light disappeared.

    Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing disappeared at the bottom of the Blood Rain Pond, leaving Li Xueyu alone on it.

    Li Xueyu stared blankly at the empty Blood Moon Pool, as if his body had been emptied of his soul, and he sat powerlessly on the ground.

    The sad tears could not help but flow down, and the low cry sounded desolate and lonely in this huge space.

    She doesn't know, will they meet again in this life?

    If we meet again, how should we face it?

    When Bai Suzhen opened her eyes, she and Xiaoqing were already in front of a dilapidated six-story pagoda.

    Bai Suzhen was very dissatisfied with Xiaoqing's previous behavior, so she didn't speak to her, but looked at the pagoda coldly.

    Xiaoqing naturally saw that she was unhappy, so she lowered her posture, took Bai Suzhen's right hand, and said softly: "Sister, are you still angry with me?"

    Bai Suzhen lowered her voice and said, "Xiaoqing, she once saved my life!"

    Xiaoqing was slightly taken aback, and froze for a moment. If this is the case, what he did just now was indeed a little too much.  But now it can't be changed, so we can only accept the fact.

    "Sister, it's my fault. When I see her again, I will apologize to her!" Xiaoqing's tone softened.

    Bai Suzhen sighed a few times, and said with a worried expression: "Fengdu Ghost City is dangerous every step of the way. Whether she can survive is still unknown! If she really dies here, how can you make me feel at ease?"

    Xiaoqing remained silent, with complex expressions in his eyes.

    ?

 Main Text Chapter 101 King Kong Throne, Xiaoqing Murders

    The news of the disappearance of the Blood Moon Pool and the killing of the Chongshen Yan Jun soon spread to the Wushen Palace.

    After hearing the judge's report, the Ghost Emperor asked in a deep voice, "Do you know who did it?"

    Judge Cui said cautiously: "Return to the Ghost Emperor. To be able to kill the God Chongshen Yan Jun with one sword, at least you have to be close to the fairyland. But according to the information we have so far, the eleven people who came in from the Taoist and the demons this time have no cultivation bases.  Just in the early days of Human Wonderland. Unless"

    "Unless what?" Ghost Emperor asked.

    "Unless they use a special secret method, there are actually more than eleven people coming in." Judge Cui speculated.  After saying this, Judge Cui glanced at Ghost Emperor, but because of the mask, he couldn't see the real expression on his face.

    The Blood Moon Pond was taken over by others, which made the Ghost Emperor very angry, making his ghost army plan only half completed, and the overall strength was greatly compromised.

    "Besides, most of them know the location of the Blood Moon Pool, otherwise looking for the Blood Moon Pool would be like finding a needle in a haystack." Judge Cui said carefully.

    "So, the subordinates think that they must also know the whereabouts of the reincarnation beads."

    What Judge Cui was curious about was, how did the Taoists and Demons learn the specific information about Huangquanshui and the Samsara Orb?  The passages of Fengdu Ghost City are always closed, people inside can't get out, and people outside can't get in.

    The Ghost Emperor was silent for a moment, and said: "If you have anything to say, just say it!"

    Judge Cui coughed twice, and said in a deep voice, "I'm thinking, the Samsara Orb has disappeared for hundreds of years, and even I, the Wushen Palace, don't know where it is. How did the Daoist and Demon sects know the exact location of Yellow Spring Water and the Samsara Orb?  Since they can find the Yellow Spring Water, they will most likely be able to find the Reincarnation Pearl as well."

    "So, the subordinates thought that we might as well wait for work, and kill them all when they find the reincarnation beads, so as to prevent future troubles forever."

    The Ghost Emperor understood clearly, nodded and said, "Leave this matter to you to handle personally. When you get the reincarnation beads, it will be the day when the ghost clan leaves the city!"

    Judge Cui was overjoyed, and said excitedly: "It's a good luck that this subordinate is not disgraceful!"

    Immediately, he turned and left.

    The Ghost Emperor looked at Judge Cui's leaving figure, with a strange smile on his lips.

    With a wave of his right hand, a light screen appeared above his head, and the light screen showed a map of the entire Fengdu Ghost City, which was covered with dense red dots.

    However, if it is displayed according to its orientation, the area where the red dots are concentrated is the four major tribes.

    In addition to the red dots, there are six particularly conspicuous yellow dots distributed in different areas.

    From the moment the Dao Demon entered Fengdu City, the Ghost Emperor knew exactly where the eleven people were.  It's just that he didn't disclose it to Granny Meng and the judge, but quietly observed their movements.

    At first, eleven yellow dots were scattered all over the place, but two of them suddenly had one more yellow dot each.  In other words, not only eleven people came in, but thirteen people.

    The two extra people were what Judge Cui said were brought in through secret methods.

    It's just that the Ghost Emperor thought that everything was under his control, but he didn't notice anything strange happening at the Blood Moon Pool.

    And on the night of the full moon, Ghost Emperor had no time to observe their signs of action.  When he looked again, only six of the thirteen yellow dots remained, and those seven people had already died in Fengdu Ghost City.

    Therefore, the ghost emperor did not know the existence of Cen Biqing from the beginning to the end, let alone the existence of Xiaoqing.

    Right now, these six yellow dots are distributed in different locations, among which there is one yellow dot in Cishan, two yellow dots in the south of Cishan, near the Bald Tail River, and one yellow dot in the territory of the Boneguard tribe.

    Continuing up along the Bald Tail River, you will find Ninggu, the worst environment in Fengdu Ghost City, and the place where ghosts are exiled.

    In the ghost town of Fengdu, there is such a saying.

    Ninggu is cold and bitter like nothing else in the world. From the beginning of spring to mid-April, strong winds such as thunder and electric shocks are everywhere. From May to July, it is cloudy and rainy. It snows heavily in mid-August, and the river freezes in early September.  When the snow reaches the ground, it turns into solid ice, and there is a vast expanse of snow as far as the eye can see.

    Therefore, for the ghost tribe people, they would rather take the road of Huangquan than embark on the road of Ninggu.

    In the territory of Ninggu, there is an abandoned five-story pagoda called the Vajra Throne Pagoda.

    As for when the Vajra Throne Pagoda existed, no one in Fengdu City can say clearly, only the legend of "Heavenly Fallen Pagoda" is circulating.

    There are two small yellow dots moving slowly around the Vajra Throne Tower.

    The ghost emperor has been to this place three times, but he didn't find anything unusual every time he went.

    However, the Vajra Throne Pagoda stands abruptly in the territory of Ninggu Pagoda, which in itself is enough to explain the existence ofAfter a few times, he said, "Why, do you still want to kill people to silence them?"

    No matter how powerful you are, Bai Suzhen, you are only cultivated in the fairyland, and the two of them working together, it is more than enough to kill you.

    Bai Suzhen said in a deep voice: "I just don't want to do something that hurts my loved ones and makes my enemies happy."

    "A joke! Bai Suzhen, don't pretend to be arrogant. Today, I will kill you to avenge Erlang!"

    After finishing speaking, Tang Yi sacrificed a purple talisman called Zhuxian Talisman. It is one of the top ten talismans of the Shangqing School, and its lethality ranks third.

    In an instant, nine condensed sword intents emanated from the Jade Immortal Talisman, arranged in a circle.

    With a light finger of Tang Yi's right hand, a golden lightsaber galloped towards Bai Suzhen.

    Bai Suzhen is no longer under pressure, and her cultivation directly breaks through the fairyland, which is only one step away from the middle stage.  But because she was pregnant with the Wood Spirit Orb, Tang Yi and the middle-aged woman did not notice the change in her breath.

    Just in time for the sword light, Bai Suzhen drew a gossip diagram casually, blocking the light saber.

    Seeing this, Tang Yi waved her hand three times in a row, and three more lightsabers hit the gossip map.

    After no less than three breaths, the gossip map collapsed in an instant.

    Bai Suzhen used the technique of freezing, forming a thick ice wall in front of her, blocking the three sword lights again.

    Tang Yi became cruel, and the remaining five sword lights flew out.

    With a loud bang, the ice wall shattered, and the remaining four lightsabers galloped towards Bai Suzhen.

    Bai Suzhen didn't have time to think about it, and took out the scripture "Buddha Said and Viewed Maitreya Bodhisattva's Ascension Tushita Heavenly Sutra Volume One".

    The Buddhist scriptures were opened by themselves, and a Dharma image of Guanyin Bodhisattva of the South China Sea was immediately displayed.  Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva sits cross-legged on a pink lotus platform, with kind eyebrows and kind eyes, smiling, holding a willow branch in his right hand and a clean bottle in his left.

    I saw Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva tap the willow branch with his right hand, and the willow branch flew out, circling rapidly, and bound the five lightsabers.

    Immediately, the clean bottle in his left hand tilted slightly, and a stream of pure Buddha power sucked the lightsaber into it.

    Everything happened so fast, before Tang Yi could react, Bai Suzhen put away the scriptures, and made a backhanded sword.

    The woman reacted very quickly, and dragged Tang Yi behind her, and she escaped by luck!

    Tang Yi was still in shock, but her eyes were even more murderous!

    Bai Suzhen didn't want to waste any more time with them, so she said coldly: "I'll give you one more chance, if you want to survive, leave here now."

    Tang Yi ignored her warning at all, the reincarnation beads are hidden here, and the meat in her mouth can't just fly away so easily.

    "What a big tone!" Tang Yi said not to be outdone, but she was also muttering in her heart, with Bai Suzhen's confident appearance, it is possible that she has hidden more powerful backhands.

    Just when she was suspicious, a cyan sword light descended from the sky and stabbed directly at the woman's chest.

    The woman looked shocked and wanted to avoid it, but found that all retreats were covered by the powerful sword intent.

    This is a sneak attack by the monks in the fairyland.

    Unwilling to be reconciled, the woman let out an angry roar, bursting out of her whole body's cultivation, and smashed out all the magic weapons on her body, but she still couldn't stop Xiaoqing's sword with all her strength.

    The sword light fell, piercing through the woman's chest, because the fierce sword intent remained in the body, frantically strangling any internal organs in her body.

    The woman's eyes widened, trying to see who was the one who drew the sword?

    When she was dying, she vaguely saw a woman walking towards her slowly with a sword.

    Tang Yi's face was pale, her body was weak and she fell to the ground, looking at the corpse not far away, shivering.

    Bai Suzhen's face was full of anger, she didn't want to kill this woman here.

    Xiao Qing looked at the corpse with a look of disdain in his eyes, and said tauntingly, "You shitty Shangqing faction, one sword is not enough to cut it."

    Bai Suzhen asked coldly: "Xiaoqing, who told you to use the sword?"

    Xiaoqing said disapprovingly: "Sister, if you don't kill this person, she will kill you. Rather than waiting for her to make a move, it's better to kill her first, wouldn't it be better."

    Bai Suzhen suppressed the anger in her heart, and said in a deep voice: "When you were practicing with Master Avalokitesvara, didn't you realize that there is a good life in heaven?"

    Xiaoqing retorted: "Sister, that bald donkey in Fahai didn't make you suffer much. What is the virtue of living well? In this world, the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. Have you forgotten it? If we were all good at the beginning, I'm afraid it would have become a reality by now.  I took a spoonful of snake soup from someone else's mouth."

    Bai Suzhen was speechless.

    When it was not yet transformed, it was not just to devour other monsters for survival.

    But at that time, my mind was not opened, my spiritual consciousness was not there, and it was completely out of the instinct of survival.

    That is due to animal nature.

    Today, they are no longer unintelligent monsters, but snakes into humans, and human nature gradually replaces animal nature.

    Tang Yi looked at Bai Suzhen in horror, she just wanted to live now, and she gave up everything about revenge.

    "Uncle Bai, don't kill me because of the friendship of the same family. I was blinded by lard before, and I blamed you because I have no eyes." Tang Yi knelt down and begged Bai Suzhen.

    Xiaoqing sneered and said: "Sister, if you let her go, you will definitely blame this matter on you and cause a lot of trouble. It's better to kill her with one sword, clean and quick."

    "Shut up!" Bai Suzhen scolded angrily.

    Xiaoqing was slightly taken aback, seeing that she was really angry, she immediately softened up, showing an aggrieved look on her face

    Without consciousness, it is completely out of survival instinct.

    That is due to animal nature.

    Today, they are no longer unintelligent monsters, but snakes into humans, and human nature gradually replaces animal nature.

    Tang Yi looked at Bai Suzhen in horror, she just wanted to live now, and she gave up everything about revenge.

    "Uncle Bai, don't kill me because of the friendship of the same family. I was blinded by lard before, and I blamed you because I have no eyes." Tang Yi knelt down and begged Bai Suzhen.

    Xiaoqing sneered and said: "Sister, if you let her go, you will definitely blame this matter on you and cause a lot of trouble. It's better to kill her with one sword, clean and quick."

    "Shut up!" Bai Suzhen scolded angrily.

    Xiaoqing was slightly taken aback, seeing that she was really angry, she immediately softened up, showing an aggrieved look on her face.

    ?

 Main Text Chapter 102 King Jinba, Qin Mu Unleashes the Sword

    Xiao Qing took a sneak peek at Bai Suzhen, then at Tang Yi, and suddenly had an idea in her mind.

    If this woman is not removed, going out in the future will definitely be bad for my sister.  Therefore, she must die.

    Xiao Qing's eyes fell on Tang Yi's face, Tang Yi just glanced at her for a moment, and was stunned.

    For some reason, a bloody scene appeared in her mind, and then she saw a woman walking towards her with a bloody long sword in her hand, and a bloody human head in her left hand.

    The head's eyes were wide open, the eyeballs were protruding, and the mouth was not closed because of being too frightened.

    It was the head of a woman, none other than Tang Yi's head.

    Getting closer, she could already smell a strong smell of blood and death.

    She doesn't want to die.

    So, she had to give it a go and kill the woman in front of her.

    So Tang Yi moved, and saw that she was holding a black dagger and stabbing towards Bai Suzhen's chest.

    Bai Suzhen didn't expect her to attack her suddenly, but she could avoid it, but the scene in front of her once again stunned her.

    Xiaoqing held the Qingshuang sword, and lightly brushed across her fair neck, a very fine red line appeared immediately, and then blood began to ooze.

    Only hearing a "gudong", Tang Yi's head slipped off her shoulders, fell to the ground, rolled a few times, and stopped just under Bai Suzhen's feet.

    "You still dare to sneak attack on your sister, you are courting death!" Xiaoqing shouted angrily.

    Bai Suzhen turned her head slowly, looked at Xiaoqing who didn't feel any guilt, and said calmly, "Why?"

    Xiaoqing showed a grievance on her face, and said: "Sister, she wants to kill you, so I will naturally kill her. Otherwise, if you are hurt, I will definitely be very sad."

    Bai Suzhen said coldly: "Xiaoqing, do you think she can hurt me?"

    Xiaoqing was taken aback for a moment, then lowered her head, like a child who has done something wrong, waiting for her parents to criticize.

    Bai Suzhen knew in her heart that the reason why Xiaoqing's killing intent was so strong had a lot to do with her absorbing and refining yellow spring water.

    In this city of Fengdu, there might still be a reason to go on like this.  But if they go back to the outside world, if they kill people at such a disagreement, they will definitely cause huge troubles.

    At that time, Taoism and Buddhism will definitely not tolerate a murderous female snake demon!

    Therefore, Xiaoqing must learn to restrain her killing intent. The only feasible way is to weaken the killing intent through practicing Buddhism.

    Thinking of this, Bai Suzhen took out the scripture "Buddha Said and Viewed Maitreya Bodhisattva's Ascension Tushita Heavenly Sutra Volume 1", and handed it to Xiao Qing, saying: "Xiao Qing, you have too much murderous intentions, you carry this scripture with you, and you are upset.  When you are in chaos, you can open it and look at it, and calm down and feel it."

    Immediately, she took out the rosary beads given to her by Taoist Qianchou, and said, "This is a magic weapon given to me by a friend before I entered the ghost city of Fengdu - the subduing magic bead, which can break the three poisons of greed, hatred, and ignorance.  Carrying it on your body can give you peace of mind."

    Xiaoqing reluctantly took the scriptures and the magic beads, and when she was about to put them into something close at hand, both the scriptures and the beads changed.

    Bai Suzhen had already noticed something strange when she was urging the scriptures just now, but she didn't have time to explore it because Xiaoqing killed her.

    Suddenly, the scriptures were opened confidently, and the words in the scriptures flew out by themselves, and then arranged according to a certain law.

    Bai Suzhen stared intently at the scriptures (excerpts from the "Heart Sutra") rearranged in mid-air, with a look of surprise in her eyes.

    Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva.

    Go deep Prajna Paramita for a long time.

    Seeing that the five aggregates are empty, overcome all hardships.

    Relic.

    Form is not different from emptiness, and emptiness is not different from form.  Form is emptiness, emptiness is form, and the same is true for thinking and knowing.

    Relic.

    It is the empty phase of all dharmas, neither born nor destroyed, neither dirty nor clean, neither increasing nor decreasing.

    All Buddhas of the Three Times.

    According to Prajna Paramita.

    Ayandro Sanchao Bodhi has been obtained, so I say the Prajna Paramita mantra.

    That is to say, the curse says: Uncover the truth and uncover the truth.  Paradigm.  Polo Monk Jiedi.  Bodhisattva.

    Bai Suzhen was immersed in the scriptures, forgetting the existence of everything around her.  She felt the profundity and mystery of Buddhism in between the lines.

    At this moment, Bai Suzhen seemed to have a certain feeling in her heart, and a soft white light radiated from her whole body.

    She suddenly realized the Tathagata sea of ??prajna wisdom, which is the great liberation state of "movement and stillness, clear and unborn, and entering a place of exile".

    So, sincePain, that was the backlash brought to her by the Qingshuang Sword.

    "This bastard is so strong!" Xiaoqing thought in her heart.

    However, the bloody hand held the Qingshuang sword tightly, unable to break free.  If it was later, the Qingcheng Sword, one of the six great fairy swords of the Qingcheng School, might be destroyed in one fell swoop.

    Just at this critical moment, dozens of sword lights shot towards the Ghost Emperor.

    Ghost Emperor frowned slightly, he didn't expect this person to come very fast.

    Ghost Emperor shook his sleeve with his right hand, and a piece of bone jade the size of a palm flew out, then suddenly grew bigger and blocked behind him.

    Those sword lights hit the bone jade, but the bone jade didn't seem to be hurt.

    But just when the ghost emperor had a sliver of attention, Xiaoqing had already snatched the Qingshuang sword from the bloody hand.

    Mottled blood marks appeared on the sword body of Qingshuang Sword, which was caused by the erosion of aura by blood hands.

    A cold light flashed in Xiaoqing's eyes, and he said solemnly: "Since you are no longer a so-called fairy sword, then become a magic sword." As he said, Xiaoqing poured the power of the underworld he had comprehended into it, and the Qingshuang sword quickly  Trembling, as if trying to break free, but everything it does will be in vain.

    In the blink of an eye, the Qingshuang sword changed from the original emerald green to blood yellow, which was very similar to the color of the yellow spring water.

    Xiaoqing laughed and said, "This is my girl's saber!"

    Immediately, Xiaoqing's eyes fell on a young man, who looked at her across the air, and the ghost emperor in the middle was not in a hurry.

    "Which Taoist sect are you, or a demon sect?" The Ghost Emperor was very curious about this young man, because he was not weak, and if he could be recruited and kept in the Wushen Palace, he would be a good helper.

    Qin Mu looked away from Xiaoqing, he had some doubts in his eyes, the fairy sword in the woman's hand just now was undoubtedly the Qingshuang Sword, but now the Qingshuang Sword has no aura at all, but is full of evil spirit.

    Looking at Xiaoqing's appearance again, it seems to be somewhat similar to Cen Biqing, but his appearance is quite different.

    "Qin Mu is a disciple of the Jianfu Palace of the Xiaqingcheng Sect!"

    The ghost emperor was quite satisfied, and he opened his mouth to solicit: "What I lack now is talents like you. As long as you are willing to follow me, you will take the position of Meng Po in the Wushen Palace."

    Po Meng?

    Since Qin Mu entered the ghost city of Fengdu, according to the agreement Bai Suzhen had told him in advance, he acted secretly to preserve his strength. During the process of being intercepted and killed by the Wushen Palace and killing ghosts, he once rescued a disciple of the Demon Sect.

    However, the man was seriously injured, so in order to repay his kindness, he told him the location of the Samsara Pearl.

    So, he wandered among the four major tribes, and after many inquiries, he basically understood the basic situation of Fengdu Ghost City, especially the various forces in the Wushen Palace, and secondly, he basically determined the specific location of the Vajra Throne Pagoda.  , so they rushed over.

    "Then Lu Meng Po?" Qin Mu asked.

    "You don't have to worry about it. In short, as long as you are willing to submit to me, I will definitely treat you badly!" Gui Dihao said boldly.

    Qin Mu smiled lightly and said, "It's a pity! I'm not interested in the Wushen Palace."

    The ghost emperor's eyes flashed coldly, and he said coldly: "You have to think clearly. Those who follow me will advocate, and those who oppose me will perish. Moreover, you will still do things for me after you die!"

    Qin Mu knew what his last sentence meant, and said disapprovingly: "Then see if you have the ability, Ghost Emperor!"

    "Big words!"

    Qin Mu took off the sword lock on his left wrist - Fuchen, and saw that his aura soared, his realm climbed, and finally stopped in the middle of the human fairyland.

    Just as Zhao Jinming said, among the young disciples of the Qingcheng School, Qin Mu is the only one who can stand up to Cen Biqing.

    The Ghost Emperor looked at the jade bracelet-like treasure in his hand, which could not only suppress his cultivation level, but also exuded an extremely sharp sword intent.

    The more so, the more the Ghost Emperor likes Qin Mu.

    Since life cannot be used by him, he will become his first ghost slave after death.

    The big bloody hand suddenly grabbed Qin Mu, and the bone jade turned into a green light, and shot towards Qin Mu.

    Qin Mu knew that he only had one chance to unleash his sword in the face of the Ghost Emperor of the Wushen Palace.

    One sword breaks all spells.

    Therefore, everything I have learned in my life can be seen in this sword.

    Jiansuo is actually a sword, this sword is called Fuchen.

    Although Fuchen Sword is not as good as Qingcheng's Six Immortal Swords, it can absorb the Lordless Sword Intent wandering between heaven and earth by itself, and then gather them under its command.

    After hundreds of years, Fuchen already has eighty sword intents in his body. When he gathers all eighty-one sword intents, he can be reborn and promoted to a half-immortal soldier, which is comparable to the six great immortal swords.

    And each sword intent is the last trace of pure will emanating from a sword cultivator before he died.

    Then, this last sword intent is not someone else's, but his own sword intent.

    Accumulate steadily!

    The sword lock suddenly disintegrated, and eighty sword intents appeared immediately.  These sword intents were originally going to leave on their own, but they were attracted by some kind of force and got into Qin Mu's body one after another.

    "interesting!"

    The Ghost Emperor showed a look of surprise, maybe he was looking forward to it, so he took back the blood hand and bone jade temporarily.

    Xiaoqing looked at the seemingly dull Qin Mu, and a dignified expression gradually appeared on his face

    Reborn, promoted to a half-immortal soldier, etc., are comparable to the six immortal swords.

    And each sword intent is the last trace of pure will emanating from a sword cultivator before he died.

    Then, this last sword intent is not someone else's, but his own sword intent.

    Accumulate steadily!

    The sword lock suddenly disintegrated, and eighty sword intents appeared immediately.  These sword intents were originally going to leave on their own, but they were attracted by some kind of force and got into Qin Mu's body one after another.

    "interesting!"

    The Ghost Emperor showed a look of surprise, maybe he was looking forward to it, so he took back the blood hand and bone jade temporarily.

    Xiaoqing looked at the seemingly dull Qin Mu, and a dignified expression gradually appeared on his face.

    ?

 Text Chapter 103 Turning into a Sword, Devouring a Stick Snake

    Eighty sword intents, in Qin Mu's body, constantly merged with his own sword intent according to his will.

    One, two, three

    The more sword intents are fused, the more intense the aura emanating from his body becomes.

    The cultivation base started to climb from the middle stage of the human fairyland to the late stage, but it still failed to break through and enter the earth fairyland.

    However, every time a sword intent is fused, Qin Mu has to endure the pain of scraping the bone. The more fused, the more painful it will be.

    Therefore, his whole face became ferocious, like a ferocious beast, showing its sharp fangs.

    The ghost emperor's eyes turned from surprise to appreciation, from appreciation to shock, from shock to solemnity.

    Because Qin Mu still held on.

    It is a very risky thing to fuse one's own sword intent with the sword intent of other sword cultivators. If one is not careful, the sword intent will be agitated and counterattacked.

    This requires me to have extremely strong perseverance so as not to collapse at the last moment.

    The reason why Qin Mu was able to persevere was that he had been cultivating in the deepest part of the Zhenyao Valley since he entered Jianfu Palace, and he had to endure the temptation and aura of being imprisoned by the big demon every day.

    Over time, his perseverance became astonishingly strong.

    Sixty, sixty-one, sixty-two ?

    ? Seventy, seventy-one, seventy-two ?

    Seventy-eight, seventy-nine, eighty.

    There is also the last sword intent.

    Qin Mu only felt that the whole person was going to explode, and even wanted to give up for a moment, completely exploded, and disappeared like this.

    However, he remembered what his master Zhao Jinming said to him, he wanted to come out alive.

    Yes, come out alive.

    He wants to come out alive, and the little uncle also wants to come out alive.

    So, he can't give up, and can't fall at the darkest moment before dawn.

    "Give it to me!" Qin Mu shouted loudly.

    "If I want this sky, I can't cover my eyes. If I want this land, I can't bury my heart. If I want all living beings, they will understand my intentions. If I want those gods, they will all disappear in smoke! How dare you!" Qin Mu shouted angrily.  .

    This is what he said to the other eighty sword intents.

    These eighty sword intents represent the eighty sword cultivators who have disappeared in the past.

    But their sword intent still remains in this world.

    As a sword cultivator, I once longed so much to point my sword at the sky and cut through the sky with one blow.

    Since there is no hope in life, I still stand at the top of the mountain in the sea of ??clouds and cry after death:

    If the sky presses me, split that day.  If the ground catches me, trample the ground.  We are born to be free, who dares to stand tall!

    This is the demeanor of a sword cultivator!

    The eighty-one sword intents finally merged together.

    At that moment, Qin Mu finally broke through the Human Immortal Realm and became a Sword Cultivator of the Earth Immortal Realm, and his cultivation base skyrocketed from the early stage to the middle stage before stopping.

    This is his strongest sword!

    After a sword strike, the smoke disappeared.

    At least, in this world, I have been here, I have fought hard, I have loved deeply, and I don't care what the ending is!

    The ghost emperor's eyes were full of dignity, and this sword was also the strongest sword he had ever encountered.

    If he can't take the sword and cut this Qin Mu under the sword, then leading the ghost clan to conquer the world is just empty talk.

    So, he wants to sacrifice the sword with Qin Mu!

    Since the establishment of the Wushen Palace, every ghost emperor has three treasures by his side, one is the Nether Sword, the other is the bone jade, and the third is the bloody hand of the Buddhist sect.

    The first two are objects, and the third is a secret method.

    As for why there is the secret technique of Buddha Sect Blood Hand, no one knows, even the ghost emperor does not know the secret.

    But this does not affect his practice of Buddhist sect blood hand.

    Since Qin Mu fought him with the strongest posture, then out of pity for his talents, the Ghost Emperor will also fight him with the strongest sword.

    The bone jade blooms with golden light, showing the dharma body of Tu Bo, the witch god.

    A bloody hand appeared in Tu Bo's body, and that bloody hand held the Nether Sword tightly.

    Three things in one.

    At this time, everyone in Fengdu Ghost City noticed something strange, and all eyes turned to Ninggu.

    Judge Cui stood at the highest point of the Wushen Palace, and behind him were the three Great Kings of Yama and the Four Great Protectors.

    After Meng Po's death, none of them wanted to mention it, but it didn't mean they didn't have any thoughts about Meng Po's death.

    "The ghost emperor took action himself!" Judge Cui said coldly.

    Those who can let the ghost emperor do it himself, at leastHowever, before flying over, he was beheaded by Xiaoqing's sword energy.

    At the same time, Xiaoqing kicked Qin Mu's ass suddenly, and Qin Mu flew directly to the Ghost Emperor.

    The Ghost Emperor snorted coldly, and no longer felt sorry for Qin Mu's body, the Nether Sword slashed down angrily.

    With a sound of "îõ", the Nether Sword slashed on Qin Mu's body just like it slashed on an iron plate, and it still didn't cut him to the waist.

    "Damn it!"

    The Ghost Emperor suddenly stretched out his right foot, kicked Qin Mu out with great force.

    The current Qin Mu is just like the stones in the latrine, smelly and hard.

    Qin Mu bumped into the pagoda.  But this time, his upper body was inserted into the wall of the pagoda, leaving only the half of his body outside, which made people laugh.

    Xiaoqing and Ghost Emperor looked at him together, both of them seemed to realize something.

    Previously, the powerful impact force of the stick snake did not cause any damage to the pagoda, but Qin Mu did it with ease.

    Xiaoqing flew away first, followed by the ghost emperor.  It is still unknown who Qin Mu will fall into in the end.

    ?

 Main Text Chapter 104 Colorful Centipede, Pagoda Town Demon

    The Ghost Emperor pulled out a silver spear from the void again, and threw it suddenly.

    Xiao Qing blocked the silver spear with a backhand sword.  At the same time, with the help of the silver spear, he distanced himself from the ghost emperor by a certain distance.

    The Ghost Emperor once again used the Buddha Sect's bloody hand, and the bloody hand took the silver gun, and quickly bombarded Xiaoqing.

    Xiaoqing stretched out her hand and said coldly, "Come here."

    Qin Mu moved, and then flew out from the stone wall with a "whoosh".

    Xiaoqing grabbed his right foot, and then threw his backhand at the silver gun.

    "Boom", Qin Mu directly smashed the silver gun, and the colorful centipede in the gun head was strangled to death by the sharp sword before it could fly out.

    The ghost emperor regretted that he should have killed Qin Mu directly in the first place, and played a game of throwing a stone at his own foot.

    Xiaoqing came with a flying fire meteor, feet to feet, a powerful force kicked Qin Mu out, as fast as lightning.

    Fozong's bloody hand spread his five fingers, grabbed Qin Mu, and held it in his palm to kill him.

    What shocked the ghost emperor was that Qin Mu pierced through the blood and flew directly towards him.

    "Damn it!" Qin Mu was able to penetrate the Vajra Throne Pagoda, so he could naturally penetrate the bloody hand of the Buddhist sect.

    Qin Mu was in front of him in a blink of an eye, and the Nether Sword slashed at his forehead.

    There was a "bang dang", as if being cut on an iron stone, and the jaws of the ghost emperor's tiger were still a little numb.

    Just as he was about to withdraw his sword, Qin Mu bit down on the blade of the Nether Sword, refusing to let go.

    The ghost emperor was furious, and suddenly kicked Qin Mu's waist. The power was so strong that he could directly kick a person who was strong in the fairyland or blood coagulation realm.

    But Qin Mu was just kicked out, and was called back by Xiaoqing after changing hands.

    Seeing that Qin Mu is better than the Qingshuang Sword, Xiao Qing decided to use him as a sword envoy.

    Mysterious Thorn.

    Frozen.

    Because it contains yellow spring water, the ghost emperor cannot get close.

    In desperation, the ghost emperor could only use his own trump card. He tore off his shirt to reveal his chest.

    The chest is covered with many eyes, about a hundred of them.

    In an instant, hundreds of golden lights flew out, directly hitting the thick ice wall, and piercing through it instantly.

    Xiaoqing was about to use Qin Mu to block him, but after a second thought, he threw him into the Vajra Throne Pagoda with his backhand.

    Impartial, it landed right next to Bai Suzhen.

    Although Qin Mu couldn't move, his facial features were all normal, and what caught his eyes was a scene that made his pupils dilate extremely quickly.

    At this moment, Bai Suzhen's whole body was glowing with golden light, and there was also a faint white light lingering around her.

    She has a kind face and a calm expression, which is very similar to the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva he saw in the temple when he was a child.

    It's just that what he doesn't understand is why the Taoist spells practiced by the little master have such a high attainment in Buddhism?

    Suddenly, a bold idea appeared in his mind.

    Dual cultivation of Taoism and Buddhism!

    He once heard his master Zhao Jinming say that since the early rise of Taoism and the arrival of Buddhism from the East, they used each other in the early days, because the meanings and purposes of the two are similar.

    At the beginning of the introduction of Buddhism, the translation of Tianzhu script into Chinese characters tried to use the meaning of Taoism, and later Taoism also adopted Buddhist teachings.

    However, Taoism came into conflict with the import of Buddhism into China, because more and more believers were there.  The dispute between Taoism and Buddhism lasted from the Han, Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties to the Tang Dynasty.

    In fact, Taoism and Buddhism each have their own characteristics and believers, and the results of confrontation are often emotional, each forming a faction, repelling dissidents, or slandering each other.  Exposing the other's shortcomings, promoting one's own goodness, and doing one's best to scold each other.

    During this period, Huisi of the Northern Wei Dynasty was revered as the third patriarch of the Tiantai sect of Buddhism by later generations. He first practiced life with Taoist gods and immortals, and then cultivated nature with the study of Dinghui in Buddhism.

    Later, there was a legend that Hui Si proved the Tao and became a Buddha, and went to the Western Paradise of Ultimate Bliss.

    But these are just rumors, and no one has witnessed it with their own eyes.

    It was only today that Qin Mu had the honor to see his little uncle enter the Buddha through Taoism, and enter the mysterious and mysterious realm.

    At this time, Bai Suzhen was at the critical moment of both Buddhism and Taoism.

    In Bai Suzhen's view, the practice of Buddhism is to achieve the "six connections", that is, the eye of the sky, the ears of the sky, the heart of others, the fate of fate, the wishful thinking, and the exhaustion.  Talk about the state of "Bliss" in which afflictions are cut off.

    During the thousand years of being suppressed in Leifeng Pagoda, she devoted herself to reading many Buddhist scriptures collected at the bottom of the pagoda.

    ?The pulse, the pulse felt by the fingertips is weak, but it is relatively stable, and there is no serious problem.

    At this time, Bai Suzhen's brows relaxed slightly.  Immediately, he dressed her and picked her up.

    Xiaoqing's left hand hangs down, her right hand hooks Bai Suzhen's neck, puts her face on her chest, and whispers: "Sister, go!"

    "elder sister."

    Bai Suzhen burst into tears when she heard the words. At the critical moment of life and death, Xiaoqing only had her in her heart, but she never had herself.

    "Xiaoqing. My sister will take you back!"

    Bai Suzhen was about to leave, when suddenly, she looked to the east, and there were eight auras galloping towards her.

    Bai Suzhen hesitated for a moment, only to see that she gently put Xiaoqing down.  Beside Xiaoqing, there is still Qin Mu standing upright and motionless.

    Those who should come will always come, and those who should go can't be kept.

    Now that they're here, don't worry about finding them yourself.

    ?

 Main Text Chapter 105

    Bai Suzhen's eyes were calm and her expression was indifferent.

    However, the matter of the reincarnation beads was beyond her expectation.

    The mother bead of the enchanting bead given to her by Taoist Qianchou, which is the relic of the ancient lamp-burning Buddha, should be the reincarnation bead that Taoism and demons are struggling to find.

    It's just that Bai Suzhen still doesn't understand how the relic of the ancient Buddha who burns the lamp can be a reincarnation pearl.

    But no matter what, no one thought that this reincarnation bead was already on him from the very beginning.

    This pagoda in the ghost town of Fengdu is originally one with the Samsara Pearl.  From this point of view, this pagoda can also be called the reincarnation pagoda.

    According to senior brother Zhao Jinming's statement, Huizhu contains a trace of the primordial purple energy of the ancient prehistoric era.  If you refine it, you can master the mysteries of the six paths of reincarnation, and you can ignore the long river of time.

    Now, she not only has the Samsara Pearl, but also a Samsara Pagoda, which probably contains more than a trace of ancient primordial purple energy.

    But I have to admit that the Tower of Reincarnation is indeed a treasure, and it can easily force King Jinba to retreat, which shows that it has great killing power.

    Moreover, there should be other mysteries in this reincarnation tower.

    However, these can only be explored after the matter of Fengdu Ghost City is dealt with.

    As she thought this way, the eight breaths also arrived as expected.

    The first to fall is black and white impermanence.

    According to Yuanmu, Black and White Wuchang are siblings, sister Hei Wuchang is called Yun Xia, and younger brother Bai Wuchang is called Yun Shang.

    Immediately following, there are Niutou Horse Noodles, Niutou Guizhou, and Horse Mian Guirong.

    Immediately afterwards, among the four great Yamas under Judgment Cui, the Benevolent God Yan, the Chongshen Yan, the Xuanshen Yan and the Primordial God Yan.  As for the names of these four people, Bai Suzhen didn't care.

    In short, the eight of them came here, they must have been ordered by the ghost emperor.

    Bai Suzhen carefully looked at the eight of them.  In terms of strength, these eight people are almost all in the late stage of Blood Coagulation Realm.  However, it seems that their realm is not stable, and their breath is slightly disordered, as if they have only recently reached it.

    If only one person is like this, it can still make sense, but if all eight people are like this, then there is a problem.

    There is only one way to explain it, that is, these eight people forcibly raised their realm.

    It is probably only the ghost emperor who can do this.

    What is the ghost emperor trying to do?

    Bai Suzhen gradually had an answer in her heart.

    However, she still needs to confirm again.

    "If all the ghosts come out and want to occupy the human world, what do you think are the chances of winning?" Bai Suzhen asked softly.

    The eight people looked at each other, glanced at each other, but did not answer.

    "Who are you?" Yun Xia asked vigilantly.

    All eight people knew that there used to be an extremely weird pagoda in this place, but now it disappeared out of thin air.

    Moreover, there has been a war here, and it is already devastated.

    Thinking about it, the ghost emperor had fought here before, obviously he must have fought against him, and it didn't seem to get any benefits.

    Prior to this, a giant centipede appeared in the four major tribes, frantically devouring the blood of the tribe.

    Therefore, they naturally thought that the huge centipede should have a lot to do with this person, and even this person is the fine centipede.

    Even the ghost emperor can't get any benefits, and now he sends them here, is it to send them to death?

    This does not seem to be in line with common sense!

    As a result, the eight of them had deep doubts in their hearts, and no one dared to take action easily.

    Bai Suzhen smiled and said: "On Qingcheng Mountain, Bai Suzhen!"

    "Are you from the Qingcheng faction?" Yun Shang asked in surprise.

    This Qingcheng faction is one of the three sects of Taoism. If she is the centipede spirit, wouldn't the Qingcheng faction be like the demon sect? This is obviously a bit unreasonable!

    Several other people also looked at each other in blank dismay.

    In their view, he must be a member of the Demon Sect!

    Bai Suzhen asked with a smile: "You haven't answered my question yet!"

    Gui Zhou said in a deep voice: "Why should we answer your question!"

    Bai Suzhen smiled sweetly, and said: "It's about the future of the ghost clan, do you want to answer it or not!"

    Everyone was shocked.

    Gui Zhou and Gui Rong looked at each other, then at the others, and said in a deep voice: "The ghost emperor's cultivation is astonishing, my Wushen Palace will definitely be able to suppress Taoism and Buddhism!"

    Bai Suzhen said disapprovingly: "The Wushen Palace has been hiding from the world for many years. Today, the passage to Fengdu Ghost City was opened on the initiative of the Taoist sect. Then, they didn't think about it.Or, she wants to say: "Suzhen, I miss you so much!"

    It's just that Bai Suzhen has no way of knowing what she really wants to say to herself, or she regrets not telling her the truth in advance.

    As a result, the two of them should have had a lot to say but didn't have time to say it.

    I still remember that when I was still at Fang's house in Shu County, I was alone, gazing at a pool of water in the courtyard of a full moon.

    The breeze blew slightly, crushing the shadow of the moon in the pool, causing ripples.

    Under the moonlight, the waves are full of light, and the moment is scattered, adding to the beauty of silence.

    Until meeting Li Xueyu, there was a tinge of warmth in my heart, which slowly dissipated.

    "After all kinds of disasters in the world of mortals, it's like a cool breeze blowing on the face." Bai Suzhen hugged Li Xueyu's body that had gradually become cold, and cried with her head buried.

    At this time, Xiaoqing had already woken up, stood up tremblingly, looked at Bai Suzhen's heartbroken appearance, and couldn't help but shed tears.

    Xiaoqing knew that Li Xueyu died for her.

    But she understood that Li Xueyu actually died for his sister.

    Why, there are women like her in this world who can do everything for their sister?

    what exactly is it?

    Some people say that when you first meet in life, you will see a graceful girl in the mountains, you will see the majestic mountains and rivers when you climb high, you will see the immortals flying the wind when you look up, and you will see the sun and the moon hanging in the sky when you are riding the wind.  It is a completely different scenery from the similar scenes I have seen many times in the future.

    It is not necessarily how beautiful people and things are when you first meet, but that feeling is haunting and unforgettable for thousands of years.

    Perhaps, Li Xuexue is the same kind of person as her.

    Xiaoqing thought so!

    ?

 Main Text Chapter 106 Thousand Bones Melt Corpse, Xiaoqing Leaves City

    Just when Bai Suzhen was heartbroken, she suddenly realized something and hurriedly took out the reincarnation tower.

    Then he activated the reincarnation tower and sucked Li Xueyu's body into it.

    At the same time, a blue light was also drawn into it, which was Li Xuexue's three souls and seven souls.

    In this way, the body is well preserved, and the three souls and seven souls are still there. After the supernatural power of the reincarnation tower cannot be found later, there may be a chance to revive her.

    "Sister." Xiaoqing walked to her side and called softly.

    Bai Suzhen hurriedly turned around and hugged Xiaoqing, for fear of losing her again.

    "Xiao Qing."

    The two sisters hugged each other and burst into tears.

    For a moment, the two sisters were separated from each other, and now they embrace each other again, so naturally they cherish it even more.

    Qin Mu stood there blankly, watching the two sisters hug each other and cry.  For some reason, the nose became sour, and the tears couldn't stop streaming down.

    "You are an old man, why are you crying!" Ming Qiangu turned back at some point and landed beside Qin Mu, taunting him.

    Qin Mu's eyeballs rolled twice, but he couldn't speak, so he could only kill him with sunlight.

    Bai Suzhen adjusted her emotions, looked at Ming Qiangu, and asked, "What's the matter?"

    Ming Qiangu trotted over flatteringly, glanced at Xiaoqing, then looked at Bai Suzhen, and smiled apologetically: "Master, I killed one and ran away four."

    Bai Suzhen glanced at the three corpses lying on the ground, and said in a deep voice, "It's half broken."

    Ming Qiangu looked excited and said: "Master, this Fengdu Ghost City is a good place to get evil spirits!"

    Bai Suzhen frowned and said: "We have to go out now, there is a ghost army organized by the Wushen Palace. If we wait for them to go out, the people of Yuzhou City will definitely suffer."

    Xiaoqing's heart trembled, and she asked: "Sister, what about you?"

    Bai Suzhen hesitated for a moment, with a look of determination in her eyes, and said: "This matter has a lot to do with me, I can't just leave it alone."

    Xiaoqing said angrily: "Sister, we finally got together, what does this world have to do with us. Have you forgotten what happened thousands of years ago, do you want to go back again?"

    Bai Suzhen sighed: "Xiaoqing, many things can't be left alone. If this matter can't be handled properly, even if I'm in a paradise with you, I won't be able to practice with peace of mind. On the contrary, it will only increase troubles and create new demons."

    Xiaoqing got angry and turned her head away, not wanting to argue with her.

    It's just that Ming Qiangu is really ignorant, so he still wants to flatter him at this time.

    "Master, you care about the world, and you are a role model for my generation. From now on, I"

    Before he finished speaking, Xiaoqing kicked on its skeleton unpreparedly, flew out, and hit Qin Mu impartially.

    Qin Mu's eyes widened, seeing the bone spirit take away his first kiss, he felt unwilling at once, and at the same time felt sick.

    "It stinks, it stinks." Ming Qiangu pretended to spit a few times, and then wiped his mouth vigorously.

    The key point is that Ming Qiangu is still pressing on Qin Mu's body, and that posture makes people think a bit.

    Seeing this, Xiao Qing immediately had a plan in mind, and his eyes fell on Yun Xia's corpse, thinking to himself, if this skeleton could have Yun Xia's body, it would be indescribably interesting.

    Wouldn't it be more interesting to play tricks with Qin Mu, a big wood.

    "Sister, this Yun Xia's physical body is not bad, but I can let this white skeleton borrow it."

    When Bai Suzhen heard this, she looked at Yun Xia's body.  It is indeed a good physical body, but she still approves of Yun Xia's style of doing things in her heart.  So, not very willing to do that.

    When Ming Qiangu heard this, he panicked. He is a majestic general, and he is not willing to use a woman's body to wrong him.

    Xiaoqing didn't care about these, grabbed Yun Xia's corpse with his right hand, and seduced Ming Qiangu: "As long as you are willing, I will give you a drop of the essence of the yellow spring water."

    "Essence liquid? Seriously!" Ming Qiangu's eyes showed greed.

    Although the Yellow Spring Water of Blood Moon Pond can be soaked day and night, it is nothing compared to a drop of essence liquid, it is the essence.

    Ming Qiangu immediately changed his face, and said righteously: "If I don't go to hell, who will go to hell. Master, what a mere body is nothing. Sister Qing, come on, let the water from the underworld come more violently."

    Qin Mu has seen shameless people before, but he has never seen such shameless people. It really broke his perception of shamelessness.

    Bai Suzhen couldn't resist Xiaoqing's entreaties and Ming Qiangu's flattery.sp;Standing at the corner of the Wushen Palace and the three major tribes, thinking, the annexation of the Yiqi tribe can bring many benefits to Fengdu Ghost City as a whole, but the sacrifice is the interests of all the Yiqi tribe, including their lives.

    Is the law of heaven unfair?

    Or is it a man-made disaster?

    Bai Suzhen also gradually became confused, because this matter involves the future prosperity and decline of the ghost clan.  If it were her, how would she solve this difficult problem?

    She once saw such a sentence in an ancient book: "Benevolence does not do business, righteousness does not guard wealth; love does not establish prestige, kindness does not occupy an official position; kindness does not command soldiers, and gentleness does not supervise the country."

    Until now, she gradually had a little understanding.

    In his position, seek his own government.

    But to really achieve this "policy", we must give up some good things.

    Because things related to interests are usually accompanied by blood and killing, there are swords and swords, and there are invisible killings. These are things that cannot be seen in the sun.

    It's just that, although she understands this truth, she still can't convince herself.

    Letting go of the small for the big, is that the way it should be?

    It's just that the former ghost emperor has been replaced by King Jinba.  Perhaps, the real ghost emperor never thought that he would become a stepping stone for others.

    The ghost clan he wanted to preserve would be destroyed in the hands of King Jinba. This may be another joke played by fate.

    Unceasing cause and effect, an inescapable fate!

    Regarding this truth, Bai Suzhen decided not to tell Yuanmu, firstly, she could not contact him for the time being, and secondly, knowing the truth would make him lose hope.

    Not long after Xiaoqing led Qin Mu into the passage, a mighty army of ghosts set off from the direction of Wushen Palace, led by Judge Cui.

    At this time, Judge Cui felt an indescribable feeling in his heart.

    I don't know if it's because of the excitement of becoming the commander of an army, or because of the yearning to finally get out of this cage-like ghost town and regain freedom?

    Beside him, there are the two great Yamas, the Bull Head and Horse Face, Xuanshen and Yuanshen.

    There were eight people who went to Ninggu last time, and finally four people came back.

    However, the ghost emperor didn't seem to take it seriously. In his eyes, these people seemed to be no different from these ghosts.

    The four of them had gloomy faces, each with their own concerns.

    It's just that no one dared to show any dissatisfaction due to the ghost emperor's despotic power.

    At this time, they seemed to understand Po Meng's original choice.

    It's just that they don't have the generosity and dedication of Meng Po.

    They just want to live, at least live longer than others, that's enough.

    What will happen to the outside world, they have already understood from Bai Suzhen.

    For this so-called war, it was just to kill more people, and it was just to satisfy the ambition of the ghost emperor alone.

    The Ghost Emperor stood at the highest point of the Wushen Palace, his sharp eyes swept across the mighty ghost army, but no one could see the expression on his face, and no one knew his inner feelings.

    "Bai Suzhen, don't you sympathize with the world and help the world to save people? Then the deity will kill all the people in the world, how can you save them?"

    The Ghost Emperor knew very well in his heart that the so-called conquest of the world was nothing more than a big hat, not to mention Taoism, and those monks were enough for him.

    In addition, there are many old monsters who can't be hidden from the world.

    If these old monsters made a move, killing him would not be easy.

    Therefore, what he really wants to do is to completely destroy Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing.

    There are many ways to kill, but if you can't kill a person directly, then use other ways to destroy him.

    Unless he has no weaknesses and is a saint!

    As long as you are not a saint, you have weaknesses.

    Bai Suzhen looked at this ghost army, and her heart gradually sank to the bottom of the lake.

    This army of ghosts is very special, there are wandering ghosts, skeleton monsters holding swords, and rotting corpses that resemble zombies.

    Moreover, these ghosts have been strengthened, and their strength is much stronger than those in the mass graves.

    If ordinary Taoist disciples confronted them, it would be a disaster, let alone the people of Yuzhou City.

    Therefore, the only way is to be able to block them at the entrance of the passage.

    Outside the passageway of Fengdu Ghost City, mass graves.

    Zhao Jinming looked solemn, because the handle of the bucket had been moved to the due west, that is, it was "autumn".  Once the bucket handle is shifted to true north, it means that the passage gate will be closed again!

    By that time, it was impossible to come out.

    At this moment, someone suddenly shouted, "Someone came out."

    A green light flew out from the black passage, and Xiaoqing stopped in mid-air when she saw so many people below.

    Scanning the crowd below, he said in a deep voice, "Where is the Qingcheng faction?"

    Zhao Jinming's heart trembled, and he hurriedly flew to Xiaoqing, and saw his lover Qin Mu being held by the collar by this strange woman in front of him, so he knew that something was wrong.

    "I am Zhao Jinming from the Qingcheng School!"

    Xiaoqing took a look at him and knew that he was her elder sister's brother and Qin Mu's master, so she threw Qin Mu over and said in a deep voice, "Someone asked me to bring a message, the ghost army is about to leave the city, let you do it in advance."  Easy to deal with."

    Zhao Jinming's face changed drastically, and he was about to ask her how Bai Suzhen was doing, but Xiaoqing turned and entered the passage again.

    At the moment, don't stay any longer, and go to Yuzhou City immediately

    ?Someone yelled, "Someone is coming out."

    A green light flew out from the black passage, and Xiaoqing stopped in mid-air when she saw so many people below.

    Scanning the crowd below, he said in a deep voice, "Where is the Qingcheng faction?"

    Zhao Jinming's heart trembled, and he hurriedly flew to Xiaoqing, and saw his lover Qin Mu being held by the collar by this strange woman in front of him, so he knew that something was wrong.

    "I am Zhao Jinming from the Qingcheng School!"

    Xiaoqing took a look at him and knew that he was her elder sister's brother and Qin Mu's master, so she threw Qin Mu over and said in a deep voice, "Someone asked me to bring a message, the ghost army is about to leave the city, let you do it in advance."  Easy to deal with."

    Zhao Jinming's face changed drastically, and he was about to ask her how Bai Suzhen was doing, but Xiaoqing turned and entered the passage again.

    At the moment, don't stay any longer, and go to Yuzhou City immediately.

    ?

 Main text Chapter 107: The Buddhist sect rushes to help, the little green sword comes out

    Yuzhou City, Tianshui Pavilion.

    Zhao Jinming brought Qin Mu to Yuxuzi's room.

    Yuxuzi sat cross-legged, looked at Qin Mu, then sighed twice, but did not speak.

    Zhao Jinming asked in a low voice: "Brother, what do you say?"

    Yuxuzi said in a deep voice: "Take Qin Mu back to the sect first and hand it over to Lu Tian. As for what will happen later, it depends on his own fortune."

    Zhao Jinming was silent for a moment, and said: "Senior Brother, I have someone tell me that there is a ghost army coming out of Fengdu Ghost City."

    Yu Xuzi glanced at him, Zhao Jinming understood, and then shouted, someone came in and took Qin Mu out of the room.

    "Fengdu ghost city is Fengdu, and it is also a ghost city. Naturally, a strong ghost army can be built. This is also the worst situation. I have already discussed with these two old men."

    "How is the result?"

    Yuxuzi let out a breath of turbid air slowly: "Yuzhou City is within my Qingcheng territory, so we will naturally do the hard work."

    "What do they mean? The mass grave will be handed over to our Qingcheng faction, and Yuzhou city is going to be handed over to them?" Zhao Jinming said with suppressed anger.

    Yu Xuzi nodded, and said: "Two days ago, I went to Mount Emei and Mount Jinyun, and it was not a waste of time."

    Zhao Jinming said coldly: "He is more active than anyone else in snatching benefits, and when encountering things, he scrambles to shrink back. It is a big joke to slay demons and demons, and to do justice for the sky!"

    Yuxuzi smiled bitterly, and said seriously: "Since this matter happened in my Qingcheng territory, it is natural that I cannot shrug it off. I will not mention other matters for the time being. I will leave it to you, my younger brother, to handle the mass grave."

    "Hmph! It's not that easy for these two old guys to hide. Even if they don't move their muscles, they still need to let some blood out." Yu Xuzi's eyes flashed a ruthless look.

    "Yes, senior brother!" Zhao Jinming took the order and left.

    At this time, there were crowds of people at the mass grave, and the Qingcheng faction and its affiliated sects also sent people to rush over, including the Cangyu faction, and Feng An was also among them.

    The disciples of the Shangqing Sect and the Zhengyi Sect stood at the outermost perimeter, watching them bustle around.

    It's just that many of them don't understand why the ghost clan is about to be killed, why the master hasn't issued an order to defend against the enemy, but let them stay where they are and wait and see what happens.

    "Look, the monk is here." Someone shouted.

    Not far away, monks wearing monk robes rushed over one after another.

    However, they did not join the disciples of the three sects of Taoism, but settled at a place about half a mile away.

    Obviously wanting to keep a certain distance from the Daomen.  There is no way, right now Taoism and Buddha are fighting fiercely, especially in Chang'an City, it is almost to the point where there is no need for a fight when they meet.

    The relationship on the surface has become freezing point.  However, on the big issue of protecting the safety of the people of one side, Buddhism did not reject the request of the Qingcheng faction because of the sect's opinion.

    This can be regarded as giving the Qingcheng faction enough face.

    The lineup sent by Buddhism this time is also quite luxurious, led by Mount Emei, followed by Mount Jinyun.

    You must know that Mount Emei is a sacred place for Buddhism, and there are many temples.

    The most powerful temples are Guangxiang Temple, Baishui Temple, and Fuhu Temple, and this time it is led by Fuhu Temple.

    The abbot of Fuhu Temple, Zen Master Kuzhu, personally led hundreds of monks from Mount Emei to the mass grave.

    On the Jinyun Mountain side, Jinyun Temple was naturally the leader, and about 30 monks came, including Fahai.

    The leader of Jinyun Temple is Fahai's uncle, and his name is clear.

    ?Master Mingjian led Fahai to Zen Master Kuzhu.

    Fa Hai clasped his hands together, bowed and said, "Disciple Fa Hai, I have met Master Kuzhu."

    Zen Master Kuzhu looked at Fa Hai with a smile, and asked, "I remember seeing your master last year, who was full of praise for your Buddhist attainments. It just so happens that I have some questions these days that I can't solve, and I want to hear your opinions."

    Fa Hai was flattered, and glanced at Master Mingjian beside him.  Master Mingjian smiled and said, "What do you think, what do you say."

    Zen Master Kuzhu asked with a smile: "Buddhism holds that all sentient beings are Buddhas and equal and equal, but why can't sentient beings become Buddhas?"

    Fa Hai pondered for a moment, and said with a serious expression: "The disciples think that they can't find their own minds and get lost. If they are enlightened, they will no longer be lost, and everyone will become a Buddha with their own nature."

    Zen Master Kuzhu was slightly taken aback, then fell into deep thought.

    After a long while, Zen Master Kuzhu said with a happy smile: "Seeing one's nature becomes a Buddha. Sure enough."

    &nbspnbsp; "Junior brother, there are many ghosts here, you must not take it lightly, otherwise it will be very dangerous." Fa Yuan warned.

    "Thank you, brother, for reminding me! Brother, who is the person who activated the black soul banner?" Fa Hai asked curiously.

    "He is Bai Suzhen from the Qingcheng School, and the younger brother of Zhao Jinming's benefactor."

    Fahai was surprised and said: "The Qingcheng faction is the leader of the righteous way, why would they use such evil magic weapons?"

    Fayuan swung the magic pestle in his hand, and slammed it at the surrounding ghosts. Suddenly, the golden light shone brightly, and those ghosts screamed, and they were wiped out.

    "I don't know about that. However, in my brother's opinion, whether it is an evil thing or not does not depend on the thing itself, but on people's hearts." Fa Yuan expressed his attitude towards evil things.

    Fa Hai was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly felt that what senior brother Fa Yuan said seemed very reasonable.

    He suddenly remembered that Confucianism said that human nature is good and evil.

    Mencius said that human nature is inherently good.  And Xunzi also said that human nature is evil.

    Whether human nature is good or evil, Confucianism seems to have no conclusion!

    But at this moment, it seems that although the soul banner is an evil thing, it can protect the people of the world by controlling evil, and that is great good.

    This great goodness does not come from the treasure itself, but from the person who uses the treasure, which is human nature.

    He looked at the Tianlong Zen stick in his hand again, and then suddenly sat cross-legged in the air, with the Zen stick on his lap, clasped his hands, and moved his lips slightly.

    ?

 Main Text Chapter 108

    "Majestic Heavenly Dragon, World Honored One Ksitigarbha, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna Ba The flying dragon is in the sky!"

    Fa Hai clasped his palms together, and the Buddha's light spread out, condensing a Dharma seal.  He pushed down with both palms, and the dharma seal blasted into the ground, and the soil, sand and rocks were stirred up tens of feet high.

    I saw a golden dragon about 100 feet long flying out of the ground, and then flew into the dark ghost.

    But it took less than half a stick of incense for the golden dragon to disappear among countless ghosts.

    This is the first time that Fa Hai has used Flying Dragon in the Sky, which already shows that he has entered the realm of Bodhi.

    Buddhist practice is roughly divided into five realms, namely Yuanjue, Bodhi, No Thought, Emptiness, and Arhat.

    Arhats can then fly to the extreme world to obtain small fruits and prove the way of Bodhisattva.

    "Junior brother has broken through." Fa Yuan opened his mouth wide and said in surprise.

    There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of Zen Master Kuzhu, and then he smiled heartily: "If I don't go to hell, who will go to hell!"

    Seeing that there was a hint of relief in the eyes of the mage, it is no wonder that the abbot brother wanted Fa Hai to come over, presumably it must be deduced that this trip must have a Buddhist destiny.

    "Junior brother, you just broke through the realm, why not leave for now, find a secluded place, and stabilize the realm."

    Fa Hai directly refused: "Senior brother, I have been cultivating for the purpose of subjugating demons, eliminating demons, and saving the world. If you are worried about the decline in your cultivation level and allow such ghosts to cause harm to the common people, you will be ashamed of the Dharma in your heart."

    After finishing speaking, Fahai gripped the Feilong Zen stick tightly,

    The incident of Fa Hai breaking the border was just one of the episodes, and soon everyone fell into endless killing again.

    After all, Zhou Muxue took Qingcheng's name into consideration, and did not attack Xiaoqing, but poured all the anger in her heart on the ghost.

    Suddenly, Wan Dao Jian Guang shot away.

    The night was like day, and the sword light flew around, strangling all the ghosts that rushed out.

    Looking at the sea again, he turned his palm over and struck the Feilong Zen staff, the Buddha's light surged, and the evil spirit around him was scattered away.

    Under the cleansing of the Buddha's light, those ghosts turned into nothingness.

    The entire mass grave defense has formed such a situation.

    Because Bai Suzhen has four soul banners, she can resist the attack of evil spirit by herself, and she is at the forefront of defense alone.  Xiaoqing was behind her, eliminating the enemies behind her.

    The two sisters formed the first line of defense.

    Zhao Jinming, Zen Master Kuzhu, Master Mingjian, and Zhou Muxue formed the second line of defense.

    Monks such as Fa Hai and disciples with lower cultivation levels such as the Qingcheng School formed the third line of defense.  Among them, the disciples of the Shangqing Sect and the Zhengyi Sect who had stayed in Yuzhou City also left the city one after another to support them.

    Only because of the siege of the Qingcheng faction by the Demon Sect, Qingxu Zhenren and Yun Zhongzi gave up their plan to watch the fire from the other side, and had to defend Yuzhou City with all their strength, otherwise the entire Taoist sect might be in danger.

    "Sister, if you continue like this, you will die!" Xiaoqing said in a voice.

    Bai Suzhen gritted her teeth, and said in her heart: "At this time, no matter what, you can't leave! But, Xiaoqing, you should leave here now. If someone from Qingcheng comes over again, you won't be able to leave even if you want to!"

    A cold light flashed in Xiaoqing's eyes, and she said in a deep voice: "It's a big deal, I'll kill them out. I'm afraid that these stinky Taoist priests will fail!"

    "Xiaoqing, you listen to me first. You go with Qiangu. When the crisis here is over, I will explain it clearly to the brother in charge. At that time, I will leave Qingcheng again and look for you, how about it?" Bai Suzhen  All he wanted was for Xiaoqing to leave quickly by taking advantage of the confusion.

    After all, Cen Biqing is too important to Qingcheng, and he will never let Xiaoqing go easily.

    Moreover, Xiaoqing is no longer human, her body is the Nine Nether Jade Scale Python.

    In this way, even if Qingcheng does not kill Xiaoqing, he will seal Xiaoqing in the Zhenyao Valley, which is very similar to her being suppressed in Leifeng Pagoda.

    She didn't want the same thing to happen again.

    "Sister, if you don't leave, I won't leave!" Xiaoqing was determined.

    As soon as the voice fell, a sharp sword light came towards Xiaoqing's back.

    Zhou Muxue still couldn't help it, and saw the right time, wanting to kill Xiaoqing with a sword and avenge Cen Biqing.

    It was too late for Zhao Jinming to stop it.

    Without the slightest hesitation, Bai Suzhen blocked Xiaoqing behind her.

    "Sister!" Xiaoqing exclaimed.

    Bai Suzhen cut off most of the power of the sword with the help of the four soul banners and the dragon king's basket, but because of too much consumption, her body was extremely weak, and she was still traumatized.

    She spat out a mouthful of blood, and her body flew out like a kite with a broken string.

    Xiaoqing flew away in a hurryWith a swish of Ming Qiangu, two iron swords flew out, stabbing Zen Master Kuzhu and Master Mingjian respectively.

    This sudden scene shocked the two of them.

    Where is this strange woman coming from?

    If Judge Cui and others saw it, they must think that Yun Xia came back from the dead.

    Such a strong sword intent.

    After the fusion of Ming Qiangu and Yun Xia's physical body, the benefits obtained exceeded expectations.

    This made him very happy.

    Two iron swords forced back the two eminent monks.

    At the same time, Fahai Huijian was too strong after all, and the power of the water sword gradually weakened, and it disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Ming Qiangu landed on the head of the Nine Nether Jade Scaled Python, and shouted: "The master told you to leave quickly. If you don't leave, you will kill the master."

    Jiuyou Jade Scale Python was unwilling to kill Fa Hai now, and it would be even harder to kill Fa Hai in the future.

    But she didn't want her sister to fall into danger, so she left with Ming Qiangu and disappeared into the night.

    Zhao Jinming looked at Bai Suzhen, with a hint of anger in his eyes.

    He knew that this female sword cultivator who appeared suddenly was greeted by Bai Suzhen from the soul streamer.

    "Suzhen, how many secrets are hidden in you?"

    ?

 Main Text Chapter 109: The Power of the Sword Jue, Thunder Tribulation Comes

    After Ming Qiangu and Jiuyou Jade Scale Python escaped, Bai Suzhen no longer worried.

    But she didn't know whether she could support it until the moment when the passage closed by itself.

    However, the siege of the Qingcheng sect by the Momen made it impossible for the Daomen to deploy manpower to support it.

    As for Buddhism, although more than a hundred Ming monks were sent to support it, in the final analysis, the Yuzhou incident was the result of the Taoist sect's cocoon, and there was no reason for the Buddhist sect to help the Taoist sect wipe their butt too clean.

    At present, the struggle between Taoism and Buddhism is becoming more and more serious.  After all, Buddhism made a trade-off out of self-interest considerations in this matter.

    On the side of the mass grave, the Qingcheng faction no longer has any reinforcements.  If you miss, then the Yuzhou city behind will definitely fall into the hands of the ghost army, and there will be no survivors left, and it will become a dead city.

    Although Bai Suzhen didn't know about these inside stories, since no one from Qingcheng came to support her, she knew that something serious must have happened to Qingcheng.

    Due to obsession, Zhou Muxue has been sealed and lost her peak combat power.  Xiaoqing fled away because she failed to attack and kill Fahai, and she and Ming Qiangu lost two top combat powers.

    In this way, the chances of the ghost army breaking through the mass graves are greatly increased.

    Fengdu ghost town.

    The Ghost Emperor stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the passage with a complicated look in his eyes.

    The ghost army did not control the entrance of the passage for a long time, which was far beyond his expectations.

    And the reason why the expected goal was not achieved, the key lies in Bai Suzhen and the extremely powerful soul banner in her hand.

    If he is given enough time, he believes that this army of ghosts can crush any monastic sect.

    "Pass down the order to let the judge and the others control the entrance of the passage within half an hour anyway. Otherwise, come and see me!" Ghost Emperor said in a deep voice.

    Behind him, stood a strange man who exuded black energy all over his body, but his eyes were full of colorful changes.

    This is the ghost slave refined by the ghost emperor, named Yousha.

    According to the original idea of ??the ghost emperor, under the guidance of Tiangang Disha, seventy earth-shade-level ghost slaves were refined with the goal of cultivators in the human fairyland, and thirty-six ghost slaves of Tiangang-level were refined with the goal of monks in the earth fairyland.

    However, because the Blood Moon Pond was taken away by Bai Suzhen and others, his plan could not be implemented normally.

    In desperation, the ghost emperor had no choice but to settle for the next best thing, only considering the earth-sha level ghost slaves, not the Tiangang-level ghost slaves for the time being.

    At present, there are only nine earth-shaking ghost slaves refined by the ghost emperor.  The strength of these nine ghost slaves is about the same as that of Heiwuchang Yunxia.  As the ghost emperor's personal soldiers, they only walk in the dark.

    In the entire Witch God Palace, only Judge Cui knew that there was such a person named You Sha beside the Ghost Emperor.  As for what identity it is, Judge Cui does not know.

    When Judge Cui received the Ghost Emperor's latest order from You Sha, he had only one thought, that the Ghost Emperor was a lunatic.

    A normal person cannot reason with a madman.  Therefore, if you want to survive, you must tear through the defense of the Taoist gate.

    At the moment, there is only one desperate move.

    Ever since, Judge Cui put all the ghosts into the frontline battlefield, and wanted to break through the defense line of the Taoist gate within half an hour.

    All of a sudden, thousands of ghosts emerged from their chrysalis, sweeping towards Bai Suzhen like a huge black wave.

    There was a look of despair in everyone's eyes, but Bai Suzhen's eyes were full of determination.

    Just when she was about to turn into a snake, a figure passed over her head.

    That person is Zhao Jinming.

    Zhao Jinming made a tactic with both hands, and his natal flying sword was suspended in front of him.

    The name of the sword is Baili, and within a hundred miles, there are thousands of sword lights flying.

    "This is the Qianfang Remnant Light Sword of the Qingcheng School!" Zen Master Kuzhu said in a deep voice.

    "Benefactor Zhao is really smart!" Master Mingjian sighed.

    Fa Hai was also quite shocked in his heart, as the sword repair demeanor should be like this.

    The Qianfang Remnant Light Sword is one of the three remaining sword tactics of the Qingcheng School, which transforms the aura of the four directions into countless sword lights, and focuses on the enemy's vital points at an extremely fast speed.

    The reason why it is said to be "residual" is that the sword formula is incomplete, and the practitioner needs to make up for the incomplete part by himself.

    Therefore, the vast majority of people in the Qingcheng School cannot practice. Even if they practice this sword art, they will take a huge risk. If they are not careful, they will make their blood flow back and die suddenly.

    Or, the inner demon enters the body and becomes obsessed.

    The sword light fell all over the sky, covering the black tide, and many ghosts disappeared under the sword light.

    Zhao Jinming's face was as pale as paper, and most of the real energy in his body was consumed, but he had no choice but to hold on until the passage was confidently closed.

    The sword light is like a shooting starBai Suzhen didn't dare to stay, she immediately turned and flew towards the passage.

    But this is Fengdu Ghost City after all, the space controlled by the Sorcerer God, the Sorcerer God's hand is extremely fast, and he is about to grab Bai Suzhen.

    Suddenly, Bai Suzhen transformed into a huge white python about 100 feet long, it was the white jade python.

    The white jade python speeded up instantly, and rushed into the passage at the moment the witch god's hand grabbed it.

    Just as everyone held their breath and waited for Bai Suzhen to fly out, suddenly a giant white python flew out of the passage and flew straight into the sky.

    And at the same time it came out, a multicolored thunder spear composed of white, cyan, red, gold, and purple suddenly appeared in the purple vortex and flew towards the white jade python.

    Following the thunder spear falling into the mortal world, everyone present felt that their breathing was stagnant.

    The ground with a radius of thousands of miles seemed to be pressed down by several feet.

    The whole city of Yuzhou trembled, and a breath that seemed to be in charge of the world and crushed the heavens enveloped everything.

    "Is it her?" Fa Hai asked in shock.

    ?

 Main Text Chapter 110 Sealing a city and turning into a real dragon

    The Thunder Spear struck towards the white jade python with a world-shattering power.

    Except for Zen Master Kuzhu, Master Mingjian, and Fahai, all Taoist and Buddhist disciples around the mass grave retreated ten miles away, watching this rare scene of crossing the catastrophe from a distance.

    However, Bai Suzhen disappeared, and a white jade python appeared inexplicably, and everyone was very puzzled.

    Bai Yumang turned his head and glanced into the passage, then looked at the Thunder Spear again, a trace of hesitation flashed in his eyes.

    But after all, I still choose to give it a go.  This multicolored thunder spear has enormous energy, and it is difficult to support it with its physical body alone. Most of the power must be dissipated before it can be used to temper the physical body.

    "Here we come!" Bai Yumang burst into ecstasy.

    After all, the Hand of the Witch God chose to step out of the ghost town of Fengdu and enter the human world.

    The white jade python flew forward suddenly, and at that moment, the hand of the witch god collided with the colorful thunder spear.

    Unbiased, the hand of the witch god held the colorful lightning spear, and the two powerful forces bombarded and killed each other.

    "Damn it!"

    A cold and deep voice came from Fengdu Ghost City.

    The colorful thunder spear suddenly emitted light, covering the hand of the witch god.

    "Broken!" There was another icy burst of shouting in the passage.

    The five-color thunder spear made a "click" sound, resounding through the sky, showing signs of collapse.

    But the hand of the witch god is not the entity of the witch god after all, and it is in the human world, and there is a great way to suppress it invisible.

    Therefore, the Hand of the Sorcerer God could not compete with the power of Thunder Spear, so unwilling to do so, he withdrew his hand and returned to the ghost city of Fengdu.

    Seeing this, the white jade python seized the golden opportunity, opened its mouth, and swallowed the thunder spear.

    The people below looked terrified.

    The huge black hand that protruded from the ghost city of Fengdu gave people a sense of oppression no less than this Thunder Spear.

    Fahai said solemnly, "Master, what is that big hand?"

    Master Mingjian said in a deep voice: "It is rumored that the people in Fengdu Ghost City believe in He Bo, the witch god. To be able to compete against the thunder disaster, it should be the magical power of the witch god. Unexpectedly, the witch god really exists in Fengdu ghost city."

    Zen Master Kuzhu's gaze still fell on Bai Yumang, and he said in a deep voice, "Benefactor Bai is not easy!"

    Master Mingjian asked, "Did you see it?"

    Zen Master Kuzhu nodded and said: "I never expected that Qingcheng could get rid of the views of monsters. This kind of mind is impressive."

    Fa Hai asked in surprise: "Master, what do you mean, Bai Suzhen is a snake demon?"

    Zen Master Kuzhu withdrew his gaze, looked at Fahai, and said, "So?"

    Fa Hai said truthfully: "Everyone knows that since ancient times, monsters and monsters can't stand side by side. If you see a monster harming the world, you don't ask why, you draw your sword and kill it. Therefore, my disciples think that the prejudice in people's hearts is like a mountain, no matter how hard you try.  Don't even think about moving it."

    Zen Master Kuzhu sighed twice, and said: "It's not my race, so their hearts must be different? From what I've seen, it may not be true!"

    Fahai was taken aback for a moment, wondering what Zen Master Kuzhu meant by these words?

    Master Mingjian glanced at Fa Hai, and remembered what the abbot brother said to him before: "It will always be difficult to know the truth of the world. As for whether there is right or wrong in your heart, it has little to do with whether you read or not."

    "What does that have to do with it?"

    Brother Fang Zhang did not answer him directly at that time, but said another sentence: "The reason in the world is the reason. It is not unreasonable because there are few people, and it is not reasonable because there are many people. Don't bully people because they are poor, and don't use them because they are poor."  People are precious and flattering; don¡¯t regard people as poor and think they are all good, and don¡¯t think people are valuable and think they are all evil. This is what Fa Hai needs to understand when he goes down the mountain this time.¡±

    The key reason why the white jade python dared to swallow that thunder spear was that it still had the three-legged golden toad bred between heaven and earth inside its body.

    Bai Daoling is also!

    The three-legged golden toad is a gold-type spiritual creature, and the power of thunder is an excellent nourishment for it.

    After the five-color thunder spear was swallowed by the white jade python, it became a feast for Bai Daoling, who was frantically absorbing the power of thunder.

    This is the power of thunder contained in the thunder calamity, which is many times stronger than ordinary thunder.

    Everyone's eyes were full of shock, and some people couldn't help thinking: Is this the legendary dragon?

    Shenlong, that is the supreme and powerful existence.

    At this moment, the five-colored thunderbolts on the huge body of the white jade python moved back and forth, making the sound of thunderbolts.

    Following this, five colors become four colors, four colors become three colors, and finally all disappear.

    Bai Daoling absorbed the divine power of the colorful thunder spear, and suddenly changed,The machine is completely released.

    Bai Suzhen breathed out a long breath, and her heart gradually calmed down.

    "Congratulations to Master Bai, you have successfully crossed the catastrophe!" Zen Master Kuzhu said with a smile on his face.

    Bai Suzhen flew down in a hurry, and said in return: "Thank you, master!"

    Master Mingjian smiled and said: "Benefactor Bai sacrificed his life to save others, and his merits are immeasurable."

    Bai Suzhen said modestly: "This matter started because of me, and naturally it will end because of me."

    Although Bai Suzhen didn't know the two eminent monks, but in terms of strength, it must be a great power in Buddhism.

    It's just that Bai Suzhen is more concerned about the Fahai next to Master Mingjian

    "This is little master Fa Hai?" Bai Suzhen asked calmly.

    Fa Hai's eyes were fixed, looking at Bai Suzhen's beautiful and refined face, he was a little lost.

    "Fahai!" Master Mingjian shouted suddenly.

    Fa Hai suddenly came back to his senses, and said: "Fa Hai, the poor monk, I have met Bai Benefactor!"

    ?

 Main Text Chapter 111 Rivalry, Mysterious Existence

    Bai Suzhen smiled lightly, and continued to ask: "Where is little Master Fa Hai?"

    A trace of doubt appeared in Fa Hai's heart: "This Bai Suzhen seems to be very interested in me."

    However, although he had doubts, he still answered truthfully: "Jinyun Temple!"

    Hearing about Jinyun Temple, Bai Suzhen knew that Taoist Qianchou placed Liang Min in Jinyun Temple.  However, she did not know that it was Fa Hai who was taking care of her.

    "Thank you, Abbot Ming Kong, for me."

    Afterwards, Fa Hai knew what happened to Liang Min, and he naturally knew that the most important person in this story was Bai Suzhen from the Qingcheng School.

    However, he never expected that Bai Suzhen was actually a snake demon.

    Qingcheng is known as killing demons and eliminating demons, and there is a valley of locking demons, which is specially designed to seal those big demons.

    But why did you accept a snake demon as a disciple, and he was also a high-level apprentice on behalf of a teacher?

    Fa Hai couldn't understand Qingcheng's intentions, and Bai Suzhen in front of him.

    "The poor monk will definitely bring it." Fa Hai thought for a while and asked, "Benefactor Bai, don't you want to go there in person?"

    Bai Suzhen pondered for a moment and said: "In the future, I will definitely go up the mountain to pay homage to Abbot Mingkong in person."

    Immediately afterwards, Bai Suzhen looked at Zen Master Kuzhu, with a grateful expression on her face, she said: "Today's matter, there are Chan Master Lao Kuzhu and all the eminent monks. On behalf of Qingcheng, I would like to thank you all!"

    Having said that, Bai Suzhen clasped her fists and bowed three times.

    Zen Master Kuzhu said modestly: "Benefactor Bai is very polite. Now that the crisis in Yuzhou is over, I will go back to the mountain. We will meet again someday!"

    "After the processing is over, Suzhen will kiss Emei and come to the door to express my thanks!"

    "Good! Looking forward to the visit of Bai Benefactor! Farewell!" After speaking, Zen Master Kuzhu led the surviving monks and the remains of his disciples back to Mount Emei.

    Master Mingjian said with a smile: "Benefactor Bai, the poor monk should also leave!"

    Bai Suzhen cupped her fists and said, "There will be a time later!"

    Master Mingjian smiled slightly, and asked softly: "Benefactor Bai also has research on Buddhism?"

    Bai Suzhen said with a smile: "All dharmas return to one's ancestors, and different routes lead to the same end."

    Seeing that the mage said "hmm", he said, "It's a good way to reach the same goal!"

    Immediately, he returned to Jinyun Temple with his disciples.

    "Little Master Fa Hai, is there anything else?" Bai Suzhen asked calmly seeing his strange expression.

    Fa Hai said in a deep voice: "Although Benefactor Bai has survived the catastrophe and turned a snake into a dragon, it can be compared with an extraordinary monster. However, since ancient times, humans and monsters have been incompatible, so please benefactor Bai can do it on his own."

    Bai Suzhen didn't get angry, and smiled lightly: "Thank you, Master Fa Hai, for reminding me."

    Fahai's eyes fell on the direction where Xiaoqing was escaping, and he said coldly: "The Bai benefactor is the Bai benefactor and cannot replace others. No matter what the relationship between that person and the Bai benefactor is, I ask the Bai benefactor not to intervene when the time comes!"

    Bai Suzhen frowned, and said in a deep voice, "What if I say no?"

    A cold light flashed in Fahai's eyes, and he said coldly: "The little monk will suppress it with his own hands with the force of thunder!"

    Bai Suzhen sneered and said: "Heaven has the virtue of loving life. Master Fahai is young and has a high attainment in Buddhism, but his heart to kill is so strong!"

    Fa Hai did not hide his true inner thoughts at all, and said coldly: "If you are not of my race, their hearts must be different."

    Bai Suzhen looked coldly at Fa Hai in front of her, and for a moment, she wanted to kill him with her sword.

    ?But after thinking about it again, the prejudice is like a mountain and deeply rooted. It is understandable to think about this matter from the perspective of Fa Hai.

    Besides, Fa Hai came from Jinyun Temple, if he really did this, it would be like crossing the river and tearing down the bridges, setting fire to Qingcheng.

    "Since this is the case, if we meet each other in the future, we don't have to hold back!" Bai Suzhen was fearless.

    Fa Hai snorted, turned and left, took two steps, stopped his figure again, turned his back to her and said, "Benefactor Bai, it's not easy to practice, but do it and cherish it!"

    "Thank you, Master Fa Hai, for reminding me!" Bai Suzhen responded coldly.

    Bai Suzhen watched Fa Hai leave. She knew that the fate of thousands of years ago was unavoidable, but if they meet again in this life, they will never repeat the same mistakes.

    At this time, a disciple of the Qingcheng School came over, bowed and said, "Little Martial Uncle, what are we going to do next?"

    Bai Suzhen withdrew her gaze and glanced at the mass grave. This place has long been in ruins, and the mass grave no longer exists.

    "It's over now, there's no need to stay in Yuzhou City anymore, let's take them back to Qingcheng." Bai Suzhen felt lost.

    "Yes, little uncle! What about you?"

    "I still have other things to deal with. After I'm done, I'll go back to Qingcheng!"

    ??The existence of a name.  "

    "I see that she is very interested in Buddhism, and I will take her to the Plum Blossom Temple to practice in a few days!"

    "That's fine. I'll go see her after she settles down."

    Taoist Qianchou gave a "hmm" and said, "What are you going to do next?"

    Bai Suzhen pondered for a moment, then said: "Do you still know about Baoqingfang?"

    Taoist Qianchou froze for a moment, then stared at her for a long time, and said, "You also know Baoqingfang?"

    "Is there something wrong?"

    "There is nothing wrong with it. However, the owner of Baoqingfang is said to be a fox demon with a thousand years of morality. The three religions keep silent about him, and he is an extremely mysterious existence." Taoist Qianchou said in a deep voice.

    "What kind of mysterious method?"

    "It is said that as long as you can afford the corresponding chips, you can get what you want, including exercises, treasures, souls, etc."

    "Have you been there?" Bai Suzhen asked.

    A strange look flashed in Taoist Qianchou's eyes, and he muttered: "I've been there once!"

    Bai Suzhen knew that she must have a story, but she didn't ask, and said softly, "Where is it?"

    Taoist Qianchou took out a jade tablet, threw it to Bai Suzhen, and said, "This is a pass-through talisman. As long as you crush it, you can go there directly."

    "Dimension travel?" Bai Suzhen asked in surprise.

    "It's similar. Anyway, it is a very mysterious existence. If you go there, you must think clearly whether it is worth it or not!"

    Bai Suzhen said "hmm", she just fulfilled the wish of the fox demon called Aman.

    "That's right. The ghost emperor has left the ghost city of Fengdu and entered the human world, but he is nowhere to be found."

    Daoist Qianchou was startled and asked, "Did you kill him?"

    Bai Suzhen smiled bitterly and said, "I was almost killed by him!"

    "Understood. By the way, they said that when you come out, they will let you go online immediately." Taoist Qianchou did not forget the heavy trust of the roller shutter.

    Bai Suzhen looked at her and asked, "Can you invite them out to meet and discuss in detail?"

    Taoist Qianchou smiled knowingly: "It should have been like this long ago!"

    "Where do we meet?"

    "No surprises, I will go to the Three Religions in Chang'an City next year. Then it will be in Chang'an City."

    Taoist Qianchou looked at her meaningfully, and asked with a smile: "Xiaobai, haven't you already calculated it?"

    Bai Suzhen said with an innocent face: "It's a temporary thought!"

    "Okay! This matter, I will arrange it, as many as I can. I can't, if the person is dead, I don't even know who the other party is!"

    "Okay. I've drank the wine and talked about the matter. See you in Chang'an!"

    Bai Suzhen smiled calmly and said, "See you in Chang'an!"

    Taoist Qianchou smiled and flew away.

    Come and go in a hurry.  It seems that he has never been attached, but he is deeply in love.

    Some people say that in the midst of love and lust, people live and die alone, go and come alone, suffer and enjoy themselves, and there is no substitute.

    Good and evil change, chasing what is born.  The roads are different, and we will meet indefinitely.  The road is the same, there will be another time.

    Ever since meeting Bai Suzhen, Taoist Qianchou has changed unknowingly, but she has never noticed this change.

    Bai Suzhen returned to Yuzhou City and walked into Tianshui Pavilion.

    Seeing her coming in person, Chen Xiaoyi hurried over and said respectfully, "Disciple pays homage to my little uncle!"

    Bai Suzhen smiled slightly and said, "Is everything safe here?"

    Chen Xiaoyi was terrified.  She never thought that one day, Tianshui Pavilion would be the place where the three masters of the Taoist sect gathered.

    From that day on, Tianshui Pavilion will become a geomantic treasure in the hearts of everyone in the Taoist sect.  She believes that as long as it is open for business as usual tomorrow, the guests will be satisfied, and those who come here for the name will flock to it!

    "Back to my little uncle, everything is fine here. In addition, the three demon sects are besieging Qingcheng. I wonder what the situation is now?"

    "When did it happen?"

    "That's when the little uncle came out!"

    Bai Suzhen's heart trembled, and she thought to herself: "This is too much of a coincidence, no wonder Qingcheng didn't rush to help!"

    "My Qingcheng has a profound background, how can it be so easy to be breached! You send someone to find out the current situation!"

    "I have already sent someone. There should be a return tomorrow."

    Chen Xiaoyi saw her tired face, and said cautiously: "Uncle, the next door has been prepared, please move to rest for a while. When there is news, the disciple will leave and report!"

    "Have a heart!"

    In the misty mist, Bai Suzhen soaked in the hot spring water with her topless body.

    She leaned her back against the pool wall, her eyes were slightly closed, and the sadness on her face not only did not disappear, but became more solemn.

    Regarding the Fengdu ghost town incident, the reincarnation of fate will eventually bring those old people together.

    The ghost emperor is also the king of Jinba Dharma. Life and death are relative, and cause and effect have never been resolved.

    Fahai, the monk of Jinyun Temple, confronted each other and reopened the cause and effect.

    Xiaoqing, the disappeared Cen Biqing, lives and dies together, but goes their own way.

    Finally, there is that Yuanbai monk, where is he now?

    Is it Fahai?

    Bai Suzhen is unknown!.

    ??Suzhen soaked in the hot spring water topless.

    She leaned her back against the pool wall, her eyes were slightly closed, and the sadness on her face not only did not disappear, but became more solemn.

    Regarding the Fengdu ghost town incident, the reincarnation of fate will eventually bring those old people together.

    The ghost emperor is also the king of Jinba Dharma. Life and death are relative, and cause and effect have never been resolved.

    Fahai, the monk of Jinyun Temple, confronted each other and reopened the cause and effect.

    Xiaoqing, the disappeared Cen Biqing, lives and dies together, but goes their own way.

    Finally, there is that Yuanbai monk, where is he now?

    Is it Fahai?

    Bai Suzhen is unknown!

    ?

 Main Text Chapter 112 Baoqing Fangzhu, three questions

    The moon goes up to the west building.

    Bai Suzhen sat in the courtyard, drinking alone.

    Wearing a white shirt, the moonlight seems to be shrouded in a layer of mist as thin as cicada's wings.

    One after another, hazy and picturesque.

    Chen Xiaoyi came here through the secret passage, walked carefully to her side, and said respectfully: "Little uncle!"

    For some reason, when Chen Xiaoyi saw Bai Suzhen again, she felt a sense of fear in her heart, which came from instinct and could not be controlled by herself.

    "How is it over there?"

    "Back to the little uncle, the demon sect has already retreated, and the damage to the sect is not serious. It's just."

    Chen Xiaoyi paused.

    "Just what?"

    "The disciple was more careful and inquired about the situation in Jianfu Palace. Brother Zhou Ming unfortunately died at the hands of the Demon Sect."

    Bai Suzhen's expression changed slightly, and she suddenly remembered one thing, which was to send a letter home for Zhou Ming.

    After coming to Yuzhou, so many things happened that I forgot about it.

    "Tomorrow you will go to Zhou Ming's hometown with me, and you can help me more in the future!" Bai Suzhen said softly.

    Chen Xiaoyi said happily in her heart: "Yes, little uncle!"

    When Chen Xiaoyi returned to Tianshui Pavilion, two daughters, Yan Shishi and Zheng Juju, greeted her.

    "Pavilion Master, what did the master and uncle say?" Yan Shishi whispered.

    Chen Xiaoyi said sternly: "Tomorrow, my little uncle and I will go to your uncle Zhou Ming's hometown. From now on, you two will take care of Zhou's house in person, and no one else will handle it. Do you understand?"

    Yan Shishi and Zheng Juju glanced at each other, and said in unison: "Yes, Pavilion Master!"

    Bai Suzhen took out Bai Daoling, it was still in a deep sleep state at the moment, but there were still white thunders swimming around it.

    "I don't know how many surprises you can bring after absorbing the power of thunder?" Bai Suzhen whispered.

    It's just that for some reason, the faint sadness lowered his brows and came to his heart again, which couldn't be resolved for a while.

    Originally wanted to rescue Cen Biqing, but unexpectedly reunited with Xiaoqing, and the price was that Cen Biqing disappeared forever.

    This scene was obviously planned by the bad guy behind it.

    The question is, how did the bad guys know about them and how did they find them when they crossed over from the Leifeng Pagoda?

    King Jinba's becoming the ghost emperor was naturally within their plan.  In a sense, opening the passage to Fengdu Ghost City also allowed him to appear.

    Now, Xiaoqing is missing, King Jin Ba is also missing, and the monk named Yuan Bai is even more unknown.

    Bai Suzhen once speculated, is Fahai of Jinyun Temple the same as Yuanbai, but the memory has not yet been opened?

    But after thinking about it, this possibility is unlikely.  If Yuan Bai's memory is unlocked, where will Fa Hai go?

    It is even more annoying to be in a puzzle and not be able to guess the answer.

    Bai Suzhen sighed a few times, but saw a "humming" sound from Bai Daoling's mouth.

    Seeing its unbearable appearance, Bai Suzhen couldn't help smiling.

    The shadows of the trees are whirling, and the night wind is gentle.

    Looking at the starry sky above your head, who is missing in your heart?

    The wind is silent, the night is sleepless, only a slight sigh, wandering alone in this quiet city at night.

    Bai Suzhen withdrew her thoughts, put Bai Daoling away, and then took out the pass-through talisman that Taoist Qianchou gave her.

    She remembered the entrustment of the little fox named Ah Zi before he died.

    After pondering for a long time, Bai Suzhen lightly crushed the pass-through talisman, and disappeared into the small courtyard out of thin air.

    A ray of light came into her eyes.

    "Yo, here comes the guest."

    Bai Suzhen followed the prestige, and saw a young woman in a strange dress not far away, with her beautiful legs raised up, looking at her with a smile.

    The woman was covered with a red dress embroidered with patterns, which was level with her thighs.

    Under the shirt, the white skin of Shengxue was exposed, which seemed to be emitting a silvery white light.

    Underneath is a low-cut green dress with exposed collarbone, and the chest is even more sunny and white.

    Really,

    Yingying holds it within easy reach.

    Bai Suzhen has never seen a woman dressed like this before. The red on the outside and the green on the inside are eye-catching. They are extremely impressive and cannot be forgotten.

    For a while, I was full of curiosity about her.

    Looking at it again, Danfeng eyes, small cherry mouth and delicate nose, perfect facial features form a handsome face, which is lovable.

    &nbnbsp; The owner of the shop walked behind Bai Suzhen with a big jadeite red pipe in his hand, and looked at her back.

    "Bai Jianxian, if you want to know about bad people, you don't need to learn from me, or you will waste this fate for nothing."

    "Oh? Please enlighten me!"

    "The people who are close in front of you, why bother to look far away!" The owner of the workshop said mysteriously.

    Bai Suzhen frowned and asked, "Master, are you sure?"

    "Why did the three sects of Taoism take so much effort to open the passage to the ghost city of Fengdu? There is no need for outsiders to explain the reason. However, Immortal Bai Jian is in it and is a key person. If you really want to know, someone will naturally tell you."

    "It seems that Fangzhu knows a lot about the inside story!"

    The owner of the shop smiled slightly and said: "To do business with people in the world, one must know a thing or two, otherwise, wouldn't the golden signboard of Baoqing Square be smashed!"

    "Since the owner of the workshop said so, then Bai will not be polite. Who owns the shutter roller?"

    Hearing the word "roller man", a look of shock flashed in Fangzhu's eyes, and he felt his scalp tingling suddenly, no matter how he asked, he couldn't answer the question.

    "Master Fang, you don't know what to say, don't you?"

    The owner of the shop sighed a few times, and said helplessly: "Bai Jianxian, can you exchange the question just now for another one?"

    Bai Suzhen said coldly: "What if it doesn't work?"

    The owner shrugged, wanted to cry but said without tears: "I can only smash the golden signboard of Baoqingfang in front of Immortal Baijian!"

    Bai Suzhen smiled and said: "I didn't come here to kick the gym, otherwise I would annoy the three religions, and it would be of no benefit to me."

    The owner of the shop laughed and said: "It is a pleasure to do business with Bai Jianxian. Therefore, I will answer your two questions, and I will give you another gift as a spiritual compensation."

    Bai Suzhen took two steps, then stopped, and said, "I'm a guest from afar!"

    The owner of the workshop smiled, and then waved lightly, and the two disappeared out of thin air.

    When it reappeared, it was in a painted boat above the West Lake in Hangzhou.

    Bai Suzhen was slightly surprised, then walked out of the cabin, and stood on the bow of the ship, diagonally opposite to the front, stood a pagoda.

    It is the Leifeng Pagoda beside the West Lake.

    "Do you know where I come from?"

    The owner of the shop lazily said: "Is it really important to know or not to know? I don't think so! Didn't the old master Confucius say that if you come, you will be safe!"

    "If you come, you will be safe. If this is the case, why do you choose to be here!"

    The owner of the workshop lamented twice: "I don't know which bastard said that it is easy to chat with smart people. In my opinion, I am tired, and I am so tired that I don't want to talk."

    Bai Suzhen stared at the tower with complex expressions in her eyes.

    "Since this is the case, if you don't show your sincerity, your mere thousand years of practice may not be enough for me to cut a few swords!"

    The owner of the workshop slapped his thigh, sat up immediately, and said with a flattering smile: "Why should Immortal Bai Jian get angry, we make money with harmony!"

    As soon as the words fell, the two disappeared from the West Lake painting boat, and then landed in a pavilion in the mountains.

    "This is Zaoji wine produced in Zaoji Town, the hometown of the Taoist ancestor. This wine can be traced back to the Spring and Autumn Period, flourished in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, and is now designated as a court tribute wine by the Tang Dynasty. How sincere is it?"

    Bai Suzhen picked up the wine glass and murmured: "According to legend, the most holy teacher of Confucianism paid homage to the Taoist ancestor, and the Taoist ancestor served fine wine brewed from jujube collection.  I don¡¯t know what Fangzhu wants to leave behind?¡±

    The owner of the shop was taken aback, but Bai Suzhen didn't expect to know this allusion, and suddenly felt a huge pressure, so he could only bite the bullet and laugh with him: "Drink and chat, don't have so many ideas, don't misunderstand Bai Jianxian! Besides, that is the most holy teacher  How different is the beautiful talk with Daozu from us!"

    Bai Suzhen's expression changed, and she said in a cold voice: "Two questions. First, who was the big hand when he crossed the catastrophe? Second, who is Fahai of Jinyun Temple?"

    "Pfft", all the wine in Fangzhu's mouth came out.

    This question is getting more tricky one by one.

    "Bai Jianxian, you should know better than me about the first question. That big hand is formed by the condensed will of heaven, and this is a matter of superiors. I, a little fox, don't know."

    Bai Suzhen smiled slightly and said: "There are only three things. The master refused three times in a row, and then compensated with one item. Isn't it a little light?"

    The owner of the shop hated him, why did he meet someone like Bai Suzhen and start a business at a loss.

    "Bai Jianxian has said so, and the slave family is very sorry. How about this, three questions, and only limited to the human world?"

    "OK!"

    The owner of the workshop looked at Bai Suzhen with a smug smile, and he was ready to kill.

    "First, where is Xiaoqing? Second, who is Fahai in Jinyun Temple? Third, when and where will I meet Xu Xian again?"

    The owner of the workshop took a deep breath, these three problems are also particularly difficult.

    "Let me drink a glass of wine to suppress my shock."

    Bai Suzhen picked up the wine glass, took a sip, and said pleasantly, "This wine is really good!".

    ?And only in the human world, how about it?  "

    "OK!"

    The owner of the workshop looked at Bai Suzhen with a smug smile, and he was ready to kill.

    "First, where is Xiaoqing? Second, who is Fahai in Jinyun Temple? Third, when and where will I meet Xu Xian again?"

    The owner of the workshop took a deep breath, these three problems are also particularly difficult.

    "Let me drink a glass of wine to suppress my shock."

    Bai Suzhen picked up the wine glass, took a sip, and said pleasantly, "This wine is really good!"

    ?

 Main Text Chapter 113: Root of Fangzhu, Jasper Hairpin

    The owner of the shop crossed his jade legs, picked up the pipe with his right hand, and kicked away the bald servant who was rubbing on her jade legs.

    Bai Suzhen took a look at the two footmen who rubbed their legs. They looked wretched, but they couldn't help admiring the supernatural powers of the owner of Baoqingfang.

    "One arhat with two bodies, the owner of the workshop is generous!"

    The owner of the workshop took a puff of cigarette, exhaled it slowly, then turned his face, looked at Bai Suzhen and said with a smile: "That's not as good as Bai Jianxian!"

    Bai Suzhen smiled and said: "I've almost drunk this wine, what do I want?"

    The owner of the workshop coughed twice, then got up, kicked the two followers out with a flying kick.

    "Come on!"

    Immediately, the owner of the workshop smiled charmingly: "Bai Jianxian, should I call you Sister Bai, or Brother Bai?"

    "The mouth grows on you, so you can do whatever you want!" Bai Suzhen said disapprovingly.

    The owner of the workshop "giggled" and said with a smile: "It's still called sweet by brother!"

    Bai Suzhen asked meaningfully: "An ancient book says that a fox can transform into a woman at the age of fifty, and a beautiful woman at the age of one hundred. He is a witch and can know things thousands of miles away. He is good at bewitching and bewitching people.  Tiantong, it is Tianhu. I am very curious, what is the purpose of the owner of the workshop, instead of going on the Tongtian Dao, but wandering in the world of humans and monsters, and becoming a businessman?"

    After Bai Suzhen met her, there were only ten words for her evaluation: independent and powerful, mysterious and free.

    The owner of the workshop said calmly: "Cultivating the Dao, how can it be more interesting than the "turning a man into a monster, and turning a monster into a man"! Otherwise, how can we spend time together with Brother Bai, drinking and having fun? Wouldn't it be wonderful?  "

    Immediately afterwards, the owner of the shop suddenly appeared beside Bai Suzhen, and sat on her lap, his delicate body tilted to the side, revealing half of his breasts, his left hand hooked her neck, his right hand held a cigarette stick, and said softly and charmingly: "Brother Bai,  Not a little bit moved?"

    Bai Suzhen raised her head slightly, looked at her seductive and seductive eyes, and said softly: "It is said in the book that Daji was bound outside the Xuanyuan Gate, kneeling in the dust, suddenly like a flawless piece of beautiful jade.  Morning glow, lips with broken jade, green and fluffy temples, delicate and beautiful face, looking at him infinitely, falling in love with each other, and singing with a charming voice. Today I see Fangzhu, he seems to be slightly different from Daji!"

    The owner of the shop was slightly startled, then smiled and said: "Brother Bai is diligent and studious, and he has read a wide range of books, even these strange books!"

    Bai Suzhen put her arms around her weak and boneless waist, and said, "Actually, I like the face behind you better, that's the real you!"

    The owner of the workshop smiled, and exhaled a puff of smoke towards Bai Suzhen.

    Amidst the smog, the owner of the workshop suddenly changed his face, it was a furry white fox face, grinning and said: "Brother Bai, your taste is really strong!"

    Bai Suzhen stared at her for a long time, and said in a deep voice: "One side is a human face that turns all living beings upside down, and the other side is a sinister and terrifying animal face. The owner of the shop switches back and forth like this, living a double-sided life. Are you tired?"

    The white fox sniffed Bai Suzhen's face with his nose, and seemed to be attracted by her breath. He whispered, "Brother Bai, from human to snake, and then from snake to dragon, are you tired?"

    Bai Suzhen didn't push it away, and let her greedily suck the breath from her body.

    "It's a lie to say I'm not tired! To say I'm tired, so I want to find someone to be with so that I can share it!"

    The owner of the workshop suddenly changed his face, put his face on Bai Suzhen's forehead, and said softly, "Are you looking for me?"

    Bai Suzhen said calmly: "You, at most half!"

    The owner of the workshop suddenly became interested, and asked: "What about the other half?"

    Bai Suzhen smiled, and changed the subject: "What about the compensation you mentioned? I want to see how the rank is?"

    Seeing that she deliberately said to keep half, the master of the workshop was a little annoyed: "Since it counts as half, it's better not to count it!"

    Bai Suzhen stared at her harmless and beautiful face with sharp eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Being a demon, heaven will kill, Tao will kill, Buddha will kill, and people will kill. Fangzhu's current freedom is only temporary.  The peace you have gained. Since I have come to your door and asked you about the bad guys and the shutter-rollers, it means that your freedom will also be approaching!"

    The owner of the shop shuddered, he chuckled and said, "Brother Bai is going to be a lobbyist?"

    "Otherwise, how could you be a complete person?"

    A gleam of coldness flashed in the owner's eyes, and he said coldly: "If Brother Bai starts a business, I'm afraid he will be sold by you and have to count the money for you with a smile!"

    As soon as the voice fell, the owner reached out and grabbed a delicate mahogany box from the void, then put it on top with a pipe, handed it to Bai Suzhen, and said with a smile: "Look, how about the rank?"

    Bai Suzhen took the mahogany box? When I opened it, I was instantly stunned.

    In the mahogany box, lay a jasper hairpin quietly.

    "This hairpin comes from Baoqingfang?" Bai Suzhen asked in a deep voice.

    The owner of the workshop said with a smug smile: "If you say that, you are right. However, if you want to go back to the source, then you have something to say. However, I am not interested in those old sesame seeds and rotten millet, so don't you either.  ask me."

    Bai Suzhen took out the jade hairpin and held it tightly in her hand, as if the hairpin was like a sharp dagger, piercing into her heart silently, catching her off guard in pain!

    The owner of the workshop seemed to be touched, and put away his naughty heart for a while, and sighed: "When a man and a woman are in love, when they like each other, the full moon is in the sky. After the love is hurt, it is broken into countless months with a hammer. It seems not so happy, but remember  Get up more."

    After a long while, Bai Suzhen withdrew her thoughts, her eyes fell on the owner's face, and she asked, "What's the answer I want?"

    After finishing speaking, two followers of the master jumped out and went straight to her jade legs. Before they got close, one was stepped down with her jade feet, and the other was held down by the door with a pipe, and shouted: "  Get the fuck out of my way, I'm upset just looking at it!"

    The two attendants dropped the boxes in their hands, and immediately fled away upon hearing the sound.

    The owner of the workshop lightly tapped one of the boxes with a pipe, and a golden light suddenly appeared, and two words appeared in the golden light: Chang'an.

    Bai Suzhen frowned slightly, and asked, "What do you mean?"

    The owner of the shop smiled and said: "Didn't you ask where Xiaoqing is, when and where Xu Xian will meet, the answer is Chang'an!"

    Bai Suzhen's heart trembled, and she asked, "What will be the balance of the three religions next year?"

    The owner of the shop chuckled and said: "Wonderful! It seems that Brother Bai already has thoughts in his mind, but he just confirmed his speculation with me!"

    Bai Suzhen continued to ask, "Where is Fa Hai?"

    The owner of the shop knocked on another box, the box opened, and a golden light shot out, revealing a line of words: "Prime Minister Pei Xiu's son, Pei Wende, became a monk in Jinyun Temple on behalf of Prince Li Tang, and was granted the Dharma name 'Fahai'."

    Bai Suzhen seemed not to believe it, and said suspiciously: "Fahai is young, and his attainments in Buddhism are rare in his life. If he is really an ordinary person, it is really unreasonable!"

    The owner of the workshop loved Xiangjian, and said innocently: "Brother Bai, if you say that, I have no choice. Believe it or not, it's up to you!"

    Immediately, the conversation changed, and he said: "There is a way, the secret must not be leaked. Brother Bai, if you really want to know Fa Hai's roots, you might as well fight him in the dark and force him to use his real body, then you will know."

    Bai Suzhen knew that she would not say everything, so she said half and kept the other half, which was full of businessman's routine.

    "The oriole is about to come to hold flowers, but the peach blossoms in Jun's family have not yet bloomed. Master, don't let people down!" After speaking, Bai Suzhen disappeared out of thin air.

    The smile on the Fangzhu's face gradually disappeared, replaced by a deep loneliness, and whispered in his mouth: "The oriole is just about to bring flowers, but the peach blossoms in Jun's family have not yet bloomed."

    ?Suddenly, the owner of the shop seemed to think of something, and he was in a good mood immediately, smiling like a flower and said: "Chang'an has seen the end of February, and the spring breeze will be a reminder. Suddenly, I am so looking forward to it!"

    ?

 Main Text Chapter 114 Fox Demon Alan, Business Fate

    Bai Suzhen returned to her residence from Baoqingfang, and the sky was just slightly bright.

    Yuzhou City is still in silence, occasionally hearing the sound of dogs barking, giving this silent dawn a glimmer of life.

    The mystery of the owner of Baoqingfang was far beyond Bai Suzhen's expectation.

    This thousand-year-old fox is able to walk freely between the three religions, it must know too many secrets of this world.

    In particular, she seems to know her past well.

    The sudden appearance of such a mysterious person gave Bai Suzhen a surprise in her heart, at least she could dig out something valuable from her mouth.

    Baoqingfang.

    A girl in yellow clothes about 14 or 15 years old happily ran to the owner of the workshop and shouted: "Auntie, I just saw my savior!"

    Fangzhu asked doubtfully: "Are you sure?"

    The girl in yellow nodded affirmatively, "You can't go wrong!"

    "How could it be her?" The owner of the workshop was a little disbelieving.

    "Auntie, do you know his name?" the girl in yellow asked.

    The owner of the workshop hesitated for a moment, and said: "Qingcheng faction, Bai Suzhen!"

    "So it's a sword cultivator!" A blazing light flashed in the eyes of the girl in yellow.

    The owner of the workshop has an insight into all kinds of situations in the world, so he naturally read the key information from her eyes: "Little girl, do you still want to make a promise with your body?"

    The girl in yellow was not reserved either, and said with a smile, "You can't repay the kindness of saving your life. Of course, you have to promise it with your body!"

    "She is from the Qingcheng faction. Since ancient times, monsters have gone the other way, so you are not afraid of being betrayed?" The master deliberately threatened.

    The girl in yellow said without any fear on her face: "As long as he is willing to marry me, I will dare to marry. Even if it is only for one day, and I will end up dead, I am willing!"

    Hearing this, the owner of the workshop gave a wry smile and sighed, "Aren't you stupid?"

    The girl in yellow showed a pitiful look on her face, and begged: "Auntie, just let me go out and find him?"

    The owner of the workshop suddenly changed his face, and said coldly: "Then do you know that your sister Ah Man has passed away?"

    "What?" The girl in yellow couldn't believe it.

    "Outside the world is bright and colorful, but after all, you can't escape the sinister heart! Your sister Aman is so smart, she can't pass the word 'love' after all. You are so stupid!" The owner suddenly said murderously.

    Seeing that she was angry, the girl in yellow had no choice but to lower her head, not daring to look at her face.

    "Alan, if I tell you that Bai Suzhen is a woman, you will be very disappointed!" The master adjusted his emotions and said in a deep voice.

    Alan raised his head suddenly, with an incredulous look on his face.

    Fangzhu was expecting that she would cry bitterly, then turned and fled, but he did not expect that things would develop in the opposite direction.

    "Auntie, are you sure Mr. Bai Lang is a woman?" Alan asked tremblingly.

    "Sure!"

    "Besides, I'll tell you one more thing, she's not human!"

    Alan was startled again, secretly thinking that the Qingcheng School is a big Taoist school, how could the disciples in the school be human.

    "Then what is she?"

    The owner of the shop pretended to be profound and said: "She is a demon just like us!"

    "It's a demon, it's a demon!" A Lan seemed a little unbelievable.

    How can this be?

    The workshop owner coughed twice, raised his voice and said, "Alan, you should know how to do it, right?"

    Alan didn't answer the conversation, thought for a long time, and then said cautiously: "What kind of monster is it?"

    The owner of the workshop did not tell her the whole truth: "She is a snake demon!"

    "Snake demon!" A Lan exclaimed.

    "Auntie, are you sure she is a snake demon? You didn't lie to me, did you?"

    Seeing Alan's longing expression, the master of the shop felt a sense of foreboding in his heart. Isn't this little Nemo crazy?

    "Did you understand?" Fangzhu lowered his face and said angrily.

    "Auntie, I just like her! Since she is a monster, there is no way for a human being to be a monster, and it will be easier for us to be together!"

    The owner of the workshop almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, and asked coldly: "She is a woman!"

    Ah Lan didn't care and said, "What's wrong with women? Women know women better!"

    The owner of the workshop almost couldn't hold back, and slapped the crazy girl out.

    "I warn you, this Bai Suzhen is covered with too much karma, if you are obsessed with it, sooner or later you will end up in the miserable end of a man!" Fangzhu threatened nakedly.

    Ah Lan pouted and asked, "Then why does Sister Ah Man still do this?"

      The owner of the workshop is not angry at all, knowing that this little girl's heart is higher than the sky, but the life of the fox demon is sometimes thinner than paper.  She couldn't just watch her favorite little padded jacket jump into the fire pit.

    "Aman has her life, and you have yours. Since I let you enter Baoqingfang, your fate will be very different from other sisters."

    Alan asked dissatisfiedly, "What's the difference?"

    "You are the future of my fox family, so you have to bear the suffering and suffering that other sisters cannot bear!"

    Hearing these words, Ah Lan was stunned for a moment, then sat on the ground and cried loudly, crying heartbreakingly and heartbreakingly.

    This is not the life she wants!

    What she wants is to go boating on the lake with the one she loves, cuddle up and be intimate, and be a couple of gods and gods.

    But what my aunt said ruthlessly broke her dream, as if weaving a big net for her that she could never break free from, and she could only get through it in struggle!

    The owner of the shop couldn't bear it, but he had no choice but to do so as a last resort.

    Ah Lan cried for a long time, gradually stopped crying, choked up and sobbed a few times, and said sadly: "Auntie, I have a request?"

    "you say!"

    "The kindness of a drop of water is reciprocated by the fountain. She saved my life, and I want to repay her kindness face to face."

    There was hesitation in Fangzhu's eyes, but he still agreed to her request: "I promise you. However, I will let you meet her at the right time and cut off the line of karma with her. But before that, you must  If you concentrate on practicing here, only when you become stronger, the chance to meet you may be advanced."

    Ah Lan nodded and said, "I will listen to my aunt."

    Fangzhu walked up to her, hugged her into his arms, and said in a deep voice: "Since you have been allowed to come to this world to live once, then don't disappoint the heaven's expectations for you! You know, the prosperity of the fox clan depends on aunt alone.  I can't do it alone, my aunt needs you to become strong, to be my backing, and to support the future sky of the Fox Clan together!"

    Ah Lan buried her face in her chest, smelling the familiar smell, her heart gradually calmed down.

    She knows everything her aunt has done and endured for the future of the Fox Clan.

    Baoqingfang was able to gain a foothold in the world, and my aunt did not know how much energy and blood she spent to achieve today's achievements.

    "Auntie, when will this business end?" A Lan asked in a low voice.

    "As long as there is someone, whether it is a mortal, a monk, or a monster, this business will continue forever."

    "Huh?" Alan asked puzzled.

    The owner of the workshop lightly smiled and said: "Human nature is indulgent. The higher you stand, the more aggressive you will be when you indulge. This business is easy to do!"

    ?

 Main Text Chapter 115: Taking over as Palace Master, Begging for Treasures

    Qingcheng faction, Shanmen.

    A sword light fell in front of the mountain gate, and Bai Suzhen returned to Qingcheng from Yuzhou City.

    Seeing Bai Suzhen's appearance, the disciples of the mountain gate panicked for a while, then quickly walked up to her, folded their fists and bowed, "Welcome little uncle back to the mountain!"

    Bai Suzhen smiled and nodded, "Is the door safe?"

    "Go back to the little uncle, everything is fine in the sect! The head of the sect has an order, if you see the little uncle coming back, please go to the Patriarch Hall immediately!"

    "knew!"

    After finishing speaking, Bai Suzhen went straight through the mountain gate and walked in.

    From the moment she entered the mountain gate, Yu Xuzi and others knew that she had returned.

    However, Bai Suzhen did not immediately go to the Patriarch Hall, but returned to Jianfu Palace.

    After Zhou Ming's death, Feng Shaowei, Zhao Jinming's third disciple, assumed the daily management duties of Jianfu Palace.

    ? On this day, he was sitting at the door basking in the sun boredly, thinking about when his master, master Zhao Jinming would be able to leave the customs, and when would the sixth junior brother Qin Mu be able to return from the sword group?

    Jianfu Palace originally had few people, now one is dead, two are injured, and there is also a little uncle who doesn't know when he will return?

    The more Feng Shaowei thought about it, the more sad he became, he couldn't help sighing a few times, and couldn't lift his spirits.

    "The sky hasn't fallen yet, why are you so sad?" Bai Suzhen said with a smile.

    Feng Shaowei was startled at first, and when he took a closer look, it turned out that the junior uncle had returned, and he said joyfully, "Little uncle, you are back!"

    "came back!"

    Bai Suzhen was about to go in when a sword light fell, and it was Zhou Muxue who came.

    "Bai Suzhen, do you still dare to come back?" Zhou Muxue asked coldly.

    Bai Suzhen didn't turn around immediately, she felt guilty towards Zhou Muxue, but she couldn't change this matter.

    In this chess game, she is just a more important pawn.  Her fate seemed to be fiddled back and forth by an invisible hand.

    "Uncle Zhou, junior uncle just came back, you" Feng Shaowei bit the bullet and wanted to smooth things over, not wanting to be rudely interrupted by Zhou Muxue: "You are not qualified to speak here! Get out!"

    Zhou Muxue was so angry that she was about to sweep Feng Shaowei away with a wave of her hand.

    Bai Suzhen turned around suddenly, pressed Zhou Muxue's hand, and said in a deep voice: "Senior Sister Zhou, I will clarify this matter with the senior brother in charge, and I will also give you an explanation!"

    Zhou Muxue said coldly: "Account? What do you give me?"

    Cen Biqing has disappeared. If there is an explanation, then Xiaoqing is the culprit. She occupied Cen Biqing's body.

    Could it be possible to take Xiaoqing's life as atonement?

    But Xiaoqing is also innocent.

    "Yes! Then what can I tell you?" Bai Suzhen suddenly fell into a moment of confusion.

    With Cen Biqing on the left and Xiaoqing on the right, how can she let go?

    At this moment, another sword light fell, it was Li Pin, the master of Chaoyang Cave.

    "Junior Sister Zhou, Senior Sect Leader asked me to call you back!" Li Pin said in a low voice with a thick face.  Immediately, he glanced at Bai Suzhen, and a strangeness flashed in his eyes.

    Everyone in the Qingcheng faction knew about Bai Suzhen's robbery at the mass grave.

    Who would have thought that Bai Suzhen, who joined the Qingcheng School at the beginning, turned out to be a snake demon, and the key is to successfully transform into a real dragon after crossing the catastrophe.

    The real body is a dragon, which no longer exists within the scope of ordinary monsters!

    "Why? The head brother is worried that I will hurt Bai Suzhen? Just kidding, she has turned into a dragon and is much stronger than me. She is the only one who hurts me, so it's my turn to hurt her!" Zhou Muxue was aggressive, Li Pin  I didn't know how to answer the phone for a while.

    However, after another thought, she looked at Bai Suzhen and said, "Brother Bai, why don't you come with me?"

    "Okay!" Bai Suzhen agreed without thinking.

    Zhou Muxue looked at Li Pin with murderous eyes, Li Pin could only pretend not to see, coughed twice and said: "Junior Sister Zhou, what's the matter, let's talk about it after seeing the senior brother in charge, okay? The sect has just experienced a catastrophe, we  There can be no more internal strife. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be painful for relatives and quick for enemies!¡±

    When Zhou Muxue thought of Cen Biqing, he couldn't see the person when he was alive, or the corpse when he died.  But she, who is also a teacher and a mother, can't do anything for her, and her heart feels like a thousand cuts, and the pain is unbearable.

    Bai Suzhen had already sensed the change in her breath, grasped her cold hands, and whispered in her ear: "Senior Sister Zhou, Biqing is not dead, she just changed into a different person!"

    Zhou Muxue's tender body trembled violently, and she looked at her in amazement, a gleam of light gradually flashed in her eyes.

    "You didn't lie to me?"

      Bai Suzhen said with firm eyes: "No. But this matter cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences. I only found out after the fact!"

    Zhou Muxue understood what she said, grabbed her hand, and said impatiently, "Speak to the brother in charge!"

    After finishing speaking, the two rose up against the sky, leaving Li Pin there sighing a few times.

    "Uncle Li!" Feng Shaowei shouted.

    Li Pin looked at him twice, and said: "Take a good look at the house!" Immediately, Yukong left.

    Patriarch Hall.

    Yuxuzi sat cross-legged, closed his eyes slightly, and adjusted his inner breath.  Beside him is Yi Murong, the lord of the Shangqing Palace.  In this battle of the Momen's siege of Qingcheng, Sima Yan, the master of Changdao Temple, died in battle.

    Now the position of the master of the Taoist temple is still vacant, so no one was sent out for this meeting.

    "Senior Brother Master, Senior Brother Yi!" Bai Suzhen cupped her hands.

    Yu Xuzi opened his eyes, smiled and said, "I'm back!"

    Bai Suzhen was slightly taken aback, and said with a smile: "I'm back!"

    "Sit down!"

    Bai Suzhen sat down opposite Yu Xuzi, Zhou Muxue sat on her right hand side, and Li Pin sat down on her left hand side.

    "Where's Senior Brother Sima?" Bai Suzhen glanced at the empty seat and asked.

    "Dead in battle!" Yi Murong said in a deep voice.

    Bai Suzhen was startled, she didn't expect that with the help of the two leaders of the Zhengyi School and the Shangqing School, Qingcheng still lost one of her combat power.

    "I called you here today, and there are three main things to discuss!" Yu Xuzi said slowly.

    "The first thing is about Junior Brother Zhao."

    "Senior Brother Zhao, how is it?" Bai Suzhen asked with concern.

    Yuxuzi said calmly: "If you hadn't taken action to protect his dantian and tendons in time, I'm afraid he would have become a useless person. However, the situation is still good now, just wait for him to wake up by himself, and then meditate for three to five years.  about there!"

    Hearing what Yu Xuzi said, everyone was relieved.

    "However, during this period, the younger brother may not be able to serve as the lord of the Jianfu Palace, so we need to discuss who will shoulder the burden of the Jianfu Palace for the younger brother?" Yu Xuzi looked at Bai Suzhen and said slowly.

    At this time, everyone's eyes fell on her.

    Bai Suzhen pondered for a long time, and said: "Senior brother, I"

    Yuxuzi knew what she was worried about, and he comforted her: "Rules are meant to be broken! What people in the world think, that's their business, what has it to do with Qingcheng!"

    "This matter is settled like this." Yu Xuzi made the final decision.

    "Next, the second thing is Chang Dao Temple. We are saddened by the death of Junior Brother Sima, but Chang Dao Temple can't be left alone for a day. Do you have any recommendations for you, Junior Brothers!"

    In the past, Zhou Muxue was very concerned about this matter, but because of Cen Biqing's matter, she had lost her mind, so she bowed her head and remained silent.

    Li Pin glanced at Yi Murong, and the two exchanged glances.

    When Yi Murong spoke, Bai Suzhen suddenly asked: "How is Qin Mu?"

    Yu Xuzi smiled and said: "Qin Mu is not bad, Sword Spirit speaks highly of him!"

    Yi Murong's expression changed slightly, and he chose to remain silent when he wanted to say something.

    "Senior brother, why not let Qin Mu shoulder the burden of Chang Taoist Temple, after all, the future of Qingcheng still depends on young people like them!" Bai Suzhen said eloquently.

    Zhou Muxue glanced at Yu Xuzi, and said: "Senior brother, Qin Mu's performance this time is surprising, he is indeed a good candidate!"

    Yu Xuzi looked at Li Pin and Yi Murong, and asked with a smile: "You two, what do you think?"

    Yi Murong said in a deep voice: "Qin Mu is too young after all, isn't it a bit premature to suddenly let him take charge of the future of Chang Taoist Temple?"

    Yu Xuzi said softly: "Didn't we also do it when we were young! I forgot to tell you, Qin Mu got a blessing in disguise and has entered the fairyland."

    Both Yi Murong and Li Pin were shocked.

    From this point of view, there are three earth immortals in Jianfu Palace, and this force is absolutely crushing wherever it is placed.

    Li Pin smiled wryly and said: "Since the senior brother in charge has no objection, we also have no objection!"

    "Then this matter is settled like this."

    Yu Xuzi paused, looked at Bai Suzhen, and said, "The third thing is to open the other two keys to Fengdu Ghost City."

    Now everyone in Taoism and Buddhism knows that at the critical moment, Bai Suhui used the Jiuli bow and the Seven Star Sword to severely injure the big hand that evolved from the Dao of Heaven.

    Therefore, the Shangqing faction and the Zhengyi faction naturally wanted to return the two treasures of Jiuli Gong and Shenxiao Zilei

    Bow and Shenxiao Zilei are two treasures.

    ?

 Main Text Chapter 116

    For a while, everyone fell into silence.

    The relief of the crisis in Yuzhou benefited from the efforts of the Qingcheng faction.

    At the critical moment, these three treasures were owned by Bai Suzhen, which severely damaged the hand of heaven, which is enough to show that the treasures have chosen new owners.

    Today, the Shangqing faction and the Zhengyi faction ask for it after the fact, which is always a bit unreasonable.  But the leaders of these two sects also helped Qingcheng repel the demon sect attacking the mountain, this kind of favor must also be considered.

    Although the Jiuli Bow is powerful, it would not be so lethal without the Shenxiao Zilei and the Seven Star Sword.

    Bai Suzhen took out two black keys, and said calmly: "Senior brother, this is the key of Shangqing and Zhengyi, and it should be returned!"

    Yuxuzi smiled and said: "It's best for junior brother to think like this. Only the combination of the three can be regarded as a fairy soldier. It's okay to have one of each!"

    As soon as the voice fell, Yuxuzi beckoned, and the two keys fell into his hands.

    "Okay. You all go back, little brother stay here."

    Zhou Muxue looked at him hurriedly, and said, "I want to stay."

    Bai Suzhen said calmly: "Senior brother, there are some things that Senior Sister Zhou should know!"

    "All right!"

    Li Pin and Yi Murong got up and left.

    The two walked outside the hall, Li Pin looked up at the sky, and said solemnly: "Brother Yi, do you think this day will change?"

    Yi Murong sighed twice: "The wind is raging, the rain is pouring, and what should come will always come. We, we should be mentally prepared. It's just"

    Thinking of Sima Yan's tragic death, the hearts of the two sank suddenly.

    "Let's go!" Yi Murong lamented.  Then, Yukong left.

    Inside the Patriarch Hall.

    Bai Suzhen told Yuxuzi everything she saw and heard when she entered Fengdu Ghost City, especially the incident of Cen Biqing's accidental appearance in Blood Moon Pool.

    As for the killing of Tang Yi and others of the Shangqing School and the Reincarnation Pagoda, it was not mentioned.

    After hearing this, Zhou Muxue's face changed drastically. She vaguely understood that her beloved apprentice was taken away by this snake demon named Xiaoqing.

    Not only the physical body has undergone transformation, but also the memory has been completely swallowed up, as if it had never appeared before, and disappeared without a trace like a gust of wind blowing on the face.

    Silent tears slipped down quietly.

    It was beyond her imagination to be able to send Cen Biqing to Fengdu ghost town without going through the passage.

    Who the hell is that?

    "Junior Sister Bai, are you familiar with Xiaoqing?" Zhou Muxue asked coldly.

    Bai Suzhen smiled wryly: "If you say that Xiaoqing is my younger sister, will Senior Sister Zhou believe it?"

    Zhou Muxue's delicate body was slightly startled, and Cen Biqing was taken away by Bai Suzhen's younger sister Xiaoqing.

    And Xiaoqing is really a snake demon!

    "Brother Sect Master, the Blood Moon Pond is a forbidden area of ??the Wushen Palace, and Yellow Spring Water is also the holy water in their mouths. Now, it has been refined by Xiaoqing. I ask Senior Sect Master to help me keep this secret!"

    "Don't worry about that." Yuxuzi said slowly.

    Bai Suzhen looked at Zhou Muxue, and said with great guilt in her heart: "Senior Sister Zhou, I went to Fengdu Ghost City to rescue Biqing, but I never thought about it. As I wished, I didn't bring Biqing out!"

    Zhou Muxue looked sad, and said slowly: "The words are clear, and I also understand. This matter has nothing to do with you, and you don't have to blame yourself too much."

    After finishing speaking, Zhou Muxue got up, bowed to Yu Xuzi, and left lonely.

    Yu Xuzi sighed helplessly twice, and said: "Time is also fate!"

    Bai Suzhen was silent for a moment, and said: "Senior brother, do you know bad people?"

    Yu Xuzi was startled, a complex look flashed in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "Have they contacted you?"

    "They told me about Biqing's stay in the ghost town of Fengdu. Also, is Zhang Songqiao from the Shangqing faction a bad person?"

    Yu Xuzi didn't hide it, and said truthfully: "I only know that Zhang Songqiao's actions were instigated by bad people, but whether he is a bad person is not sure. To become a bad person, you need to cross a very high threshold!"

    "What about the senior brother in charge?"

    Yu Xuzi smiled wryly: "No!"

    Bai Suzhen was slightly disappointed, but also felt a burst of relief.

    "Senior brother, what kind of existence do bad people really exist, and why did they set up this Fengdu situation against me?" Bai Suzhen asked.

    Yu Xuzi fell into silence, and his thoughts returned to the scene when he went to Kunlun Immortal Palace.

    Being able to go to the Kunlun Immortal Palace means that the head is definitely his.

    ??In other words, it is not the sect's own decision to accept the fate of the three masters of the Taoist sect, and the final conclusion must be made when the Kunlun Immortal Palace nods.

    In a sense, the three major sects of Taoism are just the next sects of Kunlun Immortal Palace. Since they are the next sects, they must obey the orders of Kunlun Immortal Palace to decide major matters of the sect.

    Over the years, Yu Xuzi has been very disgusted with his status as a puppet, but he can't compete with Kunlun Immortal Palace on his own.

    If the three sects join forces and there is still a chance, it is unknown whether Shangqing and Zhengyi can really stand up in the face of Asgard.

    Moreover, without absolute certainty, Yu Xuzi must not throw out this idea.

    Most of the siege of the demon gate was the beating of Kunlun Immortal Palace on him. The purpose was to make him be more honest and stop having other thoughts.

    The Qingcheng School can stand for thousands of years, but destroying you is only a matter of time!

    "Above the three sects of Taoism, there is another existence, that is, the Kunlun Immortal Palace. The existence of the Immortal Palace is like a pair of eyes for the superior to monitor the world, while the three sects of Taoism are the eyes of the Immortal Palace."

    Bai Suzhen's eyes revealed a look of astonishment, and she asked, "Isn't the bad person from Kunlun Immortal Palace?"

    Yu Xuzi frowned and said: "Bad people are just pawns scattered in the world of the fairy palace, not people of the fairy palace. Most of the major events in the world are carried out by them on behalf of the fairy palace. And Taoism is just to maintain order afterwards."

    After a pause, Yu Xuzi continued: "At the beginning you chose Junior Brother Zhao. Although I didn't see your real body, I guessed it pretty well. In addition, the sword spirit is very interested in you, so it's even more important.  Be sure to guess in your heart."

    "Why did the senior brother agree to come down?"

    Yuxuzi smiled and said: "Actually, I also have selfish intentions. Because I have lived for a long time and seen a lot, I have such an idea. The beginning of this story is always like this.  It¡¯s like this, two flowers bloom, each side of the sky. Your appearance may be a variable, it¡¯s the same for Qingcheng, and it¡¯s the same for Daomen. As for the ending, it¡¯s no more than one side of the sky.¡±

    There are two flowers blooming, one on each side of the sky.

    "I see."

    Yuxuzi smiled and said: "For most people, it is difficult to find a ten-foot hit. But you are different. You have crossed the dragon shape and turned a snake into a dragon. It is no longer comparable to ten feet. Therefore, next year, the four teachings will be balanced.  , the junior sister participated on behalf of the Taoist sect."

    "The balance of the four religions?" Bai Suzhen asked in surprise.

    Yu Xuzi sneered a few times and said: "Kunlun Immortal Palace suddenly intervened, including the Demon Sect, and changed the Three Religions into Four Religions!"

    "Can the Kunlun Immortal Palace also have an impact on the Demon Sect?" Bai Suzhen asked puzzled.

    Yuxuzi said solemnly: "The so-called different Taoism does not conspire with each other. The practice of the Demon Sect is just a way to prove the Tao. There is no right or wrong. The so-called right or wrong only appears after having a sect view. Yes  As far as Kunlun Immortal Palace is concerned, in addition to Buddhism, it can have a greater impact on Confucianism and magic."

    "The people in the lower realm act mainly for their own interests, while the immortals of the upper realm act mainly for the Dao. Therefore, since the deification of the gods, the influence of the upper realm on the lower realm has become more secretive, mainly to avoid getting too involved.  Cause and effect are not conducive to proving the truth!"

    "Senior Brother Sect Master has a thorough understanding!"

    "Seeing thoroughly does not mean doing thoroughly."

    "The head brother also knows about the candidates for the other three religions?" Bai Suzhen asked.

    Yuxuzi pondered for a moment, and said: "The side of Buddhism should be Fahai of Jinyun Temple. The side of Confucianism is said to be Xu Xuan, the new champion of this year. As for the side of Demon Gate, it is not clear yet!"

    "Is it the fairy of a fairy?" Bai Suzhen asked impatiently.

    Yu Xuzi looked surprised, wondering why she cared so much about Xu Xuan.

    "It's based on the script, what's wrong?" Yu Xuzi asked with concern.

    Xu Xuan.

    Not Xu Xian!

    Now she is in the Tang Dynasty, while she and the officials are in the Song Dynasty.  Then, Xu Xuan is naturally not Xu Xian.

    Suddenly, Bai Suzhen seemed to think of something again, and she froze for a moment.

    She remembered the answer given by Baoqing Fangzhu: Chang'an.

    ?

 Text Chapter 117: Qin Mu bids farewell and asks the white fox

    Yu Xuzi glanced at her, then slowly got up and left quietly.

    In the room, only Bai Suzhen was left in a daze.

    I don't know when, Bai Suzhen regained her composure, with a wry smile on her face, she murmured: "Xi Yi's old friend can't be seen, Dong Feng blows his dream to Chang'an."

    Three days later, the Qingcheng faction officially announced the successor candidates for Jianfu Palace and Chang Tao Temple.

    There is no objection to Bai Suzhen's role as the master disciple of Jianfu Palace, but the sudden emergence of Qin Mu who took over Chang Taoist Temple has attracted a lot of criticism.

    Qin Mu stays in Zhenyao Valley on weekdays, hardly ever going out, indeed few people know of his existence.

    Moreover, the whereabouts of Cen Biqing, the best candidate in their hearts, is still unknown, and it is even more difficult to accept this Qin Mu.

    Jianfu Palace, Immortal Pavilion.

    Qin Mu stood respectfully behind Bai Suzhen, waiting for her to speak.

    Bai Suzhen looked back from the depths of the sea of ??clouds, organized her thoughts, then turned to look at him, and said calmly: "Your master is still in retreat. If I know that you have achieved today, I will be very happy."

    Qin Mu sincerely said: "This disciple can achieve today's achievements because of the careful cultivation of the master and junior uncle!"

    "It's all from my own family, so there's no need to say these kind words. You earned it yourself. Let outsiders say what they say. You don't have to mind."

    "Yes, little uncle!"

    Bai Suzhen smiled lightly and said, "However, there are many things to consider when you go to Chang Taoist Temple. You have enough qualifications and lack of worldly experience, so you will not be able to do things smoothly. But there is no rush for this matter. Read more and listen more.  Think a lot, get to know everyone's disposition, everyone's inner appeal. How to meet the demands of most people in the most appropriate way according to their disposition, that's what you mainly do in this concept."

    Qin Mu listened carefully, keeping every word firmly in his heart.

    "Go ahead. I want to say a lot, but I don't know how to start it. When encountering a hurdle that I can't get over, I will go to the sword spirit and the head to discuss it. Don't be bored in the gourd and shake it around by yourself."

    "Disciple, please take care, little uncle!" Qin Mu cupped his hands and bowed three times, then turned and left.

    Outside the Immortal Pavilion, Feng Shaowei looked at him with a lonely expression.

    "Lao Liu, I have to come back often to see our brothers in the future."

    Qin Mu clasped his fists and said, "Brother, don't worry!"

    Feng Shaowei turned around, waved his hand, and said with a sob: "Let's go!"

    Qin Mu said sadly: "Brother, take care!"

    After finishing speaking, Qin Mu turned and walked outside.

    Walking out of the mountain gate of Jianfu Palace, Qin Mu turned around, bowed his hands and bowed to him three times.

    Then, Yu Kong flew towards Chang Tao Temple.

    The water flows in the east, and the leaves fall one after another.

    The passing time passed away quietly and slowly, wearing new clothes and lighting firecrackers.

    One year, one year old, gradually approaching, secretly away.

    Bai Suzhen wakes up from meditation, her thoughts are heading towards the new year, another year of snow, unable to catch Shi Guanghao mercilessly slipping through the cracks of her fingers.

    Qingcheng Mountain rarely sees the scenery after snow.

    But this year it ushered in a heavy snow.

    ? Qingcheng Mountain with the first snow, frost and snow hanging everywhere, willow trees with silver flowers, pine trees with silver chrysanthemums, covered with silver, beautiful, clean and pure

    Drinking snow all night, drunk like poetry and painting.

    Qingcheng Mountain is calm and composed, like a fairyland on earth.

    Bai Suzhen stood in the corridor, looking at the sea of ??clouds, with a quiet expression.

    With the wind blowing on the face, the hair curled up and danced lightly.

    For a moment, her eyes were blurred.

    She remembered what Yu Xuzi said about the balance of the four religions. She, Fa Hai, Xu Xuan, and an unknown person will all gather in Chang'an.

    According to the previous speculation, the candidate to represent the Demon Sect is very likely to be Xiaoqing.

    In this way, the four people in the previous life finally met in another time and space.

    It's just that there is such an illusion that things are right and people are wrong, and it seems to be placed in a dream, which is not real.

    There is a saying in Buddhism that all conditioned dharmas are like dreams and bubbles.  It is like dew and electricity, so it should be viewed as such.

    At this moment, Bai Suzhen suddenly felt a throbbing desire to let go and go straight to the sky.

    Don't think about or worry about those complicated things in the world.  Break through the air and go, once and for all.

    Bai Suzhen smiled bitterly, shook her head, turned around, and disappeared out of thin air.

    When she appeared, she came to the valley entrance of Zhenyao Valley.

    With her appearance, the imprisoned monsters in the Town Monster Valley suddenly appearedThere was a burst of restlessness, and they all looked in the direction of Taniguchi.

    Bai Suzhen walked slowly into the valley and disappeared into the white mist.

    After entering the valley, he flew straight in without stopping.

    Then, it fell down at the foot of a mountain.

    In this mountain, the fox demons who have only existed for more than 500 years are imprisoned.

    After Bai Suzhen took over as the lord of Jianfu Palace, she went through the situation of the monsters imprisoned in Zhenyao Valley, and then set her sights on a fox demon named Qimeng.

    Bai Suzhen passed through the rock wall and entered the formation where Qimeng was imprisoned.

    Due to being detained in the formation all year round, Qimeng has already changed from a human form to a six-tailed white fox.

    Bai Suzhen looked at the six-tailed white fox lying on the ground. Its hair was white all over, but it lost its proper luster.

    Qimeng raised her head slowly, glanced at the unexpected visitor, grinned and said, "It's really a rare visitor!"

    "Since you were imprisoned until now, how many people have visited you?" Bai Suzhen asked calmly.

    Hearing the word "imprisonment", Qimeng bared her teeth, roared like a wild beast, and said sharply, "You stinky Taoist priests, pious hypocrites. If I can go out one day, I will definitely come back to take revenge and eat your flesh.  Drink your blood, gnaw your bones, so that you will never be reborn."

    Bai Suzhen looked at it calmly, and said with a faint smile: "If you want to go out, I will give you a chance!"

    Qimeng froze for a moment, suddenly realized that something must have happened outside, and asked vigilantly, "Where is Zhao Jinming?"

    Bai Suzhen said lightly: "My name is Bai Suzhen, the trustworthy lord of Jianfu Palace!"

    Qimeng showed an expression of disbelief, and hurriedly asked: "Where is Zhao Jinming?"

    Bai Suzhen looked at her meaningfully, and asked, "You seem to care about my senior brother?"

    A trace of hesitation flashed in Qimeng's eyes, but it disappeared quickly, revealing the ferocity of the beast, and said with a murderous look: "I wish I could bite him to death!"

    Bai Suzhen smiled slightly and said, "Love is deep, hate is deep. How much you loved him before, and now you hate him. Is this the reason?"

    "Don't drag these phony things in front of me. Bai Suzhen, you came here today to get close to me, right?" Qimeng asked.

    Bai Suzhen said neither in a hurry nor in a hurry: "If you really want to kill my brother, the premise is that you have to go out to have this chance, right?"

    Qimeng said coldly: "What exactly do you want?"

    Bai Suzhen asked: "What relationship do you have with the owner of Baoqing Fang?"

    Qimeng's heart skipped a beat, and she thought to herself how did she know about the existence of Baoqingfang?

    But after thinking about it, the question I just asked was really stupid!

    "Have you met Fangzhu?" Qimeng asked back.

    Bai Suzhen nodded and said: "Yes, I even made a deal with her."

    "Since you have seen it, why do you need to ask me?"

    Bai Suzhen said in a deep voice: "In business, knowing the basics is the most reliable. After all, what I want to do is a big deal!"

    "Oh? I don't know what kind of big deal it is?"

    Bai Suzhen smiled slightly and said: "If you want to know, you will naturally know when you regain your freedom. But before that, it depends on whether you want to go out or not?"

    Qimeng's thoughts moved.

    She was imprisoned here for nearly a year. At first, she thought that her aunt would come to rescue her, but until now, she hadn't even said a word.

    She was unwilling to spend the rest of her life in a cage!

    However, she didn't want to betray her aunt either!

    "Although I yearn for freedom, I cannot commit betrayal!"

    Bai Suzhen sneered a few times, and said: "Most of the time, the so-called loyalty is just because there are not enough bargaining chips for betrayal. Freedom is the biggest bargaining chip for a person!"

    Qi Meng hesitated in her heart.

    "My patience is limited, I only give you one chance. Just tell me everything you know about Baoqingfang, and I will restore your freedom!"

    Qi Meng looked at her with cold eyes, and said, "Why should I trust you?"

    Bai Suzhen smiled slightly, and instantly recovered her real body, a four-clawed white dragon about ten feet long.

    "True dragon!" Qi Meng said in shock.

    As soon as the white dragon appeared, the pressure of the dragon instantly spread to the entire Suoyue Valley, and those monsters with lower cultivation levels were already terrified and crawled on the ground, trembling.

    And those big monsters with high cultivation bases were pleasantly surprised.

    After ten breaths, Bai Suzhen regained her human form, and said in a deep voice, "How?"

    A sly look flashed across Qimeng's eyes, and she said decisively, "I'll say it!"

    ()?, decisively said: "I say!"

    (

 Main Text Chapter 118 Tushan Nine Tails

    "I am a descendant of the Tu Shan family!" Qi Meng said slowly.

    Bai Suzhen was shocked, and quickly collected some information about Tu Shan in her mind, but she seemed to have never heard of it.

    What is known to the world comes from the nine-tailed fox mentioned in the ancient book "Shan Hai Jing": there is a beast on the mountain of Qingqiu, which looks like a fox with nine tails, and its sound is like a baby.

    That is Qingqiu Nine-Tailed Fox.

    According to rumors, Su Daji is from Qingqiu Nine-Tailed Fox.

    "go on!"

    Qimeng thought for a moment, and said: "When we were young, my aunt often sang a song about Tushan to us."

    Speaking of it, Qimeng fell into the memories of the past and sang this ballad.

    Sui Sui white fox with nine tails.

    In my Jiayi family, guests are king.

    Get married and get married, I build Bichang.

    Between heaven and man, here we go.

    Bai Suzhen listened intently, and from this ancient ballad, she keenly noticed a hint of strangeness hidden in it.

    "My aunt once said, I am the ancestor of the Tushan clan, the female and holy mother Fox Venerable, who assisted Xia Yu in relief of disasters. After thousands of years in the world, I have understood the righteous way of heaven and earth, held supreme legal power, and ruled the spirit foxes of the Three Realms. Even Qing  The Qiuhu Clan also obey my Tu Shan Clan."

    Bai Suzhen suddenly understood, and guessed: "Xia started in Tushan?"

    Qimeng's eyes showed the proud look of being a member of the Tushan Fox Clan, and said, "Auntie said that after Yu Zun passed away, Boyi became the leader of the tribal alliance. Later, with the help of the Tushan Fox Clan, Qi, the son of Yu Zun, and Boyi  In the duel, Qi finally defeated Boyi and became the leader of the new tribal alliance.

    "So that's how it is!" Bai Suzhen suddenly realized.

    "Then what's your aunt's name?"

    Qi dreamed for a while, then shook her head and said, "Since we were young, we only called her aunt, but we didn't know her name. My aunt taught us how to practice dharma, and also taught us the principles of entering the world. It's a pity, after all, due to the nature of our fox clan, we only do one thing.  If you don¡¯t do the second thing well, this is how you end up!¡±

    "What kind of business does Baoqingfang do?" Bai Suzhen asked again.

    Qimeng smiled triumphantly: "Elixir, magic weapon, spell, soul, obsession as long as you want, our Baoqingfang can provide it, and we will not refuse it. No matter you are a mortal, you are  Taoist monks, Buddhist monks, demons, ghosts, monsters, as long as you can pay the price, you can get what they want!"

    Bai Suzhen knew that the owner of the shop must have a lot of background, but if only relying on the back of the Tushan fox clan, she might not be able to be so arrogant and domineering.

    "What is your aunt's background?"

    "What is it? Tell me, I'll scare you to death!"

    Bai Suzhen's eyes lit up, and she said curiously, "Let's hear it!"

    "Do you know who was accompanying the Queen Mother of the West?"

    Bai Suzhen shook her head and said, "I never knew!"

    "My aunt said that before Jiang Ziya became a god, there were four gods beside the Queen Mother of the West, namely Tushan Fox Zun, White Rabbit, Toad, and Blue Bird."

    Bai Suzhen was stunned for a moment, she didn't expect that besides Tushan Hu Zun, there would be toads.

    Thinking of toads, Bai Suzhen had to think of the toad king Daoling in her previous life.  As a demon, Wang Daoling can not only practice Taoism, but also invite heavenly soldiers and generals. In the final analysis, he may be related to this toad.

    Everyone's face for the Tushan fox clan is all for the face of Queen Mother Xi. It's no wonder that Baoqingfang can eat black and white and stand tall!

    Until now, Bai Suzhen finally solved the two doubts in her heart.

    "I see!"

    Thinking about how he broke into Yaochi alone to steal celestial grass in order to save officials, if Guanyin Bodhisattva hadn't appeared to intercede, he might have died in Yaochi.

    "Master of the White House, I know I've already said it, when will you fulfill your promise?" Qimeng asked tentatively.

    Bai Suzhen smiled and said: "The chat is in full swing, don't be in a hurry!"

    Qimeng snorted coldly, but after knowing that her real body was a white dragon, the previous vigor had long since disappeared.

    "If you have any questions, just speak up."

    Bai Suzhen thought for a moment, and said, "Your aunt, what kind of enemies does she have?"

    Qimeng's heart trembled, and he hesitated a little, but in the end, in order to be free, she said cruelly: "My aunt has a thousand years of Taoism, and she should have passed the Tao and ascended, as an example of the immortal class.  , fighting with Chunyangzi Lu Dongbin, his tail was cut off, and the foundation of the Dao was broken."

    "Where is the severed tail?" Bai Suzhen asked.

    Qimeng shook her head and said, "AuntieAfter searching for a long time, there is still no whereabouts.  "

    "Not in Chunyangzi's hands?" Bai Suzhen asked puzzled.

    Qimeng sighed: "I don't know about that!"

    Bai Suzhen pondered for a moment, then asked: "Who is your aunt liking?"

    Qi dreamed for a while, and said: "My aunt seldom mentions this matter, but one time she drank too much and kept chanting a sentence?"

    "What words?"

    "Try the curtain man, but the begonia is still the same."

    Bai Suzhen was stunned suddenly.

    ? Tried the questionnaire, but said that Haitang was still the same.

    Isn't this the sentence that is eulogized among the roller shutters?

    Could it be that the owner of Baoqingfang is the mysterious person behind the shutter man?

    The cloud and mist realm is so magical, and there are nine sides in total. The number "nine" is the same as the "nine" of the nine-tailed fox, and perhaps only places like Baoqingfang can have such a large number of such treasures.

    However, Bai Suzhen was still unable to make a conclusion, so she continued to ask: "Is this little phrase written by your aunt?"

    "Then I don't know. In my memory, I only heard it once, and I never heard it from my aunt again!"

    Bai Suzhen fell into deep thought.

    If Fangzhu is not the person behind the shutter, there is another possibility that she is also the shutter.

    Poor Bi is the clearest about the situation in Fengdu ghost town.

    Moreover, Qiongbi also said the phrase "Try the man with the curtain, but the begonia is still the same".

    According to this situation, it is more likely that the owner of the workshop is Qiongbi, followed by Chonglou, and there is a Fengpeng who has never spoken.

    "Master of the White House, have you finished asking?" Qi Meng asked.

    Bai Suzhen looked at those shining fox eyes and asked, "Why are you imprisoned here?"

    Qimeng was slightly taken aback, instinctively refusing to return to this question.

    Bai Suzhen continued to ask: "Didn't you come here for my brother?"

    "Have you finished asking?"

    Bai Suzhen smiled and said, "You haven't answered my question yet?"

    "The Lord of the White House is also a person who loves to listen to dramas?"

    Bai Suzhen nodded and said: "I don't like to listen to other people's plays, I only care about yours. But, you don't want to know about my brother's situation?"

    There was a hint of longing in Qimeng's eyes, but it was quickly covered up.

    Bai Suzhen sighed a few times, and said: "Brother Zhao has been seriously injured, and is currently recuperating in closed doors. I'm afraid he won't be able to get out in three or five years."

    Qimeng suddenly used the last trace of mana in her body to restore her human body, revealing her true face.

    There is nothing worse than this.

    Ask the world, who can resist the natural charm of the daughter of the fox clan.

    Qimeng was lying naked on the ground. Because of her weakness, she tried to get up but was unable to move.

    Bai Suzhen took out a Peiyuan Pill, knelt down, and said to her, "Eat it!"

    Qimeng glanced at the elixir in her hand, and then swallowed it in one gulp. Immediately, three points of the true energy in her body recovered, and her pale face gradually turned rosy.

    "You don't shy away?" Bai Suzhen asked curiously.

    Qimeng rolled her eyes at her and said, "It's all the same!"

    Bai Suzhen smiled, took out a set of emerald green clothes and handed them to her, saying: "Put it on!"

    Qimeng took the clothes and put them on, her whole body was like a fairy falling into the mundane world, full of aura.

    "Brother doesn't like women?" Bai Suzhen asked curiously.

    Qi Meng didn't bother to talk to her, and asked, "When can I go out?"

    Bai Suzhen thought for a while, and said, "We have to wait for a while!"

    "Do you want to go back on your word?"

    "If you really regret it, what can you do?" Bai Suzhen asked with a smile.

    Qimeng said coldly: "I will kill you!"

    Bai Suzhen didn't take it seriously, and said: "You are not qualified! However, I allow you to go out here, but you can only move freely in the Demon Lock Valley. When your strength recovers, I will come to you and take you out."

    "How is he?" Qi Meng asked in a low voice.

    "Don't worry. Brother, if you survive a catastrophe, there will be future blessings. I hope the future blessings will fall on you!"

    With a surprised look on Qimeng's face, she said, "You don't object?"

    "Why should I object?"

    "Humans and monsters have different paths. If they are not of my race, their hearts must be different!" Qi Meng said helplessly.

    Bai Suzhen's expression changed slightly, but her gaze was firm, and she said in a deep voice, "It's all about human effort!"

    Qimeng's heart warmed up, and a long-lost smile appeared on her face, like blooming flowers, blooming in this ruthless Valley of Locking Demons.

    ()Qimeng's heart warmed up, and a long-lost smile appeared on her face, like blooming flowers, blooming in this ruthless Valley of Locking Demons.

    (

 Main Text Chapter 119: The Sword Spirit Catching Turtles, Climbing to the Secret Door

    The moment she walked out of Suoyao Valley, Bai Suzhen suddenly thought of the silver wolf she had left behind in Baihua Valley.

    The original plan was to let the silver wolf practice alone there, but too many things happened, so Bai Suo decided to take it with him.

    Firstly, it can travel instead of a mule and horse, and secondly, it can be taught to practice at any time, so that it can be transformed into shape as soon as possible.

    Valley of Hundred Flowers.

    Unlike the cold outside, Baihua Valley is still as warm as spring.

    A young and vigorous silver wolf is standing on the highest point, looking down.

    Since it came here, it didn't take long to become the king of Baihua Valley.

    It's just that it doesn't know how long it will stay here before it can go out?

    Transformation?

    When can it take form?

    Thinking of this unanswered question, Silver Wolf shook his head and was about to turn around and leave.

    Suddenly, its entire hair stood up like steel needles, and it looked vigilantly at the figure that appeared behind it.

    Bai Suzhen stared at the silver wolf, who was only half a man tall, and said happily: "I have grown a lot taller, but my cultivation is not enough!"

    Silver Wolf immediately recognized that the person in front of him was her, and immediately ran over obediently, bent down, and gently rubbed his head against her palm.

    Bai Suzhen stroked its smooth and soft hair, and said softly: "I came here to take you away, are you willing?"

    Silver Wolf yelled "hmm" twice, expressing his willingness.

    "However, you have to work hard, how about being my mount?"

    Silver Wolf couldn't wait for her, so he immediately bent down and asked her to sit on his back.

    Bai Suzhen jumped lightly, sat sideways on her soft waist, and said softly: "Let's go!"

    Just like the runaway wild horse, the silver wolf galloped quickly between the mountains and forests with all its strength.

    And Bai Suzhen, like an old monk in meditation, with her eyes closed, like a solitary boat on the tip of a wave, ups and downs, but never falls.

    At this time, she didn't think about anything, completely emptied herself, and let the silver wolf take her to a strange place.

    After an unknown amount of time, the silver wolf stopped by a pool of water.

    The pool water is deep and dark green.

    Beside the pool, there is also a two-story bamboo building.

    There is a bamboo plaque hanging on the main entrance of the bamboo building, engraved with two characters: Jiange.

    Sword spirit Lu Tian came out of the sword pavilion, saw the silver wolf and Bai Suzhen on it, smiled and said: "Oh, little wolf and little white are here!"

    Bai Suzhen was a little surprised, she didn't expect that Lu Tian and Yinlang were quite familiar.

    Silver Wolf wagged his tail, but when he thought of his master sitting on his back, he immediately pretended not to recognize him.

    Bai Suzhen jumped down, walked towards Lu Tian, ??and said with a smile: "Jian Zu is very good at living, he chose such a good place with beautiful mountains and rivers."

    Lu Tian picked up the fishing rod, bamboo stool, and fishing basket beside him, and walked towards the pond.

    Choosing a place, Lu Tian sat down, and then made a nest in a serious manner, and finally threw the hook out.

    The hook is straight and empty.

    "Jianzu wants to learn how Jiang Taigong fished, and would you take the bait?" Bai Suzhen walked up to him and asked curiously.

    Lu Tian gave her a white look, and said: "What sword ancestor, is it that old? I don't take advantage of you, we are equal in the same generation! I call you Xiaobai, and you call me Xiaotian, how nice it is!"

    "How about I call you Brother Xiaotian?" Bai Suzhen joked.

    Lu Tian waved his hands and said, "Don't! If Xiao Zhao comes out, he won't kill me with a sword!"

    Bai Suzhen was too lazy to chat with him on this issue, and asked: "You asked the silver wolf to pick me up, you didn't come to see how you fish!"

    Lu Tian looked lazily and said: "Catch big fish with a long line. If the fish jumps the dragon gate, it is not a fish! As the saying goes, the gray line of a grass snake can run thousands of miles, so it needs enough patience."

    With a chill in Bai Suzhen's heart, she knew what he meant.  However, she didn't answer the words, and her eyes fell on the place where the hook fell.

    When Lu Tian calmed down, he became one with the surrounding environment.  If it is an ordinary person, even if Lu Tian is in front of him, he will be surprised to find that Lu Tian has disappeared.

    Although Bai Suzhen also had this kind of experience, she knew that Lu Tian was still sitting there and had not disappeared.

    This may be his natural advantage as a sword spirit, being able to blend with the heaven and the earth and become one, which is a great way to meet each other.

    "One dew seedling and one grass seedling, one layer of mountains and rivers, one layer of people." Lu Tian said a verse for no reason.

    Bai Suzhen frowned slightly, and asked: "What do you mean? ??? 

    Lu Tian put his hands on the back of his head and said with a smile: "You came to Qingcheng to confirm whether Cen Biqing is Xiaoqing or not. It just so happened that Xiao Zhao met you, and he wanted to coax you to Qingcheng with his cherished talent. So, you came here  Qingcheng."

    Bai Suzhen was not surprised by this.  On the day of the entrance, Lu Tian suddenly made a bet with Yu Xuzi, and afterwards Bai Suzhen guessed that Lu Tian already knew her identity.

    "Since we already know everything, it's useless to say more. Let's talk about something else!"

    Lu Tian had a lot to say, but he was blocked by her. Is it so difficult to talk about the past with the old man?

    "Hey! Can you still chat?"

    Bai Suzhen smiled and said: "Every inch of love is full of thoughts, there is no place for arrangement in the world, where is the thought of chatting!"

    "There are thousands of lovesickness in every inch, and there is no place for arrangement in the world. This sentence is wonderful. I said Xiaobai, if you don't take the imperial examination, it will really be a waste of your talent. If you don't win the first prize, at least you will be second!"

    "Oh, by the way, do you know who this year's new champion is?" Lu Tian asked mysteriously.

    Bai Suzhen was startled, and a complex look flashed in her eyes, she said: "The head brother told me that his name is Xu Xuan, and he is the Confucian candidate for this four-religion discussion."

    "Xu Xuan, Xu Xian. The difference between Xuan and Xian is hundreds of years!" Lu Tian sighed.

    The string in Bai Suzhen's heart suddenly tightened, and she asked involuntarily, "What do you know?"

    Lu Tian turned his head to look at her, and said disdainfully: "Isn't it just a name, why is it necessary to be so excited?"

    Bai Suzhen looked serious, and asked coldly: "Who are you?"

    Lu Tian sighed a few times for no reason, and said: "Who am I, is it so important? No, it seems to be very important!"

    After finishing this sentence, Lu Tian didn't say any more, and stared at the five white fish floats floating on the water.

    The fish float seemed to move.

    Then, it moved again.  Immediately, the range of movement became larger and larger, and all four fish floats were dragged into the pool at once.

    Lu Tian chuckled, and suddenly lifted the pole, and saw a palm-sized tortoise hanging in mid-air, biting the straight hook.

    "Hahaha, I caught a little turtle!"

    Lu Tian took the little tortoise in his hand, looked it over carefully, and asked, "Xiaobai, do you know what kind of tortoise this is?"

    Bai Suzhen shook her head and said, "I don't know."

    Lu Tian smiled and said: "The thousand-year-old tortoise is eighty thousand years old. There are four kinds of tortoises in this world. One is the sky tortoise, which is Xuanwu;  Which do you think it is?"

    Bai Suzhen smiled lightly: "Neither of them!"

    Lu Tian asked curiously: "How can you see it?"

    Bai Suzhen picked up the little turtle from Lu Tian's hand, and was about to throw it into the pool, when Lu Tian stopped him: "Don't! I've been fishing here for a year, and I just caught this little turtle today."

    Bai Suzhen seemed to be in disbelief, turned her head to look at Lu Tian, ??and said seriously: "Really?"

    Lu Tian said kindly: "You treat me as if I'm so idle, let me entertain you!"

    Bai Suzhen smiled lightly and said, "Then tell me, otherwise, I'll throw it back!"

    "You!" Lu Tiantian didn't call.

    "Why? Don't want to?" Bai Suzhen asked back.

    Lu Tian sighed twice and said: "I still thought that I could be free and easy in this life, but I never thought that I was still held by you!"

    Bai Suzhen didn't pay attention to this sentence, and said with a faint smile: "The middle road follows my strengths, so it's because of the fate of the two phases. I advise you to add snake feet, and you can't taste a cup of mellow mash."

    "Come on. Let me tell you the truth. Do you know that there is a fairy mountain in the East China Sea called Tiantai Mountain, from which you can directly reach the sky. This Tiantai Mountain is located on the back of Shenao's turtle!"

    Bai Suzhen asked suspiciously: "Tiantai Mountain? In this world, besides the fairy palace in Kunlun Mountain, is there another way to reach the sky?"

    Lu Tian nodded and said: "If Kunlun Immortal Palace is a gate, then Tiantai Mountain is a secret gate, few people know about it!"

    Bai Suzhen smiled and said: "Since few people know about it, how do you know about it? Don't tell me, the senior brother in charge doesn't know about it either?"

    Lu Tian said with an innocent face: "Don't believe me if I tell you, I am the only one who knows the whole Taoism. As for the other three religions, I don't know if I know it or not."

    "Then I'm curious, why did you tell me such a secret thing?" Bai Suzhen was a little elusive.

    "Because I know that you are the only one who can enter Tiantai Mountain!" Lu Tian said in a serious manner, not like nonsense at all.

    Bai Suzhen was skeptical, looked at the turtle in her hand, and said, "Don't tell me, it is the Shenao?"

    Lu Tian laughed and said, "It's not Shen'ao, but it's a close relative of Shen'ao. With it, we can find the final location of Mount Tiantai."

    "Why is this?"

    Lu Tian said disappointedly: "Because Tiantai Mountain is on Shen'ao's back, and it is a secret door that can be moved at any time.".

    Seriously, it doesn't look like you're talking nonsense at all.

    Bai Suzhen was skeptical, looked at the turtle in her hand, and said, "Don't tell me, it is the Shenao?"

    Lu Tian laughed and said, "It's not Shen'ao, but it's a close relative of Shen'ao. With it, we can find the final location of Mount Tiantai."

    "Why is this?"

    Lu Tian said disappointedly: "Because Tiantai Mountain is on Shen'ao's back, and it is a secret door that can be moved at any time."

    ?

 Chapter 120 Chess pieces and chess players, meet each other in Chang'an

    Lu Tian told a lot of rumors about Mount Tiantai, his mouth was watering and his tongue was dry.

    But the problem is that Bai Suzhen, standing aside, was immersed in the fun of teasing the turtle, and didn't take what he said to heart at all.

    "I said Xiaobai, you are a bit unkind! I told you with all my heart and soul for a long time, but you gave me a response!" Lu Tian said very displeased.

    Bai Suzhen let out an "oh" and continued to tease the little turtle.

    Lu Tian suddenly became furious, and said: "If you do this again, I will drive you away!"

    "casual!"

    Anyway, the tortoise was in her hands, so she listened to what she had to listen to, and took what she needed to take, so this trip was not in vain.

    "Don't you want to know something about bad people?" Lu Tian asked mysteriously.

    Bai Suzhen was taken aback for a moment, then slowly raised her head to look at him: "You know?"

    "What the old guy told you is known to everyone, nothing new. I can tell you a lot of inside information, but only if you give me this turtle?"

    Bai Suzhen asked meaningfully: "You still want to reach the sky in one step?"

    Lu Tian rolled his eyes at her: "I've said it all, you have the best chance to ascend to the sky! But this turtle can't leave this pool yet."

    Bai Su asked curiously: "Why is this?"

    "It has not yet formed a demon core, and it cannot open the Shenao bloodline for the time being, so naturally it cannot sense the existence of its ancestor."

    Bai Suzhen didn't intend to take this turtle away at first, but she just thought this little guy was very interesting, so she became very cute.

    "How much do you know about bad people?" Bai Suzhen gave the turtle to Lu Tian, ??and asked in a deep voice.

    Lu Tian put it into the sword array in his body to sharpen its xinxing.

    "The Fengdu ghost town incident was mostly caused by that Xinyao's protector behind the scenes. And the reason why the naughty Zhang Songqiao was beheaded by Xiaoqing in public was for the purpose of exchanging death for a new life."

    "You mean, Zhang Songqiao used this to become a bad person?" Bai Suzhen guessed the mysterious sound of his words.

    "This stinky Taoist surnamed Yao is full of bad intentions."

    "Have you seen him?" Bai Suzhen asked.

    With lingering fear in his heart, Lu Tian said: "This old guy almost wants to take me back as a swordsman."

    "What realm is he?"

    "Better than the old boy, I guess the late Earth Immortal, half a foot into the Celestial Immortal."

    Lu Tian looked at her and reminded: "If you meet this person, you must be careful, absolutely be careful. If not, he is coming for you, the real dragon."

    Today, she has successfully survived the six-fold thunder tribulation and transformed into a dragon.

    Thinking of this, Bai Suzhen vaguely understood why the Momen wanted to besiege Qingcheng, the purpose was to prevent Qingcheng from taking out manpower to go to Yuzhou for support.

    That's why she was forced to make a risky move.

    Obtain the power of incense from the people of Yuzhou in the process of crossing the catastrophe, thus completing the journey of transforming the dragon.

    Immediately, Bai Suzhen's heart suddenly brightened, and she finally figured out the real intention of the three sects of Taoism to jointly open up the ghost city of Fengdu.

    Combined with the eel spirit she met in Ciyun Village.

    The common feature of the two things is that she was forced into a desperate situation, and then survived, and won the seal of the world, and turned into a real dragon.

    "They really came for the real dragon!" Bai Suzhen said coldly.

    Lu Tian sighed: "Being watched by these people, there is really no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth. We can only proceed cautiously according to the path designed by them. No one knows, what is their ultimate goal?"

    "Furthermore, a good discussion of the three religions, not the whole of the four religions. This does not understand the momentum of wanting to use the power of the magic school to suppress the Taoist school."

    However, Bai Suzhen disagreed. The bad people raised the magic door from the dark to the bright, not against the Taoist door, but against her!

    Bai Suzhen, Xu Xuan, Fa Hai, and Xiao Qing appeared in Chang'an at the same time.

    Thinking of this, a very bold idea suddenly popped up in Bai Suzhen's mind, could Xiao Qing be the candidate for the Demon Sect?

    If you want to break the chess game in Chang'an, you must find Xiaoqing in advance and prove your conjecture!

    Thinking of this, Bai Suzhen wanted to leave.

    "Why are you leaving? I haven't finished talking yet!" Lu Tian shouted.

    "The silver wolf is entrusted to you. Next time I come back, I want to see it take shape!" Bai Suzhen left through the air, left a word, and then completely disappeared into the sky.

    Silver Wolf raised his head and looked at the sky, with a hint of sadness in his eyes.

    "I've gone far, but I'm still pretending!"

    Silver Wolf suddenly,Yan Huan ran towards Lu Tian and rubbed against him.  Before there was a master, it was impossible to show too much enthusiasm, now is the time to show it.

    "You kid has not yet transformed, but you have enough mind, and you know how to adapt to the wind."

    Silver Wolf grinned, as if he was laughing, but he had no choice but to follow this old boy to eat all kinds of pills, which were much more refreshing than eating meat.

    "Even though the elixir is good, you can't be greedy for too much. You should practice here honestly! I'll come back to protect you when you transform into a form."

    Silver Wolf happily wagged his tail, and followed Lu Tian into the bamboo building with a flattering expression.

    Bai Suzhen returned to the Patriarch Hall and went straight to Yuxuzi's residence.

    "Brother Sect Leader!" Bai Suzhen shouted, cupping her hands.

    Yu Xuzi put down the white stone in his hand, smiled and said: "Sit down and talk."

    Bai Suzhen sat down on Zhisui's side.

    "now you!"

    Bai Suzhen held a sunspot in her right hand, glanced at the chessboard, and then lightly placed the stone.

    "White digs first and then erects. This is the way of 'gold defeating wood'. In this way, the life on both sides of the black chess is cut off, and it is dead. If the younger sister does not make a move, it will be done, and the move will be vigorous and resolute."

    "Brother, you asked Lu Tian to tell me what Lu Tian said to me?"

    Yu Xuzi smiled and didn't answer directly, but asked: "What's your plan next?"

    Bai Suzhen pondered for a moment, and said: "I want to take away that fox demon Qimeng, and then find Xiaoqing. I want to confirm, is Xiaoqing the person selected by the Demon Sect?"

    Holding the white pieces in his hand, Yuxuzi looked at the chessboard and said in a deep voice, "So what if it is, so what if it's not?"

    "If it is, I will take Xiaoqing to Kunlun Immortal Palace. If not, I will go to Chang'an!"

    Yuxuzi said in a deep voice: "Ordinary people use boxing stones to break the skin and bleed. However, masters in the world smash stones with boxing monuments, not because their fists are stronger than stones, but because of their internal cultivation. The same chess shape, in the eyes of the master, is the same as  In the eyes of beginners, the changes are completely different. On the surface, the difference is caused by the strength of computing power, but in fact it is caused by the different understanding of the way of chess. This reflects the cultivation of chess players, and also shows the strength of chess players.  boundary."

    Bai Suzhen was slightly taken aback, and said: "Brother, what do you mean, since I am a pawn, I cannot change the game?"

    "It's not that there are no chess pieces to chess players, but it's rare. If you want to come back under the eyes of Kunlun Immortal Palace, you need more variables!"

    "Also please enlighten me, brother!"

    Yuxuzi made a move, and said: "The shape of the white chess is 'water', and the black cross is 'gold'. Gold produces water, and if the black is broken, it will increase the water potential, so it can't. But the star below you is connected to the sunspot,  It is the law of defending the soil and using the soil to overcome the water. Here, the tighter should be wide!"

    Bai Suzhen remained silent, looking at the chess game in front of her, lost in thought.

    When she woke up, Yu Xuzi had already left.

    Bai Suzhen took out a white piece, and without any hesitation, placed it at the position corresponding to Chang'an's position.

    "No extreme prosperity, prosperity and decline!"

    Bai Suzhen understood what Yu Xuzi said.

    Rather than blindly looking for Xiaoqing's trace, it is better to wait quietly, and we will meet each other in Chang'an.

    Since everyone has their own destiny, the only thing that can change is relying on oneself, and so is Xiaoqing!

    "Xiaoqing, let's meet in Chang'an!"

    Bai Suzhen was walking on the way down the mountain from the patriarch's highness when she happened to meet Zhou Muxue.

    "Senior Sister Zhou!"

    Looking at her thin figure, Zhou Muxue couldn't help feeling a little pity in her heart.

    The matter of Cen Biqing hit her hard, and Zhou Muxue also saw many things for a while, and figured out some entanglements that she had never understood before.

    "Biqing's departure made me understand that although there are tens of thousands of people in the world, everyone comes and goes alone. There is no one else to rely on and be a companion."

    Bai Suzhen felt the same, and sighed: "The method of longevity is envied by everyone, but how few people really understand what they want!"

    Zhou Muxue asked: "Then what do you want?"

    Bai Suzhen felt as if she lost her way: "All causes and effects are self-generated!"

    (

 Text Chapter 121 Xu Xuan Declined When He First Arrived in Chang'an

    Seems like just a moment.

    On the night of the prosperous Chang'an that year, the prosperity was like three thousand drowning.

    Who are you looking for?

    Dressed in white clothes to win the snow, the sword dance is colorful, the ink is splashed and the landscape is freehand, and the pen is full of pride.

    ?Time flies, and the elegant Pianpian boy in my memory still remembers the tenderness when he waved his fan, but now there is only a sigh.

    How much helplessness is imprisoned in the nine-fold palace of Iron Horse Glacier, the most ruthless is the emperor's love.

    The toasts were intertwined, reflecting the dim pupil light coldly.

    How much intrigue and loneliness are hidden behind the happy smile?

    On the barren desert, who is waving the whip and driving the horse?

    And who scattered the fireworks, and the heavy cavalry couldn't erase the once prosperous Chang'an?

    Looking back suddenly, how many unknowns are hidden behind the prosperity?

    Who are you looking for?

    In the prosperous Chang'an at the beginning, the night was prosperous like brocade.

    The blond and blue-eyed crowd crowded on the endless Chang'an Avenue, with brilliant and colorful lights above their heads.

    The charming woman in tulle is so gorgeous that it is not like ordinary people, and her frown and smile are breathtaking.

    Goulan listens to music, and sings every night.

    Unexpectedly, on the quiet street, the sound of gold and iron horses resounding in the deep palace, and the sound of fighting each other shook the world.

    Who are you looking for?

    The once prosperous Chang'an night lost its prosperity, like a song, the original prosperous Chang'an night lost its splendor like poetry and painting.

    After the Anshi Rebellion, Chang'an is no longer what it used to be, and it is full of holes and hidden in the fireworks of the world.

    ? In 760 A.D., Emperor Suzong of Tang issued an order to hold the discussion of the four religions in Chang'an on the eighth day of May.

    Bai Suzhen left the Qingcheng faction early in March and went to Chang'an alone.

    Before the balance of the four teachings begins, she still has a very important thing to do, that is, the first meeting of the shutter people.

    At that time, Bai Suzhen was going to a Taoist temple in the east of the city¡ª¡ªZhenwu Temple, and met Yu Xuzi and others.

    On March 16, it was sunny.

    Bai Suzhen led a white horse through the Mingde Gate, the south gate of Chang'an.

    Entering Mingde Gate and walking straight ahead is the central axis of Chang'an City, "Suzaku Street".

    At a glance, there are bustling crowds, but you don't know where the person you are looking for is?

    Bai Suzhen pulled the horse and walked slowly among the crowd, feeling every bit of the world.

    According to the agreement between Taoist Qianchou and them, the shutter-rollers met in the eastern suburb of Chang'an, Huqiu Town, more than 30 kilometers away from Chang'an City.

    Bai Suzhen entered Chang'an City three days earlier than the agreed time.

    And the reason why she couldn't wait was because there was still a trace of the past in her heart that she couldn't let go of.

    Bai Suzhen stayed temporarily in a place called Xiangyun Inn.

    After inquiring about the situation of the number one scholar Xu Xuan, I learned that he was awarded the fourth doctor of the state on the seventh rank after being the number one scholar.

    However, because of being appreciated by Emperor Suzong, he joined the Hanlin Academy again, with a bright future!

    You must know that during the reign of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, the Hanlin Academy was established, and the staff were called Hanlin Bachelors.

    Hanlin Bachelor itself has no rank, and the original product is valued.  The former Li Bai and Bai Juyi both worked in the Hanlin Academy.

    When the Hanlin Bachelors were first recruited, there were no posts. Later, according to the example of Zhongshu Sheren, six scholars were appointed, and Xu Xuan ranked third among the six.

    The higher the position, the closer the relationship with the emperor, and the higher the probability of becoming prime minister.

    You must know that in the early Tang Dynasty, the drafting of the imperial edict was mainly carried out by Zhongshu Sheren.

    He is the emperor's secretary, but he is under the jurisdiction of Zhongshu Province, which means he is a subordinate of the prime minister.

    Later, there were Hanlin bachelors, and the imperial edicts were no longer specially completed by Zhongshu Sheren.

    Therefore, the imperial edict is divided into two parts: the edict issued by the Hanlin scholars is called "internal system" and is an important edict.  The ones issued by the Central Center Sheren are called "external system" and belong to general edicts.

    Therefore, Hanlin bachelors are also called "internal ministers" in the officialdom.

    Hanlin Academy.

    "Brother Xu, are you free tonight?" A young man in a green official uniform came to Xu Xuan and asked with a smile.

    Xu Xuan put down his pen, raised his head and asked, "Brother Liu, what's the matter?"

    "Since brother Xu worked in the Hanlin Academy, thanks to the care of a certain person, I am here to invite you to a banquet today to express my heart."

    Xu Xuan smiled lightly: "Brother Liu, you are welcome. But, tonightI'm not free, please forgive me!  "

    "Oh? Brother Xu has arrangements for tonight?"

    Xu Xuan nodded and said, "Indeed!"

    The man was a little disappointed and said: "That's a pity!"

    Xu Xuandao: "Brother Liu has accepted it. The future will be long!"

    "Brother Xu doesn't listen to things outside the window, and only reads the books of sages. How did you know that Tianxiang Tower is the most lively tonight. Fairy Xiao asked Yiwen to meet friends and talk at night by candlelight."

    Xu Xuan had heard of Tianxianglou Fairy Xiao's name, but Tianxianglou is the gold-selling cave in Chang'an City, the most expensive place to spend money.

    He was born in a wealthy Xinglin family in Qiantang.  Although he is not short of money on weekdays, he also feels the suffering of the people, so he is not interested in brothels.

    However, I was still very curious when I heard that I met friends in literature, and asked: "Talk at night by candlelight? Talk about poetry and poetry?"

    "Brother Xu, you don't really understand, do you?"

    "Know what?"

    "Hey. I really admire you. The so-called "Bingzhuye Talk" is actually the first night sex. This is a good thing that money can't buy!"

    "First night sex? What is this?" Xu Xuan asked in a serious manner, as if he had never heard of it before.

    "I really doubt you now, are you a man? This first night is the wedding night, you should understand that."

    "ah!"

    Only then did Xu Xuan find out, and he was immediately ashamed.

    "Come on. You kid is really simple enough. However, if you really go, you might be able to win the favor of Fairy Xiao. At that time, once you enter the boudoir, it will be as deep as the sea, and you will never return after seeking pleasure every night!"

    Xu Xuan was a little embarrassed by what he said, so he could only pretend to be calm and said: "Brother Liu should enjoy such a good thing for himself."

    "Hahaha, I would like to borrow your good words! Let's go, I will tell you about the situation that night in detail later!"

    Seeing him leave, Xu Xuan breathed a sigh of relief.

    There is indeed another very important thing tonight, that is, my mentor Yuan Bai has returned to Chang'an a few days ago, and yesterday he sent someone to invite him to the mansion for dinner.

    Xu Xuan checked the time, packed up his books, got up and walked out of the house.

    Looking up, the sky was gloomy, as if it was going to rain.

    "The sun was shining brightly in the morning, but it was cloudy in the afternoon. The weather has changed too quickly!"

    Xu Xuan muttered a few words, then turned back into the room, took an oiled paper umbrella under his armpit, and walked out of the Imperial Academy.

    After leaving the Imperial Academy, Xu Xuanchao turned left.

    At the same time, two figures followed him, keeping a safe distance from him to avoid being noticed by Xu Xuan.

    However, these two people didn't know that Xu Xuan knew martial arts and had profound internal strength, especially in swordsmanship, he could rank among the first-class masters in the world.

    Therefore, Xu Xuan naturally sensed that someone was following him.

    Ever since he was the No. 1 scholar in high school and served in Hanlin Academy, as soon as he left the gate, he would be followed by someone, and there were several groups of people, which made him very upset.

    However, being in Chang'an City and being highly appreciated by the emperor will naturally attract people's envy and jealousy, and most of them are drawn to them.

    To put it bluntly, it is standing in line.

    Today, there is an undercurrent in Chang'an City, and various forces are eyeing it.

    The eunuch and the harem, the eunuch and the prince, the prince and the prince, the harem and the prince.

    After these four forces, there are two most powerful forces, that is, the power struggle between the current emperor and the Supreme Emperor!

    Xu Xuan had a clear mind about this, so he chose to be wise and protect himself, and stood honestly beside Emperor Suzong, but he also tried to keep a certain distance from him.

    If you go too close, you will definitely get burned.

    Xu Xuan crossed Pingshi Street and walked into a small alley.

    At this time, four groups of people had appeared behind him.

    He knew that one group belonged to the harem, another group belonged to the prince, and the other group belonged to the emperor.

    However, there is still a group of people who are unfamiliar, and this is the first time they have appeared.

    What's more, that person's physical skills are quite strange, and his lightness kungfu is amazing, so he must be a master.

    Xu Xuan was really puzzled, how could so many forces be interested in him by participating in a discussion on the Four Religions?

    What's more, today's discussion of the three religions has long lost its early academic value and has become just a platform for Taoism and Buddhism to compete.

    And this year, there are more magic gates participating, and it has become the balance of the four religions. I don't know what that person in the palace thinks?

    He had no interest in participating in these, but the imperial court had already made a decree, so he had no choice but to agree to it, and then act cheaply.

    ()?? Down, then play cheap.

    (

 Text Chapter 122 Passing by, the world will change drastically

    Xu Xuan deliberately slowed down, and the man also slowed down.

    However, to his surprise, the man quietly dealt with the other three groups of eyes and ears.

    Then it is very clear, this person just wants to meet him alone, or is it just to kill him without being noticed?

    Finally I can't hold it anymore, I want to do it?

    Xu Xuan thought so, but at the same time he was already on guard.

    The figure of the man flashed and landed directly in front of Xu Xuan, blocking his way.

    Xu Xuan's heart trembled, he never thought that there would be someone blocking his way back.

    "You two, what can you do?"

    "Master Xu, someone wants to see you, come with us!" The man in black standing in front of him said coldly.

    Xu Xuan laughed twice, and said: "If you want to see me, just come to the Imperial Academy directly. Why bother?"

    "That's not something I'm waiting to consider."

    Xu Xuan sighed a few times and said, "Complicating simple things is really troublesome!"

    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Xuan suddenly pulled out a black rapier from the handle of the oil-paper umbrella, and stabbed it out suddenly.

    The sword energy is like a rainbow, piercing through the chest.

    The man didn't expect Xu Xuan to know martial arts, so he had no choice but to resist in a hurry.

    However, he did not expect that Xu Xuan's internal strength was so strong that the sword energy pierced through his left chest, crushed his heart, and died instantly.

    The people behind Xu Xuan were also greatly shocked, but before he could make a move, Xu Xuan had already turned over and came with a sword.

    There was a crisp sound of "ding".

    The tip of the sword touched the blade, making a crisp metallic sound.

    Xu Xuan used his strength to retreat a foot, then flew over the man's head, held the sword in his right hand, and stabbed straight down.

    The man hastily raised his knife to block the tip of the sword.

    Unexpectedly, Xu Xuan suddenly withdrew his sword, put his left hands together, and slapped the man.

    The man raised his left palm and greeted him.

    "Boom", two powerful qi blasted apart.

    "So strong!" the man thought to himself.  It's all because Xu Xuan is a scholar who has no strength to restrain a chicken, but who would have thought that he is still a top expert.

    I saw that Xu Xuan held the sword again with his right hand, poured the true energy in his body into the sword, and then withdrew the sword.

    The long sword flew out of his hand, turned into a cold light, pierced the man's throat, and blood gushed out.

    "You, Feijian!"

    After the man said three words, he fell on his back.

    Xu Xuan grabbed it with his right hand, the long sword flew back into his hand, inserted it into the handle of the umbrella, and then fled quickly.

    As soon as he left on his front foot, someone rushed over on his back foot.

    "Who did it?" An old man in gray looked at the corpses of the two men in black and said solemnly.

    "Of these two people, one was killed by sword energy and the other was pierced through the throat by a sword. They are top sword masters!"

    The old man frowned and said, "When will there be more masters like this in Chang'an City?"

    "This Xu Xuan is not easy!"

    The old man looked at the middle-aged man opposite him, and asked, "You mean Xu Xuan has an expert behind him?"

    "Being able to represent Confucianism in the Four Religions Discussions, do you really think that he is only because of his status as the number one scholar?"

    The old man couldn't figure it out, so he asked, "Who are they?"

    "I don't know! Take it away and talk about it!"

    After finishing speaking, the two each picked up the body of a man in black and were about to leave.

    "Not good!" The middle-aged man shouted loudly.

    Before the old man had time to react, his head was cut off by a sudden knife.

    The middle-aged man threw down the body of the man in black and fled quickly, regardless of his companion's life or death.

    "No more chasing. Clean up the corpse!" A bald man said coldly.

    "yes."

    At this time, the sky became more and more gloomy, and it began to drizzle.

    The bald man looked up at the sky that seemed to be about to hang down, and frowned, "It's raining!"

    Xu Xuan held up the oil-paper umbrella and walked to Zhuque Street.

    He walked neither fast nor slow, and was not panicked by the previous fight.  Xu Xuan's mind kept going through what happened these days.  Things that were originally irrelevant can gradually be strung together with a thread.

    But it seems that there is still a long way to go before the answer I want.

    Bai Suzhen strolled on Zhuque Street holding an oil-paper umbrella for calligraphy and painting.

    The rain is getting heavier, the wind is getting stronger, and the pedestrians on the road are hurrying."The way of a sage lies in his heart, not in his seeking."

    Xu Xuan was stunned for a moment.

    "The Emperor Taishang said, what a 'Tao is in your heart, don't ask for it', can you save him as a Taoist priest?"

    Yuan Bai asked himself and answered: "The expert said that your majesty is the king of a country. It is absolutely not allowed to become a monk and practice Taoism. However, it is possible to pray for a long life for your majesty. There is a floating mound stone room in my mountain where I practice. As long as your majesty's  Write the horoscope of Sheng Geng on a slip and put it into it, Your Majesty will be blessed with good fortune and longevity!"

    Xu Xuan seemed to hear his implication, but he was too shocked, and asked in surprise: "Teacher, did the Supreme Emperor follow?"

    Yuan Bai nodded and said: "The Supreme Emperor immediately ordered someone to write the date of birth on a gold slip, and then handed it over to this expert."

    Xu Xuan was curious about what was written on the golden slip, and asked, "Teacher, what is written on the golden slip?"

    "Li Longji, Emperor Kaiyuan Shenwu of the Great Tang Dynasty, was born on the fifth day of the eighth month of Yiyou. He has always loved the truth. I wish to receive the law of longevity from the gods. I would like to cast an assassination in the Fuqiu Gongshishi according to the Lingwen of the Shangqing. I am a king, and I will not be worshiped.  , I would like to order Taoist Sun Zhiliang to write a letter to hear it, but it is passed on by Jinlong Post. On the fifth day of Dingyoushuo in Wuyin August, Xin Chou reported."

    "Taoist Sun Zhiliang, why do you need people?" Xu Xuan blurted out.

    Yuan Bai said solemnly: "I'm afraid, I'm about to become a dead person!"

    Xu Xuan thought carefully, and he naturally realized the true intention of this sentence, and said in a broken voice: "The sky is going to change!"

    Yuan Bai admired his thoughtfulness very much, and said with a slight smile: "What should come will always come!"

    "Teacher, do you know when?" Xu Xuan asked.

    Yuan Bai glanced at him, and said: "I let you come here today to prepare you mentally. This year's Four Religion Forum is very lively!"

    (

 Chapter 123: Master Yongzhen, spying on by Fahai

    Jianfu Temple, Daxiong Palace.

    In front of the gate of the hall, there are two ancient pines, thick enough to be embraced by two people, with horizontal branches, a lush crown, and main branches that can also be pillars. The age of these two ancient pines should be more than three hundred years.

    There is also a couplet at the gate of the hall.

    The upper line is the vulture, the vulture, the vulture, the vulture, the vulture, and the second line is true, true, true.

    Bai Suzhen read it several times, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, and then walked into the Daxiong Hall alone.

    The incense is prosperous and the smoke is lingering.

    Straight ahead, there are three great Buddhas enshrined.

    In the main hall, each of the three big Buddhas is one foot and six feet high, and each of the eighteen arhats is nine feet high. There are twenty-four statues of heaven in front of the lotus seat of the big Buddha.

    Bai Suzhen looked at the three big Buddhas quietly, neither went up to offer incense, nor knelt down to pray.

    "Amitabha!" Master Yongzhen folded his hands together.

    Bai Suzhen turned around, looked at the old monk in front of her, and said with a faint smile: "Qingcheng Bai Suzhen, I have met Master Yongzhen!"

    Master Yongzhen said with a smile: "Sponsor Bai came to Jianfu Temple as soon as he entered Chang'an, which shows that the Lord and I have a deep relationship with Buddha!"

    Bai Suzhen said indifferently: "Master is waiting for me?"

    Master Yongzhen said calmly: "Yes and no!"

    "The entire city of Chang'an knows that the master has profound attainments in Buddhism, and it really makes people have a headache to play the trick!"

    Master Yongzhen smiled apologetically and said, "Benefactor Bai is intelligent, so he naturally understands the difficulties of this old monk!"

    Bai Suzhen laughed twice and said, "Master's difficulties have nothing to do with me!"

    Master Yongzhen said with a serious expression: "For the sake of the safety of the people in Yuzhou City, Bai Benefactor has put himself on the line and led to the catastrophe. That's why Fengdu Ghost City has been sealed. It shows that Bai Benefactor cares about the common people and all the people in the world!"

    Bai Suzhen frowned slightly, turned around, looked at Master Yongzhen solemnly and said: "Master, if I say that the common people in the world have nothing to do with me, I don't care what merits you have, don't use common people to restrain me!"

    Master Yongzhen smiled wryly: "The world is a game, and the common people are chess. Now that you have entered the chess game, how can you jump out and become the chess player?"

    Bai Suzhen said bluntly: "Master has talked so much about it, what exactly do you want?"

    Master Yongzhen clasped his hands together and said, "I want to make a bet with Master Bai?"

    "Oh? The monks are all empty, the master has broken the precept of 'greed'!"

    "If it can make the world stable and the world peaceful, it doesn't matter if you break the precepts, even if it takes the life of the old monk!" Master Yongzhen showed a resolute expression on his face.

    "What does master want to bet with me?" Bai Suzhen asked in a deep voice.

    Master Yongzhen pondered for a moment, and said: "If my Buddhism wins out in this year's four-religion debate, I would like to ask Master Bai to stay in Chang'an!"

    Bai Suzhen sneered and said, "Is Master so confident in Fa Hai?"

    Master Yongzhen continued: "The old monk will advise His Majesty that in this main hall, I will build a golden body for Lord Bai, and in front of the Buddha's seat, I will enjoy thousands of incense from the world and prove the way!"

    "I remember, there is such an allusion in "Zhuangzi Qiushui". A man of Chu asked Zhuangzi, would he be tired of the territory? Zhuangzi replied: I heard that there is a tortoise in Chu, which has died for three thousand years.  Above the temple. For this turtle, would he rather die to keep his bones and be more expensive than live with his tail smeared in the middle?"

    Bai Suzhen paused, and asked: "If the master is that turtle, why would he choose?"

    Master Yongzhen sighed a few times, and said helplessly, "I'd rather be born and be smeared!"

    Bai Suzhen smiled and said: "The master is right to take the common people as his heart, but his mistake is to borrow the hands of others. This is no different from a castle in the air, which will fall when the wind blows."

    Master Yongzhen remained silent.

    "There is a saying in Buddhism that all living beings are Buddhas, but why can't all living beings become Buddhas?"

    Master Yongzhen was shocked, a complex look flashed in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "I hope to hear a good opinion!"

    "Because everyone can't find their own heart and lost themselves!"

    Bai Suzhen glanced at Master Yongzhen, and continued to ask: "Master, do you know why I came here?"

    Master Yongzhen said: "Buddha destiny!"

    Bai Suzhen said calmly: "Forty-six years ago, someone took me to Longquan Temple to seek help from the master. Coincidentally, the master traveled all over the world without knowing where he went and never met. Therefore, I am here today not because of the Buddha's fate, but just to see  Just look at the master."

    Master Yongzhen looked ugly, and asked: "And then?"

    Bai Suzhen said: "The habit has not been eliminated!"

    After finishing speaking, Bai Suzhen turned around and walked out of the Daxiong Hall, and then left Jianfu Temple.

    theWhen Master Yongzhen heard the words "The final study has not been eliminated", his complexion changed drastically and became dull, as if he had aged a lot in an instant.

    "Abbot!" A middle-aged monk came up to him and shouted in a low voice.

    Only then did Master Yongzhen turn his head, and then looked up at the three big Buddhas, with a hint of confusion in his eyes.

    After a while, Master Yongzhen's eyes regained clarity, and he said resolutely, "Tell Master Nephew Fahai that no matter what the outcome of the discussion of the four religions is, Bai Suzhen will not leave Chang'an. As long as she is in Chang'an, the fate of the Tang Dynasty will be stabilized."  , the common people can rest and recuperate!"

    After the Anshi Rebellion, the tragedies that happened in Chang'an City made him unforgettable in this life.

    Today, Datang has finally stabilized, but it is already riddled with holes, and its vitality is seriously injured.

    If the luck of the Tang Dynasty is not stabilized, and the flames of war resume and the people suffer, it will be like a flood that breaks the embankment and will flow for thousands of miles.

    There will be no more days of prosperity and peace!

    This is the last thing he wants to see!

    Therefore, after learning that Bai Suzhen had crossed the catastrophe and transformed into a dragon, he decided to do one thing, something that no one else dared to think about.  To his relief, someone is willing to help him with this matter.

    He is Fa Hai!

    Fa Hai came to Chang'an City a few days earlier than Bai Suzhen, and he was at Jianfu Temple.

    When Abbot Yongzhen mentioned this matter to him, Fa Hai agreed without any hesitation.

    Even if he paid his life for this, he would not hesitate!

    After Bai Suzhen left Jianfu Temple, she came to the gate of Hanlin Academy.

    Holding an oil-paper umbrella, she stood in the hazy drizzle, waiting quietly.

    Seems to be waiting for someone to come out of it.

    But half an hour later, Bai Suzhen turned around and left. The person she was waiting for was actually not here.

    Not far away, Fa Hai looked at her leaving figure, and then moved his eyes to the Hanlin Academy, with a hint of doubt in his eyes.

    He knew that Xu Xuan, the champion of Jinke, represented Confucianism in the discussion of the four religions, but judging from Bai Suzhen's reaction, she seemed to pay special attention to this Xu Xuan, which surprised him.

    He is clear about Xu Xuan's details, and he doesn't seem to have any intersection with Bai Suzhen.

    Fa Hai thought for a moment, and seemed to think of a possibility, but it really took a lot of work to prove it.

    But in order to be able to succeed in the future, he decided to use secret methods to explore Xu Xuan's past and present lives, even if it costs a little bit of Taoism.

    When Fahai returned to Jianfu Temple, he immediately used the Buddhist Celestial Eye.

    A ray of golden light pierced through the thick fog, and what appeared in front of him was a young scholar riding a donkey on a country road.

    Then, I took the township test and failed!

    Due to family difficulties, he became a teacher in a private school.

    By chance, they met a wealthy business lady in the town, and the two fell in love with each other and made a private decision for life.

    However, in order to be able to get acquainted with the people in the government, the rich businessman insisted on breaking them up, and married his daughter to the official as a concubine.

    The scholar was distraught and wanted to commit suicide.

    Unexpectedly, bad news came that the beloved woman committed suicide with hatred because she couldn't bear the bullying.

    In a rage, the scholar took the hatchet at home and went straight to the city, intending to kill the official.

    However, the wealthy businessman had already sent someone to inform him. Before he could enter the city, he was hacked to death on the spot by the yamen guards guarding the gate of the city as he was chasing fugitives.

    At this moment, Fahai's face was pale, and beads of sweat rolled down his forehead.

    Casting the Celestial Eye consumes a lot of mana, and because the time is too long, he can no longer forcefully support it.

    In desperation, Fa Hai had no choice but to put away Tianyan, panting heavily, his eyes full of doubts.

    There was nothing unusual about Xu Xuan's last life.

    "Could it be that I'm overthinking it?" Fahai said to himself.

    Powder Lane.

    There was a sneer at the corner of Yuan Bai's mouth, someone actually spied on Xu Xuan's past life, and he still used the Buddhist celestial eye.

    "Walking around, it seems to be back to the past, but it's not the past. Fahai, Fahai, why do you want to get involved without knowing the danger?" (

 Chapter 124 Huqiu Town, Rolling Blind Gathering (1)

    Bai Suzhen stayed in Chang'an City for two days before leaving for Huqiu Town.

    To be cautious, Bai Suzhen made a detour before entering Huqiu Town.

    Because Huqiu Town is relatively remote and not the only way to enter Chang'an City, it is a little less prosperous.

    In addition, after the Anshi Rebellion, most of Huqiu Town was destroyed by war.  Most of the locals were also massacred, and now most of the residents in Huqiu Town are outsiders.

    Walking into Tiger Hill, there are not many pedestrians on the street.

    In twos and threes, in a hurry.

    Located in the center of the town, there is an inn named Bao Fangju.

    The name is weird, and the inn business is also very deserted.

    Bai Suzhen walked into the hall, and saw a young and handsome mistress coming up to her face, and said with a smile, "Guest officer, are you going to the top or staying at the hotel?"

    Bai Suzhen looked at the little girl in front of her, she seemed a little familiar, and then looked at it carefully, and said in surprise: "Qianchou!"

    Taoist Qianchou laughed and said, "From today onwards, my name is Lin Mingyue. The forest of the woods, the Ming of the underworld, and the moon of the moon!"

    Bai Suzhen was startled for a moment, then understood, and said with a smile: "Mingyue."

    Suddenly, Bai Suzhen looked at the middle-aged man standing behind the counter with his head bowed and thinking.

    The middle-aged man was wearing a gray Confucian shirt, slowly raised his head, with a smile on his face, and calmly said: "Chonglou!"

    Bai Suzhen clasped her fists and said, "I've met Boss Chong!"

    Chonglou smiled and said: "Brother Bai became the master of the Qingcheng School's Jianfu Palace at a young age. The title of Zhong Boss is unbearable! In Xianangongwang, he is an elder in the Zhengyi School."

    Lin Mingyue was stunned, stared wide-eyed, looked at him, and asked, "Boss Zhong, are you an elder of the righteous school?"

    Nangong Wang nodded with a smile and said, "It's guaranteed to be true!"

    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a loud voice from the back hall: "Is there anyone eating today? I, the chef, want to show my hand after all the effort, and don't I even give it a chance?"

    The voice comes first, and the person receives it.

    Just saw a man in dark blue coarse clothes, wrapped in an apron, walking in with a big spoon in his hand.

    "Oh, this can't be Xiaobai, can it?"

    Bai Suzhen looked at the strong man and guessed in her heart: "Whale sucking?"

    Whale sucked and patted his thigh, laughed and said: "Let me just say it, Xiaobai has the deepest impression on me, as long as he sees me, he can recognize me!"

    Lin Mingyue complained: "Looking at your wretched face, who else is there besides you?"

    Whale looked Bai Suzhen up and down, tut-tsk said: "Handsome, really handsome, even more feminine than women!"

    Lin Mingyue burst out laughing, and asked deliberately: "Aren't you afraid that your sister Chanjuan will hear?"

    Whale Chi laughed and said: "She is far away in the southern border, how could she come here so quickly."

    Immediately, Jing Xing put down the iron spoon in his hand, straightened his clothes, and said solemnly: "I am Zheng Xingping, from Qingyang Sect of Demon Sect."

    Hearing the word Qingyangzong, Lin Mingyue and Nan Gongwang were also taken aback. They didn't expect this guy to be a member of the Demon Sect.

    Bai Suzhen clasped her fists in return: "Qingcheng Bai Suzhen!"

    Zheng Xingping laughed and said: "Brother Bai's name is like thunder. Now in the entire Central Plains, no one knows, no one knows!"

    "Amitabha Buddha!"

    Outside the door of the inn, came a big monk wearing a shabby monk's robe.

    The monk's face was wrinkled and dusty, but his eyes were shining.

    I saw a cloth bag hanging on his left shoulder, holding a green bamboo pole in his right hand, and a yellow gourd the size of a fist was tied to the bamboo pole.

    Zheng Xingping walked up to the monk with great interest, and asked with a smile, "Alms?"

    The monk clasped his hands together and said: "Green green bamboos are full of dharma bodies; lush yellow flowers are nothing but prajna. The poor monk's wind canopy, the dharma name is bamboo yellow!"

    "Fengpeng?" Zheng Xingping's eyes widened in disbelief.

    Zhuhuang said calmly: "It's the poor monk!"

    "My darling, in my impression, Fengpeng should be a free and unrestrained swordsman and ranger, why is he a monk?"

    Zhuhuang rolled his eyes at him, and muttered: "Mengduner!"

    "What? What do you mean? That sentence just now?" Zheng Xingping asked curiously.

    Bai Suzhen is from Shu County, so she naturally understands what 'Mendun'er' means.

    Zhuhuang didn't want to pay attention to him, so he went straight over, came to Bai Suzhen, folded his hands towards him, and said solemnly: "Benefactor Bai is dedicated to the people,The monk is very admired!  "

    Bai Suzhen said with a faint smile: "The master is too famous. Dare I ask the master, where did you learn from?"

    Zhuhuang said truthfully: "The Buddha is a teacher, and the world is his home. If you talk about the root, it comes from Lushan Temple in Hengshan, Nanyue."

    "Master is practicing asceticism?" Bai Suzhen asked in surprise.

    Zhuhuang said: "Bodhisattvas are always able to stay still in the midst of hardships and hardships. There is no difference between suffering and happiness. They don't take joy in any gains and don't worry about losses. They have reached the state of being as immovable as a mountain. Therefore, poor monks  Leaving Lushan Temple, I became an ascetic monk."

    Bai Suzhen pondered for a moment, and said: "A Bodhisattva may not be as immovable as a mountain, maybe he is also a kind-hearted person. If he is not a kind-hearted person, where does the heart of compassion come from?"

    Zhuhuang was startled suddenly, the mystery that had troubled him for a long time seemed to be solved.

    "The poor monk was lucky enough to hear the verses of a certain master. He said that the green water is free from worries, and the face is wrinkled by the wind; the green mountains are not old, but have white heads. Today, the poor monk understands that Bodhisattvas are also people with temperament. Thank you, Lord Bai, for your teaching!  "

    "Green water is not worry-free, but the face is wrinkled by the wind; the green hills are not old, but white-haired. These words are incisive!" Zheng Xingping laughed.

    Lin Mingyue glanced at him and said, "Go ahead and cook, you let us drink northwest wind at night!"

    "Come on! Today, I'll show you both hands. The preservation is better than that of the royal chefs in the palace!" Zheng Xingping turned around and walked towards the kitchen in the back hall.

    "This is Juyue, a casual cultivator of Lin Mingyue. This is Chonglou, and there are elders in Longhu Mountain, Nangong Wang! The cook is Jingxing, Zheng Xingping of the Qingyang sect of the Demon Sect."

    Zhuhuang clasped his hands together and said, "The poor monk has seen benefactor Lin and benefactor Nangong!"

    Nangong Wang smiled and said: "Master, you are welcome. There are no customers in the store today, so please take your seat first!"

    Zhu Huang naturally heard what he meant, and said with a smile: "The poor monk should go to the kitchen and help Master Zheng." After speaking, Zhu Huang went straight to the back hall.

    "Xiaobai, it seems that you have to come for this guest!" After speaking, Lin Mingyue naturally raised her right hand and walked towards the seat by the window.

    Nangong Wang's eyes widened, seeing the two of them being so intimate, he wondered in his heart, when did they become so close, holding hands in public?

    When Bai Suzhen was seated, Lin Mingyue poured him a cup of tea like Xiaoer, and asked with a smile: "Guest officer, what do you want to eat?"

    Bai Suzhen thought for a while, and said, "West Lake Vinegar Fish, Longjing Shrimp, and Dongpo Meat."

    Lin Mingyue stared wide-eyed, with an unbelievable expression on her face, what kind of dishes are these, is it because she is ignorant?

    "West Lake vinegar fish should be cooked with fish from Hangzhou West Lake as the main ingredient; Longjing shrimp is naturally made with Hangzhou tea Longjing as the key supplementary ingredient. As for Dongpo meat, I'd better hear about it once."

    Nangong Wang thought about it for a long time, but he had never heard of Dongpo Pork.

    Bai Suzhen thought to herself, this Dongpo meat will only appear in the Song Dynasty after the Tang Dynasty, so of course you have never heard of it.

    "No matter what, it's fish and shrimp meat anyway, I'll tell the back kitchen. Wait a moment, guest officer!" After speaking, Lin Mingyue hurriedly ran towards the back kitchen.

    Just at this moment, a young and handsome young man came in with a folding fan and a smile on his face, and asked, "Is the shopkeeper there?"

    Nangong Wang sized him up, and responded, "I am, guest officer, are you going to stay at the hotel?"

    The young man put away his folding fan, and asked with a smile, "But the begonia is still there?"

    Nangong Wang was slightly taken aback, and said cautiously: "Try the curtain man!"

    The young prince jumped up immediately, and said excitedly: "I am Chanjuan!"

    As soon as the voice fell, I heard Zheng Xingping's shout from the back hall: "Sister Chanjuan, I miss you so much!"

    Chanjuan heard the reputation and looked around, and saw a middle-aged spoiled man rushing towards her like the wind.

    "Stop!" Chanjuan shouted loudly.

    Zheng Xingping stopped a foot away from her, grabbed the apron and wiped the lard in his hands, and said with a chuckle, "Sister Chanjuan, I am Whale, your brother Whale!"

    "Damn! I don't have a brother like you. Where is Xiaobai?" Chanjuan's eyes fell on Bai Suzhen.

    Bai Suzhen smiled sweetly and said, "I'm here!"

    Chanjuan stared at that handsome face, it was as expected in her heart, she was a very good-looking little brother.

    "Little brother!" Chanjuan's footsteps were windy, and she sat down in front of her, her face was like a peach blossom, and she looked like a girl who was obsessed.  (

 Chapter 125 Huqiu Town, Rolling Blind Gathering (2)

    Chanjuan comes from Shisandong in the 100,000 mountains in southern Xinjiang. She is a Gu cultivator named Chi Meng.

    Chi Meng's father is the fifth elder of the thirteen Dongs in southern Xinjiang, a powerful faction and a ruler.

    This time Chi Meng was able to come out, and it took more than a month to agree. His father also wanted to take this opportunity to let her understand the customs of the Central Plains.

    However, Chi Meng's father didn't know the secret identity of her daughter, the curtain roller.  Otherwise, killing him would not let his precious daughter come to the Central Plains.

    Chimeng is cheerful and lively, outspoken, and when he speaks, he is sometimes gentle and sweet, sometimes bitter, but it is very warm to them.

    Until the time when the inn closed, Bai Suzhen and others sat around the table and started the first dinner of the roller shutter gathering.

    There were nine roller shutters, but this time only six came, and Qixing, Qiongbi, and Mo Yan failed to attend the appointment.

    As for why they didn't come, they won't ask.

    Because those who can come will come, those who cannot come will not come.

    This gathering was initiated by Bai Suzhen, so she was pushed to the main seat by everyone at this dinner party.

    Bai Suzhen raised her wine glass and said solemnly: "For the first glass of wine, I will respect Senior Mi Lu first. If it wasn't for him, I would not have the chance to meet you all!"

    ? Although Zheng Xingping and Mi Lu have never met, but in terms of relationship, he is the best friend, and I especially miss the deep friendship formed by the two of them because of their common hobbies.

    "Respect the old rice!"

    "Respect Senior Milu!" Everyone raised their glasses and said in unison.

    After drinking the first glass, Bai Suzhen filled her own wine glass again, raised it, looked around the crowd, and said gratefully: "This second glass, I respect everyone present, thank you for your selfless help to Bai Suzhen."

    As he spoke, his eyes fell on Lin Mingyue's face, and he smiled sweetly: "I'm especially grateful to Mingyue, if it wasn't for her help, how could I give it a go!"

    Hearing this, Chi Meng quit, pulled Bai Suzhen's arm, and said bluntly: "Little brother, if I was in Yuzhou City at that time, I would definitely follow you to Fengdu Ghost City to kill all directions, unlike Sister Lin, who hides in the  Watching a good show outside, not working hard!"

    Lin Mingyue was too lazy to argue with this little girl, if Chi Meng knew that Bai Suzhen was a daughter, she would probably be sad for several days.

    Looking at Zheng Xingping again, with a bitter face, he was thinking of the girl Chanjuan who read the Tao in his heart, and he was so seduced by the little white face, which made him, a master of love, feel so embarrassed.

    This second glass of wine is a bit bitter!

    "Sister Chi Meng, I appreciate your kindness. Come, drink!" Bai Suzhen didn't want to be misunderstood like this, so she drank quickly.

    Even though Chi Meng is still a little girl, when she drinks, she is absolutely full of pride. She drinks with anyone without blinking her eyes.

    When drinking tonight, everyone drank with the capacity of ordinary people.

    Nangong Wang couldn't drink enough, and after being downed three or four glasses of wine by Chi Meng, he lay down on the table and fell asleep.

    For him, tonight is to let go of his heart, what he drank was not wine, but that unique feeling.

    He was very curious, what kind of existence was that Begonia that created the shutter man?

    ?Everyone is far and wide, regardless of background, or even a common idea, relying on the identity of the roller shutter, everyone gets together, and the more time passes, the more intimate they feel, and even the peace of mind they have never had before.

    Lin Mingyue's pretty face was slightly drunk, and there was a trace of flush, which made her look even more charming.

    Chi dreamed that he grew up soaked in wine jars since he was a child. This drinking capacity must be rare for opponents, especially when facing them, he is full of confidence.

    But the problem is that Lin Mingyue has not been drunk up to now, but she has drunk herself a little bit confused and dizzy.

    "Lin, sister, you, if you can drink with us, it will definitely" Before he could finish speaking, Chi Meng fell headlong.

    If it weren't for Bai Suzhen's sharp eyesight and quick hands to support her, she would face the door on the ground, and if she didn't stop, she might even lose her appearance.

    Lin Mingyue was a little confused, looked at Bai Suzhen with a smile, then kicked Zheng Xingping who was sleeping soundly under the table a few times, and muttered, "Get up and drink!"

    Lin Mingyue kicked twice, seeing that he didn't respond, she staggered to Bai Suzhen, put her hands on her shoulders, lowered her body, and whispered in her ear: "Xiaobai, Xiaobai, can you  It really makes"

    Before she finished speaking, Lin Mingyue turned around in a hurry, walked away quickly, and came to the courtyard, leaning on the pillars, "squeaked" and vomited.

    It was the first time she ever drank and threw up.

    Lin Mingyue's consciousness gradually became blurred, and her body leaned against theSlowly slide down the seat on the pillar, then raise the head with difficulty, looking at the vast night sky.

    In the night sky, a bright moon hangs.

    Mingyue, Mingyue.

    At this time, under the influence of alcohol, Lin Mingyue became more and more sleepy, so she leaned against the pillar and closed her eyes, and fell asleep like this.

    After Bai Suzhen settled Chi Meng, she came to her, then sat gently beside her, staring at her face affectionately.

    Her long eyelashes moved occasionally.

    From time to time, her brows were slightly frowned, perhaps because of the alcohol that made her head ache.

    This kind of her may be the most real.

    Bai Suzhen let out a mouthful of alcohol, then stretched out her hands, wrapped her arms around her neck and waist, gently picked her up, and sent her back to her room.

    Lin Mingyue instinctively pressed her face against Bai Suzhen's chest, a slight smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.

    Zhuhuang did not attend the dinner because of his ascetic practice.

    Among the six, he was also the most sober, so he naturally took care of Nan Gongwang and Zheng Xingping.

    After a while, Zhuhuang came to the small courtyard alone, just in time to see Bai Suzhen standing in the courtyard, and asked: "Benefactor Bai, don't you rest?"

    Bai Suzhen smiled slightly and said, "Master, he didn't rest either!"

    Zhuhuang pondered for a while and said: "Benefactor Bai called us to gather in Chang'an this time, so he should know something about it."

    Bai Suzhen paused, and said: "The more I know, the more confused I am!"

    "Also please tell the benefactor Bai!"

    "Master, can you hear bad people?" Bai Suzhen asked.

    Zhuhuang was silent for a moment and said: "I have heard."

    Bai Suzhen was slightly surprised and asked, "Where is it?"

    Zhuhuang was lost in memory, and it took a long time before he slowly opened his mouth: "At that time, a person from the Tao came to me and asked the poor monk if he would like to become a bad person? However, I refused at that time."

    Bai Suzhen asked curiously: "Why?"

    Zhuhuang said in a deep voice: "Differences in Taoism do not conspire with each other."

    "However, there is another reason."

    "what reason?"

    "Because, I come from the Pure Land Lotus Society!"

    Bai Suzhen was startled suddenly, she didn't expect Zhuhuang to come from the Pure Land Lotus Society.

    She once saw a few words of "Pure Land Lotus Society" in the scriptures hidden in Leifeng Pagoda, but she did not expect that it really existed.

    Seeing her surprise, Zhuhuang explained: "The Pure Land Lotus Society exists the same as the Kunlun Immortal Palace, but the disciples of the Lotus Society rarely entered the world. Before me, there was only Master Xuanzang."

    Bai Suzhen suddenly realized, and said, "So that's how it is!"

    Zhuhuang continued: "There is one more person, benefactor Bai should have seen it."

    "who?"

    Zhuhuang said in a deep voice: "Fahai!"

    "It's him!"

    "The most important thing for the poor monk to come to Chang'an this time is to take Fa Hai to the Pure Land Lotus Society."

    Bai Suzhen asked curiously, "Why did Master tell me this?"

    "Because Lord Bai has a predestined relationship with my Buddha!"

    Bai Suzhen smiled wryly: "Is that true?"

    Zhuhuang looked at him, and said in a deep voice: "The Pure Land Lotus Society was once a seed of Dharma left by the ancient Buddha Di Deng in the Eastern Land."

    Bai Suzhen suddenly realized the implication of this sentence.

    "Master knows?" Bai Suzhen asked.

    Zhuhuang nodded and said: "From the moment he saw Donor Bai, the poor monk was sure that the Pearl of Reincarnation was on Donor Bai."

    Bai Suzhen asked again: "Why is the master willing to be a roller?"

    Zhuhuang smiled faintly and said: "Because that person told the poor monk that if he becomes a curtain roller, he will have the opportunity to wait for the person who holds the reincarnation bead."

    Bai Suzhen was slightly taken aback, she wanted to say that the reincarnation bead was originally in Mingyue's hands, but it was only in her hands that she realized that the relic of the burning lamp ancient Buddha was the reincarnation bead, and it became one with the reincarnation pagoda.

    All kinds of coincidences can no longer be explained clearly in one or two sentences.

    "And then?" Bai Suzhen asked.

    Zhuhuang pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I don't know!"

    have no idea?

    Zhuhuang smiled bitterly and said: "The poor monk was ordered to only find the person who found the reincarnation pearl, but he did not tell him how to arrange it after he found it. Therefore, the poor monk really doesn't know."

    Bai Suzhen's expression was dignified, a Kunlun Immortal Palace had already made her confused, and suddenly there was another Pure Land Lotus Club.

    It seems that my face is really big, and it has attracted the attention of Taoism and Buddhism!

    Bai Suzhen smiled wryly in her heart

    Bai Suzhen smiled wryly in her heart.

    ?

 Chapter 126 Huqiu Town, Rolling Blind Gathering (3)

    A sleepless night.

    In the morning light, Bai Suzhen got busy in the toilet.

    The fire is booming, and the lotus seed soup in the pot is bubbling, exuding a refreshing fragrance.

    The whole kitchen is full of fragrance.

    Lin Mingyue leaned against the kitchen door without knowing when, with a smile on her face and eyes full of happiness.

    "Xiaobai, I didn't expect you to be a good wife and mother!"

    Bai Suzhen was slightly taken aback, the spoon in her hand stopped in mid-air.

    A good wife and mother!

    In her previous life, she was a wife and a mother, but she didn't fulfill her mother's responsibility.

    At the bottom of the Leifeng Pagoda, endless years, with no end in sight.

    As a mother, the longing for her son was gradually washed away by time and water, and the last remaining drop was buried in the deepest part of my heart.

    Occasionally it will be revealed, but it seems that he can't remember his appearance in the long years. How was his life?

    "Xiaobai?" Seeing her strange expression, Lin Mingyue whispered.

    Bai Suzhen withdrew her thoughts, and said in a low voice with guilt: "I am not qualified to be a good mother!"

    Lin Mingyue didn't know why she had such feelings, suddenly, she seemed unable to understand Bai Suzhen in front of her.

    On her body, it seems that there is always a layer of hazy mist around her, making it impossible to see clearly, and the way is unknown.

    "Little brother!"

    Chi Meng rubbed her eyes, saw Bai Suzhen standing by the stove boiling hot lotus seed soup, and shouted in surprise.

    Bai Suzhen smiled knowingly: "How did you sleep?"

    Chi Meng suddenly asked: "Is it the little brother who sent me back to the room?"

    "Yes what's the matter?"

    Chi Meng said "Oops", suddenly felt a little nervous and excited, and asked in a low voice with a blushing face, "Little brother, is there anything like that?"

    Bai Suzhen was puzzled and asked, "Which one is that?"

    Lin Mingyue figured it out, and couldn't help laughing: "She said, did you have sex with her after drinking last night?"

    Chi Meng said "ah", her pretty face flushed, but strangely, instead of running away because of shyness, she looked at Bai Suzhen very seriously, waiting for her answer.

    Bai Suzhen glared at Lin Mingyue, fearing that this place was not chaotic enough, she would add fuel to the fire.

    Lin Mingyue simply added another fire, and forced her to ask: "Xiaobai, what are you talking about? Could it be that you don't admit it after eating it all?"

    Chi Meng's heart was beating violently, and those eyes were full of scorching flames, as if they could burn people to death.

    "Why do you eat dry wipes? Be good, it smells so good!"

    Zheng Xingping suddenly jumped over, rushed over with a stride, and said in surprise: "Lotus seed soup. Xiaobai, you are really considerate!"

    After finishing speaking, he picked up the bowl and gave himself a bowl first, and ate it by himself.

    Chi Meng suddenly flew into a rage, and at the critical moment, he was disturbed by this bastard. As soon as he thought about it, he saw a toad pop out of Zheng Xingping's bowl and directly burrowed into his mouth.

    Zheng Xingping was frightened by the sudden scene, breaking out in a cold sweat.  In a panic, he dropped the bowl in his hand, then grabbed the toad's hind legs and pulled it out of its mouth.

    "Chi Meng! Your uncle!" Zheng Xingping cursed suddenly.

    Chi Meng clapped his hands and laughed, "The toad wants to eat swan meat. You are that swan, and it's not cheap!"

    Zheng Xingping casually threw the disgusting toad, and it hit Nangongwang's forehead impartially.

    Nangong Wang was also taken aback, but fortunately he had quick eyesight and quick hands, grabbed the toad and asked curiously, "What happened?"

    Bai Suzhen breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile, "Chi Meng is just playing around with Old Zheng."

    Nan Gongwang was also speechless, and said mockingly: "Playing toad early in the morning, don't you two have the same taste!"

    Chi Meng pouted and said displeasedly, "I want you to take care of it!"

    Bai Suzhen hurriedly smoothed things over, and said with a smile: "Go and sit down, and drink a bowl of lotus seed soup later, sober up and warm your stomach."

    "Hmph!" Chi Meng walked out of the kitchen with a gloomy face.  However, Bai Suzhen hasn't told her the answer yet, she will find a chance to ask her again.

    After all, this is a lifelong event involving oneself, so don't be careless!

    Zheng Xingping cleaned up the broken bowls on the ground, then picked up the iron spoon, and said to Bai Suzhen, "You guys go there first, I'll come here!"

    Bai Suzhen was not polite, she gave Lin Mingyue a wink, and motioned for her to come with her.

    When she came to the courtyard, Bai Suzhen said with a straight face: "Mingyue, do you know that Chi?Why do you care so much?  "

    Lin Mingyue asked curiously: "Why? Could it be that you touched your chest or something, and you are responsible?"

    Bai Suzhen said kindly: "You know it all, so you're making more trouble!"

    "Really!" Lin Mingyue said in surprise.

    Bai Suzhen said in a deep voice: "The 100,000 mountains in southern Xinjiang are isolated from the world all the year round. Compared with the Central Plains, they are much more conservative about men and women. If Chi Meng really believes it, she can't be washed away by jumping into the Yellow River. Besides, she  Wouldn't it be even more heartbreaking to know the truth."

    Lin Mingyue didn't think too much about it, she just wanted to have fun.

    "You, you usually act so calmly, why are you confused now?" Bai Suzhen said with a hint of complaint.

    Lin Mingyue and the angry little daughter-in-law looked aggrieved, which made me feel pity.

    "After saying a few words, I feel wronged. This seems to be a little different from your old style of Taoist Qianchou!"

    Lin Mingyue retorted: "You really think I'm heartless!"

    Bai Suzhen laughed out loud, and said: "Okay. If you are really my daughter-in-law, I, as a mother-in-law, will definitely not let you suffer any grievances."

    Lin Mingyue rolled her eyes, "It's really lucky that you can figure it out as your daughter-in-law."

    After breakfast, everyone performed their duties, Bai Suzhen became the proprietress, and Nan Gongwang became the accountant.

    Lin Mingyue and Chi Meng are waiters.

    Zhuhuang and Zheng Xingping were tossing in the kitchen, Zhuhuang was the fireman, and Zheng Xingping was the chef in charge of the spoon.

    Three days have passed, but the business of this inn has gradually improved. Not only are the dishes delicious, but the most important thing is that there are two beauties waiting in the hall, so the food is delicious.

    Today, Huqiu Town is as usual.

    But the strange thing is that all the people in the town shut their doors and did not dare to breathe.

    Because, the people in the town have been told not to go out today, otherwise they will be shot.

    "It's murderous, it looks like my magic school!" Zheng Xingping leaned against the gate of the inn, eating melon seeds, his face full of disdain.

    Chi Meng was proficient at nibbling melon seeds from the Central Plains, spat out a piece of melon seed shell, and asked with disdain, "Is this the only virtue in your demon sect?"

    Zheng Xingping showed a rare seriousness on his face, and said in a deep voice: "The Demon Sect is actually not as ruthless as outsiders imagined, killing people on sight. It's just that those bull noses of the Dao Sect deliberately smeared it. If anyone is more ruthless, those methods of the Dao Sect  That's beyond hope!"

    "The world is getting worse, people's hearts are not old. Now the magic door has changed." Zheng Xingping sighed suddenly.

    "How to say?" Bai Suzhen asked.

    Zheng Xingping said solemnly: "I don't know where the two wild girls came from. The two girls teamed up and beat the three demon sects to the point of losing their temper. In desperation, the demon sect three sects offered that Xiaoqing  The woman is the lord!"

    "Who?" Bai Suzhen asked in surprise.

    Zheng Xingping glanced at her, and said: "We only know her name is Xiaoqing, but we don't know her real name. However, the woman next to her seems to be Ming Qiangu, and the key is a sword cultivator. For grandma, these two women are better than each other.  Fierce."

    Bai Suzhen was shocked, Xiaoqing really went to the Demon Sect, so Xiaoqing must be the candidate for the Four Religions Discussion and Balance Demon Sect this time.

    No, why did Xiaoqing go to the magic gate?

    Bad people!

    Bai Suzhen's face turned pale slightly, she used to be as close as sisters, but now they meet each other in Chang'an City.

    She represents Taoism, Xiaoqing represents Momen, Fahai represents Buddhism, and Xu Xuan represents Confucianism.

    The so-called balance of the four religions is nothing but a conspiracy planned by Kunlun Immortal Palace behind the scenes.

    So, what exactly is the Kunlun Immortal Palace?

    Such a careful arrangement must have a huge picture!

    "Xiaobai, what's wrong with you?" Lin Mingyue asked in a low voice.

    Bai Suzhen calmed down, squeezed out a smile and said, "It's okay."

    Zheng Xingping looked over there and said in shock, "How could it be her!"

    Chi Meng asked curiously, "Who is it?"

    "Chief Guardian, Ming Qiangu!" Zheng Xingping said with a gloomy face.

    On the street, there are many people and horses all the way.

    In the middle of the group of people, there is a large red sedan chair, carried by sixteen strong men, with their feet dangling in the air.

    In the sedan chair, there was a woman in black lying sideways on a soft tiger skin blanket.

    Beside her are four beautiful young women who are waiting on them carefully.

    Ming Qiangu had a look of enjoyment, only thinking that this kind of life is life, and the previous ones were eaten by dogs.

    In the eyes of outsiders, she is a woman, but she doesn't like men, only young and beautiful women.

    Ever since, none of the young female disciples with a little reputation and good looks in the three sects of the Demon Sect have escaped her clutches.

    Nowadays, the young women in the entire demon sect are "disgusted by their bones", fearing that they will be dragged over to serve the bed for fear of being spotted by the chief protector, ruining their innocence for the rest of their lives.

    At this moment, a middle-aged man walked towards the inn.

    Just about to speak, he suddenly froze.  He stared blankly at Zheng Xingping, his face changed instantly, his breathing became short of breath, as if he had seen a ghost.

    Chi Meng spat out the melon seed shell in his mouth, and asked curiously, "What's wrong?"

    Zheng Xingping said with a wry smile: "Meet an old acquaintance!".

    This kind of life is life, and the previous ones were eaten by dogs.

    In the eyes of outsiders, she is a woman, but she doesn't like men, only young and beautiful women.

    Ever since, none of the young female disciples with a little reputation and good looks in the three sects of the Demon Sect have escaped her clutches.

    Nowadays, the young women in the entire demon sect are "disgusted by their bones", fearing that they will be dragged over to serve the bed for fear of being spotted by the chief protector, ruining their innocence for the rest of their lives.

    At this moment, a middle-aged man walked towards the inn.

    Just about to speak, he suddenly froze.  He stared blankly at Zheng Xingping, his face changed instantly, his breathing became short of breath, as if he had seen a ghost.

    Chi Meng spat out the melon seed shell in his mouth, and asked curiously, "What's wrong?"

    Zheng Xingping said with a wry smile: "Meet an old acquaintance!"

    ?

 Main text Chapter 127 Qiangu makes a move and wants to die

    Chi Meng looked at the middle-aged man curiously.

    The middle-aged man's mouth moved slightly, he clasped his hands together and said, "I've met Master Uncle!"

    Zheng Xingping sneered and said, "Wu Zuoshi, have you read the wrong person?"

    "Old Zheng, what's the situation?" Chi Meng asked.

    Zheng Xingping taunted and said: "It's nothing. The leader of the leader, he made a left and right envoy. Our law enforcement elder of the Qingyang Sect, Wu Qiming, turned around and hugged the leader's thigh, becoming the majestic left protector. It is very beautiful  very!"

    Wu Qiming was ashamed and angry in his heart, but his expression remained the same, but his eyes fell on the girl sitting on the threshold eating melon seeds, his eyes were full of doubts.

    It is definitely not a simple person to be treated like this by Zheng Xingping!

    But the problem is, how can a young girl make Zheng Xingping, who has a high heart like the sky, bow down and make friends with her?

    Chi Meng's face was calm and indifferent, and even full of anticipation, secretly thinking that there should be a good show to be staged later.

    As an outsider, she had to make good use of this rare opportunity.

    Soon, the inn was surrounded by a group of people.

    Ming Qiangu yawned, got off the sedan chair, and walked towards the inn.

    When she saw Wu Qiming of Qingyangzong still standing outside, she frowned slightly.

    Wu Qiming clasped his fists and said, "Chief Protector!"

    Ming Qiangu said coldly: "What's going on?"

    Wu Qiming looked dignified, and whispered: "Hui Hufa, he is the junior uncle of Qingyang Sect Master, and his name is Zheng Xingping."

    "oh?"

    Ming Qiangu looked at Zheng Xingping meaningfully. He had heard of the existence of such a number one figure before, but unfortunately he didn't see it in Qingyangzong at that time.  I never wanted to meet him here, so he had to beat and beat hard to let him know that the current magic gate has changed.

    These old guys, either choose to surrender, or choose to disappear, there is no third way to choose.

    "Do you want to die or live?" Ming Qiangu asked in a cold voice.

    Chi Meng let out an "ouch" and reminded: "This young lady is so vicious. Old Zheng, you have to be careful!"

    Zheng Xingping laughed a few times and said, "Knowing how to play a sword is a big deal."

    The murderous intent in Ming Qiangu's eyes grew stronger.

    However, Zheng Xingping's cultivation base is not weak, and it is relatively difficult to kill him in a short time, but it is relatively easy to kill the girl sitting on the threshold.

    Ming Qiangu attacked Chi Meng without warning, and the powerful sword intent made a hissing sound piercing the air.

    Zheng Xingping's face changed drastically, but Ming Qiangu made a strange move, and it was too late to block it.

    The life and death crisis came in an instant, and Chi Meng was not given any chance to react.

    "I'm going to die!" The only thought flashed through Chi Meng's mind.

    Everyone thought that Chi Meng would surely die, but what was strange was that Chi Meng was still sitting on the threshold alive, with unspitted melon seeds still in his mouth.

    what's the situation?

    Zheng Xingping looked behind him, and saw Bai Suzhen walking over calmly.

    Ming Qiangu felt a strong uneasiness in her heart, she suddenly realized what would happen next, but it couldn't be such a coincidence!

    "Chief Protector?" Wu Qiming called out in a low voice.

    Ming Qiangu originally wanted to run away, but on second thought, if he really left, would she still be able to live a good life in the future?

    "It's awesome!"

    Ming Qiangu met the cat with the mouse, and the previous majesty had long since disappeared, only being obedient, and a smiling face uglier than crying!

    Bai Suzhen's right middle finger has an extremely small dark red light cluster circulating, which is the sword intent released by Ming Qiangu just now.

    Zheng Xingping saw it in his eyes, was shocked in his heart, and couldn't help but praise: "So strong!"

    He is confident that he can't turn the sword intent released by the sword cultivator in the fairyland into soft fingers, Xiaobai is not so strong!

    Ming Qiangu walked up to her obediently, lowered his head, and weakly called "Master" in front of everyone's surprised eyes!

    Everyone was in an uproar!

    The majestic Chief Protector of the Demon Sect and the Sword Cultivator of the Immortal Realm actually called a young man his master, which is unbelievable!

    Chi Meng opened his mouth wide, forgetting to chew the melon seeds in his mouth.

    "It's been a long time since I've seen you, and I've become the chief guardian of the Demon Sect. It's really enviable!"

    Ming Qiangu explained with a smiling face: "I really don't blame me for this matter, it was Miss Xiaoqing who took me there. I just thought, since Miss Xiaoqing has become the leader of the alliance, I can't hold back, let alone give the master  You're ashamed of thisA chief protector is here!  "

    Bai Suzhen glanced outside, and said coldly: "Let them all disperse!"

    Ming Qiangu immediately shouted: "It's all gone, it's all gone. Everyone goes back to their respective homes, and each finds his own mother."

    Everyone looked at each other, and then at Wu Qiming, as if they were waiting for his next move.

    Seeing that everyone was not moving, Ming Qiangu was furious, presumably he didn't really take her chief protector seriously in his heart.  That being the case, then kill the chickens to make an example to the monkeys, so that they will always be afraid in their hearts, and dare not have the slightest intention of resisting.

    Kill chickens to scare monkeys.

    Then kill you Wu Qiming first!

    At this moment, how could Wu Qiming know that Ming Qiangu had murderous intentions towards him.  He was about to speak, but Zheng Xingping's face changed drastically: "Be careful!"

    Ming Qiangu put his five fingers together like a sword, and stabbed towards his chest.

    Wu Qiming didn't expect that Ming Qiangu would really attack him. He couldn't believe it, but he couldn't help it.

    It's just that he really wants to know why?

    In order to be with her, he abandoned everything, including his own dignity, and turned into a licking dog, following her around, begging for mercy.

    I still remember that the moment he was defeated by Ming Qiangu, he suddenly fell in love with this unique woman.

    She is ruthless, she is fickle, she is proud, she is coquettish ?

    Just like this, a woman who doesn't look like a woman occupies his heart bit by bit.

    It's just that he couldn't figure out why he couldn't get her to look at him differently after spending all his heart and soul.

    Sooner or later, he will die, it is better to die in her hands, it is also a relief!

    A white shadow passed by, and saw a jade hand gently holding Ming Qiangu's wrist, and said coldly: "Nonsense!"

    Zheng Xingping secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Bai Suzhen made a timely move, otherwise Zhang Qiming would surely die!

    Ming Qiangu lowered his head in shame, not daring to look into Bai Suzhen's eyes.

    Zheng Xingping walked up to Zhang Qiming, patted him on the shoulder, and said earnestly, "Go back!"

    Although Zhang Qiming is not his disciple, he is still half a disciple.

    There was a time when Zhao Xingping specially instructed him to practice. Since then, Zhang Qiming has made rapid progress in practice, from an unknown disciple to becoming the proud son of Qingyang Sect within three years.

    Zheng Xingping still has a little bit of concern in his heart about this master-student friendship.

    Cut continuously!

    At that moment just now, Zhang Qiming obviously gave up the idea of ??surviving, and only wanted to die!

    Why do you want to die?

    He, Zhao Xingping, is not blind, so he can naturally see what Zhang Qiming is thinking!

    Since ancient times, heroes have been saddened by the beauty pass!

    This is true for mortals, and it is also true for monks!

    It's just that falling in love with a ruthless woman like Ming Qiangu is definitely looking for abuse!

    Zhang Qiming glanced at Ming Qiangu, and on her face, there was a shyness that had never been seen in a woman.

    For a while, I was a little lost!

    Bai Suzhen took a look at him, and naturally saw that the eyes he looked at Ming Qiangu were full of male and female affection, and it was extremely strong!

    It's really not as good as man's calculation. She never thought of this kind of thing, but it really happened in front of her eyes.

    Bai Suzhen turned around and walked towards the inn, Ming Qiangu followed behind her and also walked in.

    Soon, the demon disciples outside all left.

    Only Zhang Qiming stood outside the inn, unwilling to leave.

    Chi Meng looked at him curiously, and then asked: "She was going to kill you just now, why don't you leave?"

    Zhang Qiming didn't speak, but looked lonely and stared at him stupidly.

    Chi Meng was puzzled, looked at Zheng Xingping, and said, "Old Zheng, this guy can't be a fool, right?"

    Zheng Xingping sighed, and said: "This person, once he falls into the vortex of love, he will become a fool if he is not a fool. Sister, you have to be careful, don't be obsessed with brother, or you will be very sad!"

    "I, bah! With your appearance, I don't even bother to take a look!" Chi Meng spat out the melon seed shell and said mockingly.

    Zheng Xingping smiled disapprovingly and said: "If you don't listen to the old man's words, you will be at a disadvantage!" After finishing speaking, he turned and walked into the inn.

    This is a hurdle that Zhang Qiming has to pass.

    In the past, Yimapingchuan.

    If you can't make it through, it will be a rough life.

    How to walk depends on his own choice!

    Everyone has a time when they were young, that is, before they become adults, youth can drip out.

    The morning sun is everywhere, and I want to write poems every morning and evening, and my heart is full of love.

    But love is like poison, it can kill people instantly, or it can leave people with unmentionable diseases for life.

    However, if you have never loved, how can you appreciate the joy of being a human being!

    In the next life, you have to be reincarnated as a human being!  ()Morning and evening I want to write poetry, my heart is full of love.

    But love is like poison, it can kill people instantly, or it can leave people with unmentionable diseases for life.

    However, if you have never loved, how can you appreciate the joy of being a human being!

    In the next life, you have to be reincarnated as a human being!  (

 Main Text Chapter 128 Wind and Cloud Turn into Dragon, Green and White Fight

    Ming Qiangu followed Bai Suzhen to the backyard.

    She thought that her strength had improved, and she would have the ability to wrestle when she saw Bai Suzhen next time, but she didn't know that not only did she not have the desire to wrestle when she saw Bai Suzhen this time, but she also felt instinctive fear.

    "Where is Xiaoqing?" Bai Suzhen asked coldly.

    Ming Qiangu pursed his lips and said: "Miss Xiaoqing is in retreat. As for where, I don't know."

    "Retreat?" Bai Suzhen turned and looked at her.

    Ming Qiangu hurriedly explained: "After leaving the mass burial that day, Miss Xiaoqing and I went to Qingcheng Mountain. Before we reached the foot of Qingcheng Mountain, we met a middle-aged Taoist priest. The Taoist priest's mana is so powerful that I have never joined hands with Miss Xiaoqing.  Touch the corner of his clothes."

    Bai Suzhen was shocked when she heard the middle-aged Taoist priest, and asked, "A Taoist priest who claims to be Yao?"

    Ming Qiangu said in surprise: "Master, you are a prophet!"

    "and after?"

    "Later, the Taoist told Sister Xiaoqing that the master had successfully survived the six-fold thunder calamity and turned a snake into a dragon! Sister Xiaoqing's face changed drastically when she heard this. Not only was she not happy, but she also looked very disappointed!"  Ming Qiangu was puzzled and said.

    Bai Suzhen's face changed slightly, and she suddenly realized a problem that she had never thought about.

    Both she and Xiaoqing are snake demons.  She wants to turn a snake into a dragon, and Xiaoqing also wants to turn a snake into a dragon. The two of them have inevitably had a dispute on the road of cultivation.

    After all the calculations, Bai Suzhen never thought that the real battle for the Great Dao does not come from the outside world, but from around her.

    She understood why Xiaoqing felt lost.

    After all, this Taoist surnamed Yao caught her weakness!

    "and after?"

    Ming Qiangu thought for a while and said: "Afterwards, we went to smash the Demon Sect. First, we went to the Qingyang Sect and defeated the Qingyang Sect master and his masters. Then, we went to the Huanyue Sect and Yanyan Sect.  Hall. After defeating the three sects, Miss Xiaoqing proclaimed herself the leader of the alliance, and all the three sects of the Demon Sect obeyed her. As for me, I made a chief guardian."

    "Then what else did Taoist Yao tell Xiaoqing?"

    Ming Qiangu scratched the back of his head, and said: "As for whether Miss Xiaoqing met the Taoist priest again later, I don't know. But this time, Miss Xiaoqing said before retreating, is Jiaolong a thing in the pond?  , turn into a real dragon once encountering wind and cloud!"

    Once encountering the wind and cloud, it turns into a real dragon.

    Sure enough!

    Bai Suzhen's complexion changed drastically.

    The Taoist priest surnamed Yao must have made a deal with Xiaoqing, and the two reached some kind of consensus, otherwise Xiaoqing would not be so sure that she can become a real dragon.

    In this world, there are two real dragons.

    One mountain cannot accommodate two tigers, let alone a real dragon!

    At this moment, the killing intent in Bai Suzhen's heart gradually became stronger.

    Both she and Xiaoqing became pawns laid out by the Kunlun Immortal Palace.

    If she is white, then Xiaoqing is black.

    In the battle of the great way, black and white fight each other, it seems that only the strongest can survive.

    Xiaoqing is her only relative in this world.

    She never thought that she and Xiaoqing would have a life-and-death confrontation again!

    Ming Qiangu felt the strong killing intent on her body, and couldn't help shivering in his heart.

    "What are you here for?" Bai Suzhen tried her best to calm down her emotions.

    The current self, the more he can't mess up his own position, otherwise there is really no chance of a comeback.

    She wants to change from chess piece to chess player.

    is it hard?

    Is it harder than climbing to the sky?

    Do it?

    It must be done.

    Therefore, she must calm herself down, calm down, and calm down again.

    Ming Qiangu noticed that the murderous aura on her body was gradually disappearing, so he whispered courageously: "Isn't Chang'an going to hold a discussion on the four religions? Miss Xiaoqing represents the Demon Gate, so I'll come to make a stop and get acquainted with Chang'an first."  The environment of the city. How would you know that it would be such a coincidence to meet the master here."

    Bai Suzhen said sternly: "In the mass graves, you rely on your fists to speak. In the human world, big fists may not be convincing. When you are strong, they obey you; when you are weak, they will kill you. Kill  , has never been the last resort to solve the problem!"

    In Ming Qiangu's eyes, there are two kinds of people, one is the dead and the other is the living.

    Therefore, for her, there are only these two options, and there is no third option.

    Ming Qiangu seemed to understand but didn't understand, anyway, he followed Xiaoqing, just to see whose fist was hard, and didn't even think about whether he was convinced or not.

    But the master told her so earnestly, and he had to take it to heart.

    No wayFa, the soul banner on the master's body is the best place for her to practice, and also the strongest magic weapon to restrain her.

    If one day she got it, it would be the moment for her to straighten her back!

    "Also, after you go back, let the people at the Demon Gate secretly check the ghost emperor's whereabouts to see if they can find his hiding place?"

    Ming Qiangu's eyes lit up, and he said in surprise: "Master, do you mean that I have to go back to the Demon Gate?"

    Bai Suzhen deliberately asked: "You don't want to?"

    Ming Qiangu burst into tears with excitement, and said: "Master, we just met and we have to part, so I don't want to let you go!"

    As he spoke, he was about to step forward and hug her.

    Bai Suzhen kicked her away, and said amusedly: "If you don't want to give up, then you can stay!"

    Ming Qiangu immediately put on a smiling face, and said: "The master confessed such an important matter, Qiangu will definitely die, find the old bastard, Ghost Emperor, and kill him with a sword."

    Bai Suzhen looked at her twice more, and said seriously: "After you go back, if you see Xiaoqing, tell her that I am here waiting for her!"

    Ming Qiangu paused, and asked cautiously: "What if Miss Xiaoqing doesn't come?"

    Bai Suzhen was silent for a moment, and said with a sad expression: "Then see you in Chang'an!"

    "oh!"

    Ming Qiangu didn't dare to ask any more questions, and thought for a while: "Master, I think that Taoist priest is not a good bird, he must be trying to sow discord. If the master encounters this guy, he must be more careful! If you want to kill  He, remember to take me with you."

    Bai Suzhen smiled and said: "If there is such a day, you will be indispensable."

    Ming Qiangu hesitated for a moment, but decided to tell Bai Suzhen another thing: "Miss Xiaoqing ordered me to arrest the number one scholar named Xu Xuan, and hand it over to her after I left the customs."

    Hearing the word Xu Xuan, Bai Suzhen's heart sank suddenly, and she hurriedly asked, "Where's the person?"

    "Then Xu Xuan is protected by masters behind him, and he hasn't been caught yet. But master, don't worry, this time I'll do it myself, and I will never miss it again!"

    "Why did Xiaoqing arrest Xu Xuan?"

    Bai Suzhen tried her best to calm her emotions, but there was a hint of urgency in her voice.

    Perhaps, Bai Suzhen is unwilling to face the fact that Xiaoqing has put all the faults of her previous life on him.

    Because of his weakness and incompetence, his suspicion and betrayal, he was finally used by Fahai, and he was suppressed by Leifeng Pagoda for a thousand years.

    Therefore, Xiaoqing wanted to kill him with a sword, to vent the hatred in his heart!

    ?How many past events have turned into a few clouds, how many times the prosperity has disappeared, how many times the spring flowers have bloomed, time follows the horseshoes, and the sound fades away.

    But after all, there is still a "broken ties" that cannot be avoided. After all, we still have to face it and make a choice!

    Ming Qianchou thought for a moment, then whispered: "Miss Xiaoqing didn't say it clearly. However, according to my opinion, Miss Xiaoqing is full of hatred for this Xu Xuan. When she mentioned this person, she gritted her teeth and wanted to tear him into pieces!"

    Ming Qiangu took a look at her face, and asked tentatively: "Master, this Xu Xuan, should I catch him?"

    Bai Suzhen was silent for a moment.

    After a while, she calmed down and said slowly: "Let's leave this matter alone. If Xiaoqing asks, just say that I asked you to do this. Also, you tell her, this matter  I have my own measure, so let her not mess around."

    Ming Qiangu was slightly taken aback, feeling that the master was quite dissatisfied with Miss Xiaoqing's actions.

    It's good now, I'm sandwiched between these two powerful women, if both sides are offended, then I can live a good life, especially Miss Xiaoqing's fiery temper, if she wants to explode, only the master can suppress it  Can live.

    She doesn't want to die in Xiaoqing's hands!

    Ming Qiangu walked out of the door of the inn, seeing Zhang Qiming still standing there waiting, with displeasure in his eyes.

    Seeing her coming out, Zhang Qiming's eyes lit up, he hurried forward, and asked with concern: "Are you okay?"

    Ming Qiangu sneered and said, "There is something wrong, what can you do?"

    Zhang Qiming said resolutely: "I will risk my life to save you!"

    "Just your life? Who cares!"

    Ming Qiangu dropped a harsh word and left alone.

    Zhang Qiming cupped his fists at Zheng Xingping, turned around and left.

    Zheng Xingping sighed a few times and said, "Time is also fate!"

    Chi Meng asked, "What do you mean?"

    Lin Mingyue said quite emotionally: "Why bother!"

    Nan Gongwang looked complicated, and said with a wry smile: "The time is happy, and the face is easy to age. There is a saying that, even if the sea changes, you will never leave, even if you look at each other across the shore, you will be in love for a lifetime. Difficult, difficult, difficult!"

    Zhuhuang clasped his hands together and said: "Living in this world is like being among thorns! If the heart does not move, people do not move rashly, and if they do not move, they will not be hurt; if the heart moves, people will move rashly, hurt their bodies, and hurt their bones, so they experience the world.  All the pain."

    Chi Meng scratched his ears and cheeks, unable to comprehend what these people were saying, so he pouted and said, "What is it?" ()Even when the sea is changing, you will never leave, even if you see each other across the shore, you will still be in love for a lifetime.  Difficult, difficult, difficult!  "

    Zhuhuang clasped his hands together and said: "Living in this world is like being among thorns! If the heart does not move, people do not move rashly, and if they do not move, they will not be hurt; if the heart moves, people will move rashly, hurt their bodies, and hurt their bones, so they experience the world.  All the pain."

    Chi Meng scratched his ears and cheeks, unable to comprehend what these people were saying, so he pouted and said, "What is it?" (

 Main Text Chapter 129 Changan Xiao Sha, National Teacher Refuses to See

    After Ming Qiangu left, Huqiu Town returned to the past again.

    It's just that there are many strangers in the town for no reason.

    Their eyes fell on the inn - Bao Fangju.

    But they didn't know that the inn was already empty.

    Bai Suzhen initiated the meeting of roller shutters this time, and the purpose of the meeting is to get to know each other.

    Originally they wanted to stay and leave after the Four Religions Discussion was over.

    But Bai Suzhen changed her mind, because the real intention of this year's Four Religions Discussion was aimed at her.

    She didn't want to reveal the existence of the shutter man prematurely.

    Therefore, Bai Suzhen suggested that they leave separately and use different channels to collect relevant secrets about bad people and Kunlun Immortal Palace.  At the same time, it would be best if I could meet the other three.

    After Nangong Wang left Huqiu Town, he returned to Longhu Mountain.

    Chi Meng didn't want to go back to the 100,000 mountains in southern Xinjiang, so he followed Zheng Xingping through the rivers and lakes.

    Zhuhuang went to Chang'an City.

    As for who to see, Bai Suzhen didn't ask, and Zhuhuang didn't say either.

    But one thing is very clear, Zhuhuang came to Chang'an this time, and another important task is to take Fahai to the Pure Land Lotus Society.

    Therefore, Bai Suzhen already knew in her heart what Zhuhuang's purpose in going to Chang'an was.

    Lin Mingyue originally wanted to go to Chang'an with Bai Suzhen, but was finally persuaded by Bai Suzhen to leave.

    The reason why Bai Suzhen did this was because of the possible risks of Lin Mingyue staying by her side.

    ? According to Ming Qiangu, Xiaoqing is in retreat, and nine out of ten will leave before the start of the four teachings.

    Xiaoqing's exit means that she has successfully transformed into a dragon.

    According to Xiaoqing's temper, if she saw Lin Mingyue being so close to her, she would definitely be murderous.

    Bai Suzhen has already seen this point when she was in the ghost town of Fengdu.

    Li Xueyu is a living case.

    Xiaoqing will not kill her in front of her, but will kill her silently when she is not paying attention, especially after she transforms into a dragon, her cultivation strength has greatly increased, even if she is aware of it, it may be very difficult.  It's hard to stop.

    But on this point, she couldn't make it clear to Lin Mingyue, so she could only persuade her to leave with earnest words.

    In desperation, Lin Mingyue had no choice but to agree to her and leave alone.  But as for where she was going, she did not tell Bai Suzhen.

    Lin Mingyue knew that there were many secrets hidden in Bai Suzhen's body; she also knew that Bai Suzhen's reason for letting her go was actually for her sake.

    But Lin Mingyue didn't know that her affection for Bai Suzhen had quietly changed.

    And this, Bai Suzhen has been keenly aware of, so she let Lin Mingyue leave.

    She didn't want Lin Mingyue to follow in Li Xueyu's footsteps, and she didn't want to have an irreparable rift with Xiaoqing because of this incident.

    Undercurrents are surging in Chang'an City.

    Those big figures standing at the top of the power of the Tang Dynasty have already clearly felt the father-son struggle between Suzong and the Supreme Emperor.

    For the supremacy of the world, father and son are strangers and gradually become rivals.

    But in this battle, Suzong had the upper hand, and he was using a blunt knife to cut the flesh, bit by bit eating away at Xuanzong's strength.

    For the Li family of the Tang Dynasty, this year's discussion of the four religions will determine whose hands the secular power will ultimately be in.

    The shadow of Buddhism is hidden behind Xuanzong, and the power of Taoism is displayed on Suzong.

    As for Confucianism, it is to balance the impact of power transfer.

    It's just that Suzong chose to remain silent about the sudden addition of demon gates.  But for Xuanzong, there is an extra chance of winning, because his younger sister, Princess Yuzhen, is the head of one of the three sects of the Demon Sect, the Huanyue Sect.

    Princess Yuzhen was born in the first year of Dengfeng, Long Live Wu Zetian, the tenth daughter of Tang Ruizong, sister of Xuanzong, formerly known as Princess Longchang, her dharma name is Supreme Zhen, and her character is Xuanxuan.

    In the first year of Jingyun, Princess Yuzhen was taught by Shi Chongxuan, a real person in Luofu, Kuocang Mountain. The next year, she lived in the newly built Yuzhen Temple in Chang'an, and her name was changed to Princess Yuzhen.  After the Anshi Rebellion, Princess Yuzhen went to Xishu with Xuanzong.

    After that, she disappeared and did not reappear until she became the head of the Illusory Moon Sect, one of the three sects of the Demon Sect.

    The gate of the Huanyue Sect is in Kuocang Mountain, and Luofu Daoist Shi Chongxuan is the chief priest of the Huanyue Sect on the surface, but his real identity is the Supreme Elder of the Huanyue Sect, who has a very high backup and influence in his sect.  powerful.

    This is also the fundamental reason why Princess Yuzhen was able to suddenly take over as the head of the Huanyue Sect.

    In addition, Taoist Sun Zhiliang, who was interviewed by Xuanzong in office, had a very good relationship with Luofu Master Shi Chongxuan.?? is also a teacher and a friend.

    The gold slip that Taoist Sun Zhiliang engraved Xuanzong's birth date on was not in Fuqiu Mountain, but was hidden in Huanyuezong through secret methods.

    The only one who really knows where the golden slip is is Princess Yuzhen.

    This is also after the Taoist priest Sun Zhiliang was killed, Jin Jian is still missing!

    At the same time, all the old people around Xuanzong were transferred by Suzong after Sun Zhiliang was killed, and they were taken out of Chang'an City to be murdered in the wilderness outside the city, leaving no one alive.

    Immediately afterwards, the imperial court imposed a city-wide curfew on the grounds of preparing for the "Four Religions on Balance", and punished anyone suspicious, regardless of the reason!

    In addition, all the major temples in Chang'an City and its suburbs were surrounded by the forbidden army, and the real master Songshan sent the Tianwei Army under the control of the National Teacher's Mansion to hide around the temple secretly.

    Anyone who has abnormal movements will be shot to death!

    When Bai Suzhen left Huqiu and entered Chang'an City again, she had already noticed various phenomena in the city.

    She walked alone on Zhuque Street, and unknowingly came to the Hanlin Academy again.

    She stood in the crowd and watched quietly for a while.

    Immediately afterwards, she left the Imperial Academy and walked towards the National Teacher's Mansion. She wanted to meet the current national teacher Songshan Zhenren, who was also her little uncle.

    The National Teacher's Mansion is located in the western suburbs of Chang'an City, a relatively remote place.

    It is because of the remoteness that the surrounding area is extraordinarily quiet.

    If it weren't for the three big characters "National Teacher's Mansion" hanging on the gate, it would be no different from ordinary courtyards in the rich and noble world.

    At this time, the gate of the National Teacher's Mansion was closed.

    Bai Suzhen walked to the gate, held the copper ring, and knocked three times.

    After a while, the door was opened, and a boy of twelve or thirteen years old poked his head out.

    Xiao Daotong glanced at her and asked, "Who are you looking for?"

    This question, at first glance, seems to be a non-technical question. Naturally, when you come to the National Teacher's Mansion, you are looking for the National Teacher.

    But for some people, that's not what they came to see the national teacher.

    "I'm looking for my junior uncle!" Bai Suzhen said with a slight smile.

    Xiaodaotong was startled, his face changed slightly, he hurriedly opened the door, and respectfully said: "Brother, please come inside!"

    Bai Suzhen walked in calmly.

    Xiao Daotong looked around the door for a few times, then closed the door, and said happily: "Dare to ask senior brother, what is your name?"

    "Bai Suzhen!"

    Xiao Daotong let out an "ah" and said in surprise, "So it's Senior Brother Bai!"

    "What about you?" Bai Suzhen asked with a smile.

    "Brother, my name is Fang Mu, and I am twelve years old." Fang Mu said respectfully.

    Bai Suzhen looked at him curiously, and asked, "Are you the new closed disciple of my uncle?"

    Fang Mu nodded and said with a smile: "Three years ago, Master brought me back to Chang'an, and then accepted me as a disciple." Immediately, he showed displeasure and said, "However, Master did not teach me any powerful exercises. In the past three years, except  Besides reciting those scriptures, I just meditate in front of the air, it's so boring!"

    Bai Suzhen smiled and said: "Cultivation requires a process. If you spend a long time to build a solid foundation, once you break through the bottleneck in the future, you will be able to soar to the sky with your accumulation. Uncle, he treats you with good intentions!"

    When Fang Mu heard it, it seemed that this was the truth, and he was elated immediately, and said: "Brother Bai, wait for me here, I will go and ask Master to come out."

    Bai Suzhen nodded and said, "Okay!"

    After waiting for a cup of tea, Bai Suzhen saw Fang Mu come out with his head drooping, and said disappointedly: "Master said, he doesn't want to see you."

    Bai Suzhen frowned slightly, and asked, "Why?"

    "Master didn't say anything, just let me tell you, don't walk at night!"

    It was beyond her surprise that Master Songshan refused to see her.

    However, Bai Suzhen didn't care too much about seeing the real Songshan or not.  Coming here today is just a salute.

    "Since your master doesn't want to see me, then I'm leaving."

    Fang Mu hurriedly asked: "Brother Bai, where do you live now so that I can find you?"

    Bai Suzhen glanced inside, and said meaningfully: "Chaoyang Inn."

    "Okay. I'll write it down. When I finish my homework tomorrow morning, I'll find my brother and visit the beautiful scenery of Chang'an City."

    Bai Suzhen reached out and touched his head, and said with a smile, "Okay!"

    ?Leaving the National Teacher's Mansion, Bai Suzhen did not go back to the inn, but went to the Fen Lane to take a look at the world-famous rouge gouache street.  (

 Main Text Chapter 130

    Fen Lane, among the common people in Chang'an City, besides rouge and gouache, is also a place where pink beauties gather.

    Here, there are many forest buildings and fences, and there is a constant flow of traffic.

    Whether it is a high-ranking official or a commoner, as long as you can afford the money, you can enjoy the fairy-like happiness here.

    Fenxiang is known as the Three-mile Long Street.

    In the first half of the journey, all the rouge and gouache were sold, and in the second half of the journey, the body was sold with rouge and gouache.

    Bai Suzhen stopped in front of a vendor.

    She picked up a purple sachet, smelled it, and was slightly pleasantly surprised.

    Seeing this, the boss immediately yelled: "This young man has a really unique vision. This is the most famous 'Hua Rui Ya Xiang'."

    Bai Suzhen asked curiously: "What's the point?"

    The boss immediately regained his spirits and said, "This is Mrs. Huarui's exclusive secret recipe."

    "Ms. Huarui?"

    "Mr. Xiaolang doesn't know something. This Mrs. Huarui can not only concoct a good fragrance, but also write a good poem. For example, in the poem, the flag is lowered on the king's city, and the concubine knew it in the deep palace; 140,000 people gathered together.  Disarmed, not to mention a man? Listen, how imposing!"

    Bai Suzhen smiled slightly and said, "It smells really good!"

    "That's not true. The production of this stamen incense is extremely responsible. Take the ingredients as an example, three taels of agarwood, three taels of stack incense, one tael of sandalwood, and one tael of frankincense. The dragon brain is half the price, and it has to be ground separately.  After the product is made, add it. Then, there is one tael of carapace and one penny of musk. The musk should also be ground separately, and added together after the fragrance product is made.  Take it out and sell it on the market.¡±

    Bai Suzhen nodded and said: "Good things always need time to settle!"

    "Xiao Langjun, why don't you take two bags, one for yourself to wear, and one for your favorite woman. If this woman sees you giving such an elegant sachet, she will naturally repay you twice."

    Bai Suzhen was slightly taken aback, she clearly understood what his last sentence meant, raised her eyebrows and said, "What double reward?"

    When the boss heard this, his heart immediately burst into joy. Ganqing is still a novice, so he can naturally extort a sum of money.

    "Xiao Langjun, you don't understand this. In fact, there are many differences between men and women, especially in times of cloud and rain. It is sometimes boring to rely on men to contribute. If women know how to contribute better,  A perfect fit with a man, that kind of ecstasy feeling, will make each other feel as if they are falling into the clouds, not knowing whether they are alive or dead!"

    Bai Suzhen frowned slightly, and only then did she understand what the boss said.

    If the boss didn't say this, she would still buy it, but when she thought that this thing was related to the love between men and women, she felt dull.

    Bai Suzhen dropped the sachet in her hand, turned around and was about to leave, the boss was dumbfounded when she saw it, why didn't she want it.

    It's not easy to meet someone who has been taken advantage of, and you can't miss the opportunity to make money in vain.

    "Xiao Langjun, please stay still!"

    Bai Suzhen turned around and asked, "What's the matter?"

    The boss looked more sad than heartbroken, and said sadly: "To tell you the truth, my young man, there are also seniors and juniors, so I just rely on this business to make a living. These days, business is not doing well, and the family will soon be unable to open the pot.  "Xiao Langjun, please show kindness, just buy two, at least it will make the baby have a mouthful of hot steamed buns to eat."

    Bai Suzhen smiled and said: "I see that your complexion is swollen, your eyes are dull, and your voice is weak. It seems to be caused by overdoing things. You say that you are full, warm, and hungry, and you have no food. You still have the mind and energy to be a fairy  .¡±

    When the boss saw that his lies were exposed, his old face turned red immediately, and then changed his face, saying: "Young man is really sharp-eyed, and he can see through these nonsense tricks of XX. However, as long as little man buys my things,  I will keep it for you to have the opportunity to meet Fairy Xiao from Tianxiang Tower."

    "Fairy Xiao?"

    The boss suddenly regained his energy when he saw it, and said seriously: "I'm not bragging to you. A few days ago, Xiao Xianzi met friends through literature, but he failed to talk at night while holding candles. He is still a virgin. I think Mr.  He has a good personality, and looks like a scholar from a scholarly family. According to my cousin, Fairy Xiao likes talented people like Xiao Langjun. It's a pity that in Chang'an City, there are many scholars who hang around in the flowers.  A clean young talent like Mr. Lang."

    The boss thought that Bai Suzhen didn't believe it, so he immediately swore: "My lord, if I talk nonsense, I will be struck with a thunderbolt!"

    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sudden "boom" of thunder above the sky.

    The boss's face changed greatly in fright, and he thought to himself, I really didn't lie this time, why would God really give him a big blow??.

    Bai Suzhen smiled faintly and said, "Give me two sachets."

    It is really not easy to open the door to do business, no matter what he said is true or not, the quality of this sachet is really good.

    The boss was overjoyed, and hurriedly picked up two packs of purple sachets, which were the most expensive sachets in his hand.

    No one cares about it on weekdays, but I didn't expect to sell two of them at once today.

    "Today, I've found love with Mr. Xiaolang. I'll give you a 10% discount, and after wiping off the change, it's only two taels of silver." When talking about two taels of silver, the boss seemed a little guilty, and he didn't dare to meet Bai Suzhen's eyes.

    Without saying a word, Bai Suzhen gave two taels of silver, picked up the sachet and left.

    "By the way, Mr. Xiao Lang, there is a curfew in the city now. If you want to go, go there as soon as possible and just spend the night there." The boss reminded kindly.

    After finishing speaking, the boss happily weighed the two taels of silver in his hand, and then carefully put it in his arms.

    Good harvest today!

    Immediately, a strange smile appeared on the boss's face.

    ?Because of a woman's love for beauty, Bai Suzhen enjoys shopping here.

    In addition, there are many special snacks here.

    When you are tired from shopping, eat some snacks, drink some tea, and watch the endless stream of people, as if you can feel the warmth of life itself.

    Practice is lonely and cold.

    Just because I have experienced loneliness and severe cold, once I feel the warmth that I have never experienced before, I will start to miss and want to possess.

    This is where desire comes from.

    Once there is desire, there is weakness.

    Desire can inspire people to forge ahead, and desire can also kill life.

    The key lies in whether you can control your desires and not let them control you.

    This is the gap between people.

    The time flows by quietly.

    Seeing that it was getting late, the vendors who set up stalls hurriedly closed their stalls and went home, and the shops on both sides of the street also began to close their doors.

    The originally crowded streets gradually became more spacious.

    Pedestrians hurried and became more and more deserted.

    Bai Suzhen walked to the gate of Tianxiang Tower and took a few glances. In terms of scale, it seemed to be a circle smaller than her own Tianshui Pavilion.  After all, this is Chang'an City, where every inch of land is expensive, and to have such a size is already a big deal.

    "Oh, Mr. Xiao Lang. It's getting late, why don't you come in and listen to the music, drink, and sleep warmly, and it's not too late to leave tomorrow morning!" A woman in her thirties said with a smile.

    The woman had a plump figure, and her chest was covered with spring-white snow, which dazzled the eyes.

    Bai Suzhen hesitated for a moment, then walked in with a calm expression.

    ?Because of the curfew in the city, the business of Xianglou is much quieter than usual on this day, and being able to come here to have fun is either rich or expensive.

    But now the city of Chang'an is full of murderous intentions, whoever dares to come here for entertainment at this juncture, whoever has some connections?

    Go up to the second floor and walk into a private room.

    Bai Suzhen ordered a jug of wine, and four signature dishes of Tianxianglou, to drink by herself.

    Outside the window, night came.

    Bai Suzhen stood up and walked to the window by the window, staring at the lights in the distance.

    "Lang Jun, can you come in and have eternal sorrow with you?"

    Outside the private room door, a woman's voice came.  It's very gentle, and it sounds pleasing to the eye.

    Bai Suzhen frowned slightly, but did not respond.

    Seeing that the people inside didn't respond, the woman couldn't force it anymore, after all, it doesn't feel good to have a hot face next to a cold butt!

    "Oh, isn't this Fairy Xiao!"

    A man's voice sounded familiar from outside the door.

    Seeing Yuan Zhen, Fairy Xiao bestowed blessings on him, and said with a sweet smile, "My family has seen Yuan Lang."

    Yuan Zhen is a frequent visitor of Tianxianglou, because he is humble, talented, generous in key shots, and has a very good relationship with the girls in Tianxianglou.  In addition to drinking and having fun with girls, he also wrote poems for them and taught them to compose and sing.

    Many famous tunes were written by Yuan Zhen.

    In the eyes of everyone, Yuan Zhen belongs to the kind of strange man who "lives among thousands of flowers, not a single leaf touches his body"!

    The realm of "death under the peony flower, even being a ghost" is really the difference between heaven and earth.

    Yuan Zhen asked curiously: "Which great talent is Xiao Xianzi going to meet?"

    Fairy Xiao was embarrassed for a while, her face flushed and she said, "Lang Jun may not like me!"

    Yuan Zhen said with a hearty smile: "It's not difficult, I'll just take you in!"

    "Absolutely not!" Fairy Xiao hurriedly refused.

    Yuan Zhen asked: "Why?"

    "Yuan Long is not related to him, so if he goes in like this, he might be reckless!"

    Yuan Zhen suddenly realized, and then said with a smile: "It's okay, I've met her a few times, and I'm familiar with her!"

    Bai Suzhen was startled suddenly, and suddenly remembered a person.

    "So it was him!" ()??"It's so difficult, I'll take you in!"

    "Absolutely not!" Fairy Xiao hurriedly refused.

    Yuan Zhen asked: "Why?"

    "Yuan Long is not related to him, so if he goes in like this, he might be reckless!"

    Yuan Zhen suddenly realized, and then said with a smile: "It's okay, I've met her a few times, and I'm familiar with her!"

    Bai Suzhen was startled suddenly, and suddenly remembered a person.

    "So it was him!" (

 Main Text Chapter 131 Wenqu Xingjun, the inside story of Taoism and Buddhism

    Bai Suzhen opened the door, and in front of her was a face with a sense of vicissitudes.

    Compared with him seen in Shujun City thirty years ago, he has a little more gray hair on his temples, but his eyes are still bright, as if he can penetrate the hearts of the world.

    "Brother Bai, we meet again!" Yuan Zhen smiled.

    Bai Suzhen felt a wave of fluctuation in her heart, she had many questions that she wanted to get answers from Yuan Zhen.

    "Brother Yuan, how are you doing recently?" Bai Suzhen calmed down and asked with a smile.

    Yuan Zhen didn't invite himself to sit down, picked up the jug and filled his glass, turned to look at Fairy Xiao and said, "Fairy, why don't you sit down together?"

    Fairy Xiao looked at Bai Suzhen with tears in her eyes. Her quiet appearance hides a firm heart.

    Such a man suits him best!

    As for making friends by writing, it is just a means of screening men.

    Bai Suzhen looked at Xiao Xianzi, regardless of her figure or appearance, she was a good choice.

    In addition, this Fairy Xiao practiced the art of charm, and her frown and smile are enough to seduce people's hearts.

    For ordinary people, as long as they are normal men, no one can resist her temptation.

    Even if Liu Xiahui is reborn, if he meets her, he will probably bow down to Pomegranate's skirt.

    "Fairy Xiao, please!"

    Fairy Xiao smiled sweetly, and said softly, "Thank you Mr. Bai Lang!"

    After the three sat down, Bai Suzhen looked at Yuan Zhen and asked, "Brother Yuan often comes here?"

    Yuan Zhen took a sip of the wine and said with a smile: "The wind is slanting to paint the candle sky and the fragrant night, when Liangsheng Cuigai is full of wine. Such a good place, naturally I come here often."

    Immediately afterwards, Yuan Zhen looked at Fairy Xiao and said, "Brother Bai is a banished fairy who came down to earth, but he is a perfect match for a fairy lover!"

    Fairy Xiao lowered her head slightly, with a shy face, and said softly: "I hit it off with Mr. Lang, I don't know what Mr. Mr. wants?"

    Yuan Zhen laughed and said: "Brother Bai, Fairy Xiao is the gold-lettered signboard of Tianxiang Tower, and she is the first person to make Fairy show her love on her own initiative!"

    Bai Suzhen didn't mean that, and said with a faint smile: "I am very grateful for being favored by the fairy. However, today I meet Brother Yuan and I have important matters to discuss."

    Bai Suzhen tactfully issued an order to evict the guest.

    Fairy Xiao froze for a moment, she didn't expect him to be so puzzled that he would be indifferent to her show of love.

    ? On weekdays, the stars and the moon, every frown and smile will make people dream, this huge contrast made it difficult for her to accept for a while.

    Yuan Zhen coughed dryly, and said with a little embarrassment: "Xiao Xianzi, when I finish talking about business with Brother Bai, I will definitely serve as an accomplice to apologise!"

    Fairy Xiao had a look of resentment and grievance, so she got up and left.

    Before leaving, he still didn't forget to take a few more glances at Bai Suzhen, the more he looked at her, the happier he became.

    At this time, there were only the two of them in the private room.

    The entire private room has been wrapped in sharp sword intent, outsiders can't see or hear it.  Anyone who is not afraid of death will be attacked and killed by sword intent if he wants to get close to this place.

    "Don't be so nervous!" Yuan Zhen said with a wry smile.

    Bai Suzhen said seriously: "The monk named Yuan Bai in the previous life was you?"

    Yuan Zhen picked up the wine glass, took a sip, and said with a normal expression: "Flowers are not flowers, and fog is not fog. Come in the middle of the night, go in the morning. Yes and no, yes and no."

    Bai Suzhen pondered for a long time, and continued to ask: "Brother Yen and Tianxian said the variables, can you tell me a little bit?"

    With a slight smile on his face, Yuan Zhen looked up at Bai Suzhen, then picked up a vegetable and put it in his mouth.

    Chewed a few times slowly, then spit it out again, and said helplessly: "Those monks are vegetarians all day long, how can they bear it!"

    Bai Suzhen immediately thought of Zhuhuang's words, his fundamental intention of becoming a roller shutter is to find someone who has the reincarnation bead.

    "The reason why you betrayed the immortal is related to Buddhism! Who are you?" Bai Suzhen's eyes became sharp and cold.

    Yuan Zhen was unmoved, and continued to drink and said: "As a human being, if everything is done step by step, there will be no novelty and fun. Whether it is Buddhism or Taoism, I don't care. I am just entrusted by others!"

    Bai Suzhen was taken aback for a moment, entrusted by someone?

    "who?"

    Yuan Zhen's expression became serious, and he said in a deep voice, "Wenqu Xingjun!"

    "Back then, Bigan, an important minister of the Shang Dynasty, was hated by Daji, and was punished by King Zhou of the Shang Dynasty. When Jiang Ziya became a god, Bigan was named a star of Wenqu, protecting the world's literati, and in charge of the world's cultural movement."

    Bai Suzhen actually doesn't know much about the allusions to the gods.

    "Then what?"

    Yuanzhen lookHe returned to normal, and said with a smile: "There are rumors in the world that if a scholar writes well and enters an official career, he will be favored by Wenquxing, and it is even directly said that Wenquxing has descended to earth or reincarnated."

    Hearing this, Bai Suzhen's heart moved slightly, as if she had guessed something.

    Yuan Zhen ignored her and continued: "However, for thousands of years, there are countless people who can write, and there are countless people who are in the officialdom, but the reincarnation of Wenqu stars recognized by the world is rare, even rare."

    Bai Suzhen looked solemn, and said in a deep voice: "What exactly do you want to say?"

    Yuan Zhen laughed and said: "Brother Bai is extremely intelligent, he should know what I'm talking about. However, I don't know what to say, it's still a guess."

    "You guessed it right. The son Xu Shilin you gave birth to was the reincarnation of Wenqu Xingjun. However, Wenqu Xingjun had a deadly enemy in the upper realm. He wanted to kill Xu Shilin with the help of King Jinba, so that Wenqu Xingjun  His Dao Xin is no longer perfect, so he cannot break through the bottleneck and rank among the Golden Immortals."

    Bai Suzhen immediately understood the stakes.

    In the beginning, the reason why she gave up resistance and was suppressed by Fahai at Leifeng Pagoda was because Fahai promised to protect Xu Shilin's life.

    ? When Xu Shilin went to Beijing to rush for the exam and was attacked and killed by King Jinba on his way to Phoenix Mountain, Fa Hai made an exception and released Bai Suzhen to save his son.

    Afterwards, Bai Suzhen returned to Leifeng Pagoda again, and was able to get out of the Pagoda until the Leifeng Pagoda collapsed and the West Lake dried up.

    "Who wants to kill Wenqu Xingjun?" Bai Suzhen asked coldly.

    Yuan Zhen heard and said nothing, obviously not wanting to tell her the specific inside story.

    Seeing that he didn't say anything, Bai Suzhen asked another question: "Wenqu Xingjun asked you to rescue me out of the pagoda in order to repay his kindness?"

    Yuan Zhen nodded, then shook his head, and said: "The battle in the upper realm is far more cruel and ruthless than you and I imagined. Wenqu Xingjun is in charge of the world's cultural movement, but in fact he is very close to the Confucian saints. So, come forward  It's not him, but Fu Sheng Yan Hui. Fu Sheng has a good relationship with Buddhism, so Fa Hai naturally doesn't dare to embarrass you too much."

    It was not until today that Bai Suzhen finally figured out the cause and effect.

    It's just that the more she knows the truth, the more boring this world becomes.

    All things seem to have been designed by some big person, and you can only walk through them step by step.

    Fate sometimes jokes with you, but in fact it is a doomed ending.

    That is the trajectory of fate that cannot be changed.

    After a long time, Bai Suzhen let out a foul breath, and asked in a deep voice: "Why did the fairy kill me? Is it related to Wenqu Xingjun?"

    Yuan Zhen said solemnly: "I can only tell you that killing you has no direct relationship with Wenqu Xingjun, but because of the cause and effect, it cannot be separated cleanly!"

    Bai Suzhen was a bit unexpected.  If it wasn't because she was Xu Shilin's mother, then why?

    "This matter is very involved, and there are many inside stories that I don't know."

    Bai Suzhen knew that he didn't want to talk about it, so she changed the subject: "What's the deal with bad people and shutter-rollers?"

    Yuan Zhen seemed to have expected it a long time ago, and said with a smile: "You know a lot about bad people, and you still need to ask me?"

    "Since I came to this world, bad people have been targeting me around the layout, like chess pieces, following the established trajectory to today. Perhaps, meeting you and me today is also an important link in this chess game."

    A killing intent flashed in Bai Suzhen's eyes, but it quickly disappeared.

    Yuan Zhen let out an "ah" and said, "It's purely fate that we meet, or coincidence and accident, it has nothing to do with bad people,"

    Bai Suzhen asked with a dignified expression, "Why is Kunlun Immortal Palace pressing me every step of the way?"

    Yuan Zhen thought for a while and sighed: "You should know that the Kunlun Immortal Palace is just a pair of eyes for those big figures in the upper world to monitor the world, and bad people are both the eyes of the Immortal Palace and the tentacles of the Immortal Palace. I have just said that,  Rescuing you from the pagoda, although it is the face of the Resurrection, it involves the division and ownership of Taoism and Buddhism in the world. In the final analysis, it is still a competition for interests!"

    Bai Suzhen's face turned pale slightly.

    She understands the weight of Yuan Zhen's words.  In other words, the struggle for power between Taoism and Buddhism, at a certain level, puts the battlefield on her.

    If Bai Suzhen was a balance, the layout of the Kunlun Immortal Palace was to increase the bargaining chips on the side of the Daomen, thus forcing the balance to tilt towards the Daomen.

    And Zhuhuang comes from the Pure Land Lotus Society, and his purpose of asceticism in the world is to find the person who owns the reincarnation bead.  Coincidentally, he owns that reincarnation bead, and also owns the reincarnation tower that they didn't know about.

    In fact, Daomen originally thought that they had the chance to win, but in fact, the weight in the hands of Buddhism was quietly increasing.

    It is still unknown which way the balance will tilt in the end!  ()Tao's reincarnation tower.

    In fact, Daomen originally thought that they had the chance to win, but in fact, the weight in the hands of Buddhism was quietly increasing.

    It is still unknown which way the balance will tilt in the end!  (

 Text Chapter 132 Guqin Youyou, the owner of the workshop visits

    In the private room, the two fell into silence.

    Yuan Zhen drank the wine by himself, but his thoughts had drifted away.

    One thought, one hundred and eight thousand miles.

    Bai Suzhen took out two sachets from her waist, put them in front of Yuan Zhen, and said in a deep voice, "How?"

    Yuan Zhen picked up one of the sachets, smelled it, and said with a smile, "It's very fragrant! How much did it cost?"

    "Two taels of silver!"

    Yuan Zhen frowned and said, "It's a bit expensive!"

    Bai Suzhen smiled and said: "One is willing to fight, the other is willing to suffer, there is no distinction."

    Yuan Zhen smiled and said: "That's right. Some people played with eagles all their lives, and finally they were blinded by the eagles. We Taoist Yao, the left protector of Kunlun Immortal Palace, are hardworking people!"

    Immediately, Yuan Zhen was a little curious and asked, "How did you find out?"

    "Guess!"

    Yuan Zhen didn't quite believe it, and said, "I don't believe it."

    "He said Tianxiang Tower, and then I went. After I went, you came. It's that simple!" Bai Suzhen said slowly.

    Yuan Zhen suddenly realized: "No wonder you think that the meeting between you and me is deliberately arranged by bad people?"

    "Isn't it?" Bai Suzhen asked back.

    Yuan Zhen showed aggrieved face and said: "If you think so, I can't help it!"

    Bai Suzhen said indifferently: "Yes or no, at least right now, it's not as important as that."

    "This is the truth! This Taoist Yao also has half a foot in the realm of a fairy. Most of these two sachets have been manipulated by him." Yuan Zhen said while playing with the sachets.

    "Two liang of silver is also money, so we can't just waste it like this!" Bai Suzhen said disapprovingly.

    "Give me one?" Yuan Zhen asked with a smile.

    Bai Suzhen looked at Yajian, and said: "Xiao Xianzi loves me so much, how can I let her down too much!"

    "That's right. Courtesy is less important than affection!" Yuan Zhen said a little disappointed.

    "Tell me about the shutter roller!" Bai Suzhen asked suddenly.

    Yuan Zhen's head got dizzy for a while, it seems that this drink is really bad.

    "Are you a shutter roller?" Yuan Zhen asked.

    "What do you think?"

    Yuan Zhen looked innocent, telling her, if you don't tell me, how would I know, I'm not a fairy!

    "I can't talk today!" Yuan Zhen sighed.

    Bai Suzhen took out the Cloud and Smoke Realm, put it in front of Yuan Zhen, and said: "Brother Yuan should know this thing!"

    Yuan Zhen smiled wryly and said, "You know it again!"

    Bai Suzhen smiled and said: "Guess!"

    "However, I do know this thing. It's called Yunyan Realm, and it has nine sides, each held by nine roller shutters. That's all!"

    Bai Suzhen picked up the wine glass, took a sip of the wine, and said in a deep voice: "Brother Yuan is not happy talking!"

    Yuan Zhen said aggrievedly: "Brother Bai, I have already said enough today. You have to let me take a breath, drink a few glasses of wine, and suppress my shock."

    Bai Suzhen smiled and said: "Why don't you ask Fairy Xiao to come over and play a song for Brother Yuan to relieve fatigue."

    "That's great!" Yuan Zhen raised his hands in agreement.

    Now at Tianxiang Tower, drinking alone always feels like something is missing.

    Just as Bai Suzhen was about to get up, Yuan Zhen stretched out his hand to signal her to sit down, and he went to invite her personally.

    After a cup of tea, Fairy Xiao and another young woman walked in lightly.

    Fairy Xiao glanced at Bai Suzhen who was opposite, her eyes flickered, but the person opposite seemed indifferent to it.

    Yuan Zhen took out the sachet from his cuff, stuck it to her ear and whispered: "Brother Bai is thin-skinned, and doesn't know much about men and women. No, just now I asked me to pass this sachet to the fairy in private to show  gratitude."

    Hearing this, Bai Suzhen frowned, but she couldn't say anything.

    Fairy Xiao believed it to be true, put away the sachet, her face was as bright as a peach blossom, she was very pretty.

    Fairy Xiao came to the Guqin and sat down slowly, while another woman named Xiang Ling sat between Bai Suzhen and Yuan Zhen and poured wine for them.

    The piano sounded.

    Like the first faint qin rhyme floating from the qin platform in the mountain stream, the whole private room is full of scholarly and poetic flavor.

    Hearing the rhyme of the piano, there are the colors of springs, the sound of flowers, the brightness of the moon, and the long chants of the wind.

    It seems that the rhythm of the piano makes everything have the agility of water, the fragrance of grass, the boldness of drinking and singing, and the calmness of going through danger.

    Fairy Xiao is already immersed in it, watching her expression changes, listening to the ups and downs of the piano sound, reminds me ofThey are three Zen masters, Fenggan, Hanshan and Shide.  Zen master Fengqian once said, Jishou Manjusri is a scholar in the cold mountain;  "

    Bai Suzhen's expression changed slightly, and she said in surprise: "You mean, Han Shan is the incarnation of Manjusri Bodhisattva, and Shide is the incarnation of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva?"

    Xiangling said in a deep voice: "It's just a rumor, not confirmed. However, the Pure Land Lotus Society is indeed a dojo of the ancient Buddha who burns the lamp."

    Bai Suzhen fell into deep thought, and suddenly remembered an ancient scripture she had read at the bottom of the Leifeng Pagoda. The article said: "There is a Bodhisattva named Miao Guang in my teacher, and all eight of my sons take Miao Guang as their teacher.  When my younger brother becomes a Buddha, the last Buddha is called Dieng, and his wonderful light is Manjusri, Di Dieng Buddha is the past Buddha, and he is the master of Sakyamuni Buddha, and Manjushri is the master of Shakyamuni Buddha."

    "Who is in charge of the Pure Land Lotus Society?" Bai Suzhen asked suddenly.

    Xiang Ling frowned and said, "Although there is no explicit indication, it is actually Zen Master Han Shan."

    ? The Pure Land Lotus Society is a dojo of the ancient Buddha who burns lamps, and Hanshan is the incarnation of Manjusri Bodhisattva, so it is reasonable for him to preside over it.

    Bai Suzhen remembered Zhuhuang's intention to go down the mountain, hesitated for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "Zhuhuang came to Chang'an this time to take someone to the Pure Land Lotus Society?"

    Yuan Zhen sighed and asked, "Is it Fa Hai?"

    Bai Suzhen revealed a look of astonishment, and asked, "How do you know!"

    Yuan Zhen stretched his waist, and wrote lightly: "Zhuhuang is now in Jianfu Temple, and Fahai is also in Jianfu Temple. I don't understand that!" (

 Text Chapter 133 Youth is easy to grow old, a gentleman is rare

    Zhuhuang is indeed a very special character.

    But why that person chose him as the shutter man is really puzzling.

    "Why did you choose Zhuhuang to be the curtain roller?" Bai Suzhen asked.

    Xiang Ling glanced at Yuan Zhen, who had an innocent face: How do I know about this, why are you looking at me.

    Yuan Zhen coughed twice, and said: "Why does the shutter man exist, or what is the meaning of existence? I can tell you this. However, other news about the shutter man has not come yet, so the secret must not be leaked!"

    "Are you the person behind the curtain roller, or is there someone else?" Bai Suzhen asked.

    Yuan Zhen took a sip of his wine and said with a smile: "I have already said just now, if you say it is me, it is me, if you say it is someone else, then someone else. As for the existence of the shutter man  The meaning is naturally aimed at bad people. Bad people are the eyeliner and thugs of Kunlun Immortal Palace, controlling the change of dynasties. Rolling shutter people are at a key point to prevent or accelerate the change of dynasties. Therefore, rolling  Lian people don¡¯t work as hard as bad people, traveling thousands of miles all day. Because of this, there is nothing good about being down. Anyway, for me, this identity exists like a chicken rib! It¡¯s tasteless to eat, but it¡¯s a pity to throw it away!¡±

    Bai Suzhen felt even more confused after hearing his words.

    According to Yuan Zhen's meaning, the shutter man is the kind of unorganized and undisciplined stragglers who may never wait for that opportunity in their entire lives.

    Is such a roller blind man necessary to exist?

    Therefore, the more abnormal, the more ambitious it is.

    Bai Suzhen can be sure that the person behind the scenes must be a hidden chess player in this chess game, and the shutter-rolling man is just an idler scattered in every corner.

    However, as the situation of the chess game changes, idle pieces will also become key pieces.

    This is a high-level chess player.

    Yuan Zhen didn't want to talk about it, so Bai Suzhen didn't ask any more questions, so she brought the topic back to business.

    "Your business is related to Zhuhuang?" Bai Suzhen asked.

    Xiangling exhaled a puff of smoke, and said in a deep voice: "Help me retrieve the broken tail from the Pure Land Lotus Society. As a reward, I will help you once. At the same time, you can choose one of the treasures in Baoqingfang, how about it?"

    Bai Suzhen looked at Yuan Zhen, and asked in a cold voice: "You know that the person Zhuhuang is looking for is me!"

    Yuan Zhen smiled in embarrassment, and did not make any excuses, which was regarded as acquiescing.

    Bai Suzhen was a little annoyed, she was still being tricked after all.

    However, after thinking about it, if Xiangling gets the broken tail and refines it to become a nine-tailed celestial fox, when the merits and virtues are complete, he will be able to ascend to the fairy world.

    With her help, there is a 70% to 80% chance of winning against the heavenly immortal from the upper realm.

    As for the treasures collected in Baoqingfang, they were obtained by fate.  Otherwise, it is like tasteless and meaningless.

    "In addition, I will tell you the secret about the jasper hairpin. This is extremely important to you!"

    Bai Suzhen thought in her heart, the eight-tailed celestial fox probably expected to meet today when she presented the Jade Hairpin as a gift.

    The wind blows and kills flowers in Chang'an.

    Everyone, everything, gathers in Chang'an.

    Well, let's settle the old and new grudges together in Chang'an City.

    After Xiangling left, Fairy Xiao was in a trance for a while, only to realize that she seemed to be distracted for a while, and immediately continued to play.

    The song is over.

    Fairy Xiao got up slowly, and bestowed blessings on the two of them.

    "Excellent! This song should only exist in the sky, how many times can we hear it in the world." Yuan Zhen clapped his hands and applauded.

    Fairy Xiao walked slowly to Bai Suzhen's side, then filled the wine pot for her.

    Bai Suzhen praised: "The fairy qin has a deep rhyme, and the world smells terrible!"

    Fairy Xiao smiled and said, "Thanks to Mr. Bai Lang's appreciation, today's glass of wine will be served first as a respect!"

    "Xiao Xianzi is really refreshing." Yuan Zhen smiled happily.

    "In my opinion, brother Bai is here tonight for a spring festival night, and I happen to have a conversation with the fairy at night by candlelight. The so-called, youth is easy to grow old, and a gentleman is hard to meet. Since brother Bai is here today, the fairy is also a white wall, why don't you hold it?"  The rain carries the clouds, leaning on the emerald and nestling in the red, how can we live up to this wonderful encounter. Maybe it can also achieve a beautiful story of a talented man matching a beautiful woman!"

    ? Hold the rain and carry the clouds, leaning against the green and cuddling with the red.

    Fairy Xiao's ears were hot, her face was flushed, and she exuded an irresistible temptation.

    Bai Suzhen didn't refuse, and readily agreed: "Then tonight's expenses, all will be charged to Brother Yuan's account!"

    Yuan Zhen was stunned for a moment, with a little surprise in his eyes.

    "Brother Bai, don't worry, you can play however you want, money??Things don¡¯t worry!  As for me, I have nothing but money.  "

    Bai Suzhen smiled lightly and said, "Brother Yuan is really a kind person!"

    After drinking a glass of wine, Yuan Zhen got up and said, "Don't tell me, it's really hard to be a good person. If you don't manage well, losing money is a small thing, but losing your life is big. Fairy Xiao, I'll leave Brother Bai to you."  Ha, don't make him too tired, he won't be able to get out of bed tomorrow morning!"

    Fairy Xiao was so ashamed that she didn't even dare to look at it, how could she dare to answer Yuan Zhen's nasty words.

    Bai Suzhen didn't take it seriously and said: "Curfew in the city, Brother Yuan wants to go back?"

    Yuan Zhen whispered: "Besides being rich, I also have power, it doesn't matter!"

    Bai Suzhen let out an "oh" and said, "No!"

    Yuan Zhen cupped his fists, blinked at Fairy Xiao, and left the private room with a smile on his face.

    As soon as he left, there were only the two of them in the private room, and the atmosphere seemed a bit weird.

    Fairy Xiao's heart was thumping and bumping non-stop, and her whole body was burning hot.

    "Fairy, you can also arrange for someone to prepare hot water. I want to take a hot bath first."

    Fairy Xiao bit her lips lightly with her white teeth, said "um", and said affectionately: "Please come with me, sir!"

    After leaving the private room, Xiao Xianzi was in front, Bai Suzhen was behind, walked about half a stick of incense, and stopped in front of a small independent building.

    "Chunmei, go and prepare some hot water, and then wait for Mr. Bai Lang to take a bath." Fairy Xiao whispered.

    Chunmei looked at this young man in white curiously, he was indeed handsome and refined, the type his wife liked.

    "yes!"

    Chunmei led Bai Suzhen to a room on the second floor, which contained a large wooden tub.

    "Lang Jun, please wait a moment!"

    Chunmei walked to the tub, and gently pulled a red string, and immediately hot water flowed out of the sticking out bamboo tube, and fell into the tub.

    Immediately afterwards, she sprinkled the prepared flower petals in the bathtub, and poured a few drops of toilet water prepared with various precious medicinal materials.

    "Lang Jun, it's done!" Chunmei called out in a low voice.

    Bai Suzhen gave a "hmm" and said to Chunmei, "Please come up, your wife!"

    "ah?"

    Chunmei was taken aback. She seemed to be a gentle and gentle person, but she was in such a hurry to do things, and she didn't take her own wife seriously.

    Chunmei was about to speak, but she heard Fairy Xiao shouting softly: "Chunmei, you go down."

    Chunmei pursed her lips and reluctantly went downstairs to the second floor.

    At this moment, the red candles in the room reflected the spring light, and under the white water vapor, people felt more restless in their hearts.

    Bai Suzhen walked to the tub, spread out a pool of water, the temperature was just right.

    Through the bead curtain, Xiao Xianzi stared at the figure, her breath became disordered, her face was hot, she wanted to go over, but she dared not go there because of her shyness.

    The sound of "russling" came from my ear, followed by the sound of Bai Suzhen entering the water.

    For an instant, Bai Suzhen felt a little bit of relief.

    In the hazy mist, she leaned against the edge of the tub, slightly closed her eyes, and quietly enjoyed the tranquility and comfort of this moment.

    After a while, Fairy Xiao mustered up her courage, opened the bead curtain, and saw Bai Suzhen with her back facing her.

    Her heart was beating non-stop, and she thought that in such a situation, she must have the upper hand, control the overall situation, and be confident that she can control everything.

    Unexpectedly, when things came to an end, she was still a little girl who didn't know much about the world.

    Fairy Xiao bit her lips with her white teeth, she was so delicate and glamorous, her fair and rosy skin seemed to be able to pinch water.

    She was about to take off her clothes, when suddenly she was distracted, and suddenly there was another person beside the bathtub, it was the owner of Baoqingfang, an eight-tailed fox demon named Xiangling.

    "I thought you weren't coming?" Bai Suzhen slowly opened her eyes and said quietly.

    "Are you so sure that I will come again?" Xiangling asked curiously.

    "Why did Lu Dongbin hide that severed tail in the Pure Land Lotus Society instead of the Kunlun Immortal Palace? There should be something special about it. If you don't tell me, how can I get your severed tail back from the Lotus Society!"

    Xiangling pondered for a moment and said: "I was once young, frivolous, and indulgent, and I still have many regrets."

    After finishing speaking, she exhaled a puff of smoke, which mixed with the water vapor, and the whole room was covered by hazy white mist, and the scene inside could no longer be seen.

    At dawn, Fairy Xiao suddenly woke up, looked around, and found herself lying on Xiu's bed.

    Fairy Xiao hurriedly lifted off the quilt, and found that she was wearing obscene clothes, and it seemed that nothing had happened.

    "Chunmei, Chunmei!"

    Chunmei hurriedly responded, and hurried in: "What's wrong, lady?"

    "Why am I sleeping on the bed? Where's Mr. Bai Lang?" Fairy Xiao asked hastily.

    Chunmei looked bewildered, and said puzzledly: "Miss, what Mr. Bai Lang, I was the one who took you to bed last night. Mistress, are you dreaming?"

    "Dream?"

    Fairy Xiao thought for a long time, then murmured.

    Chunmei softly comforted her: "My lady, it's not bright yet, so you can catch up on returning to the cage."

    Fairy Xiao lay down, but why was there a white shadow lingering in her mind?

    Who would that dress in white in the dream be?  ()??And as if nothing ever happened.

    "Chunmei, Chunmei!"

    Chunmei hurriedly responded, and hurried in: "What's wrong, lady?"

    "Why am I sleeping on the bed? Where's Mr. Bai Lang?" Fairy Xiao asked hastily.

    Chunmei looked bewildered, and said puzzledly: "Miss, what Mr. Bai Lang, I was the one who took you to bed last night. Mistress, are you dreaming?"

    "Dream?"

    Fairy Xiao thought for a long time, then murmured.

    Chunmei softly comforted her: "My lady, it's not bright yet, so you can catch up on returning to the cage."

    Fairy Xiao lay down, but why was there a white shadow lingering in her mind?

    Who would that dress in white in the dream be?  (

 Main Text Chapter 134

    ? Ask the world, what is love, and teach life and death.

    When the nine-tailed celestial fox survived the catastrophe and ascended to the fairy world, it relied on its high mana to shield its own breath and was able to roam freely in the world.

    At that time, she was in high spirits, and everything in the world was completely out of her eyes.

    Until I met a scholar named Li Chunfeng.

    ? Li Chunfeng's family is well-off, with a good family tradition, and he behaves decently.  But he is not interested in fame and wealth, but is extremely obsessed with Taoism and other Taoist studies.

    On that beautiful afternoon, Xiangling and Li Chunfeng met on the stone bridge, then got acquainted, and finally got to know each other.

    Before that, Li Chunfeng had already worshiped under the sect of Lu Dongbin, the real person of Chunyang, and became his favorite disciple.

    Li Chunfeng and Xiangling are as gluey as glue, and they have no doubts about their love.

    In addition, Xiangling has a lot of insights on the way of cultivation, and solved many doubts for him, and his cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds.

    ?As time passed, the relationship between the two warmed up day by day. Their love was stronger than that of gold, and they became that carefree and happy fairy couple.

    But the good times didn't last long, Lu Dongbin was very annoyed when he learned of this, and learned that the one with Li Chunfeng was a nine-tailed sky fox, and that he had passed through the catastrophe, but he hid in the world in a blinded way and was greedy for joy.

    The problem is, I have no objection to you looking for another man, but if you actually look for my Lu Dongbin's lover, then there is no need to discuss it.

    Regardless of whether you are the nine-tailed celestial fox in Qingqiu or Tushan, since ancient times, monsters have gone the other way, and this matter must be resolved.

    Therefore, Lu Dongbin took a chance and met Xiangling alone.

    The two had a bad conversation.

    ? If there is no discussion, it depends on whose morality is higher, and defends their respective principles with their fists.

    Xiangling is a nine-tailed sky fox. Compared with ordinary monsters, he has stronger mana.  But the key to fighting her is the sword fairy Lu Dongbin, who is also famous in the upper world for the killing power of the sword.

    The two fought for three days, and the land collapsed, as if the world had changed.

    L¨¹ Dongbin, master of swordsmanship, finally cut off one of Xiangling's tails on the fourth day.

    According to Lu Dongbin's original idea, cut off her eight tails, suppress her in the Kunlun Immortal Palace, and never stand up again.

    But just when he was about to cut off the second tail, Li Chunfeng rushed over suddenly, guarding Xiangling behind him, and begged his master for extrajudicial mercy.

    LV Dongbin is also a seasoned veteran of love, even if he faces the nine-tailed sky fox, he must guard his mind, otherwise he will inevitably be enchanted by the fox clan's charm and sink into dreams.

    My own apprentice, with a low level of morality, hangs out with the nine-tailed celestial fox, so there is no chance of survival.

    Therefore, despite Li Chunfeng's begging, he still wanted to cut off her second tail.

    At the critical moment, Queen Mother Xi sent someone to intercede.

    As for what the man said to Lu Dongbin, Xiangling didn't know, but Lu Dongbin agreed to stop and took Li Chunfeng and his broken tail away.

    Before leaving, he left a cruel sentence, if there is any fox demon in the world who gets entangled with people again, his disciples under the Chunyang sect will definitely kill him.

    Bai Suzhen didn't expect Xiangling to have such an emotional experience, and she was trapped and hurt by love again.

    Love in this world can cross races and time and space, but it cannot be held after all, it is like a flash in the pan, like a meteor passing by.

    Just like her.

    Countless nights, in the silent moments, I would occasionally ask myself a question that tortured my soul: the road and love are really like fish and bear's paw, can't have both?

    It is said that the Dao is ruthless!

    Or, if the sky has love, the sky will also grow old?

    There is nothing appropriate to say, only endless regret and sadness.

    No one stands with me at dusk, no one asks me how to warm the porridge.

    What is the meaning of such a long life!

    Bai Suzhen sighed softly, passed by with the wind, and disappeared into the dark cloud-covered Chang'an City.

    Qingcheng Mountain, Batu Caves.

    Xiaoqing Panxi sat down, eyes slightly closed, her face was pale from time to time, her brows were frowning from time to time, her consciousness entered a wonderful illusion.

    Zhenjiang, Jinshan Temple.

    Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing held Zidian Qingshuang and stood side by side in the air.

    "Sister, today we two snakes, green and white, are going to overturn this Jinshan Temple!" Xiaoqing said with killing intent.

    At this moment, the river under Xiaoqing's feet was surging, and the evening drum of Jinshan Temple beat three times.

    Bai Suzhen's eyes were still on the young monk, and she didn't notice the murderous look in Xiaoqing's eyes at all.

    Immediately, the scene changed.

    Xiaoqing's weak and boneless body was wrapped around the beam, and she asked, "Sister, can you be a snake?"

    &nb?? Alone?

    "Master, I already have a fetus in my womb. The official is dead, the child has no father, no aunt!"

    Auntie!

    Xiaoqing was stunned again.

    Fahai took a look at her protruding abdomen, and the blood oozing from below her.

    "Sin!"

    After finishing speaking, Fa Hai turned around and sat cross-legged at a distance of three feet.

    Without a midwife, Bai Suzhen delivered the baby for herself.

    Half an hour later, only a cry of "Wow", Bai Suzhen cut off the bloody umbilical cord with a purple electric sword, then tore off the hem of the skirt to wrap the baby up.

    Xiaoqing's mind went blank, and her sister Suzhen gave birth to a normal baby, not a monster in her imagination!

    "Why?"

    Bai Suzhen said weakly: "Xiaoqing, you"

    Suddenly, both Bai Suzhen and Fa Hai became blurred, only she and the baby in her arms were still clearly visible.

    "The Nanji fairy said that this baby is the reincarnation of Wenquxing to overcome the catastrophe. After the merits and virtues of this life are completed, he will return to the upper realm and be ranked in the immortal class. That is to say, this child has the immortality of Wenquxing Lord. As long as the  If it devours and refines it, you can take it as your own, and directly own the fairy book and fly to the fairyland."

    Xiao Qing lowered her head and stared at the baby in her arms, an extremely complicated expression flashed in her eyes.

    The ultimate goal of practice is to fly to the fairy world. If the gods give her a quick chance, why should she risk her life and death to cross the catastrophe?

    "No! He is the flesh and blood of my sister, and I am his aunt, how can I do such a thing that is inferior to a beast!"

    "Beasts are worse? Are you a human? You are not a human. You are a snake demon that everyone can get and punish. Even my sister has murdered herself. Who else in this world would treat you sincerely? No more  In this world, only you are good to yourself!"

    "No. My sister treats me well! I can't live up to my sister's expectations of me!"

    "Do you know why Wenqu Xingjun chose Sister Suzhen when she came down to earth? That's because your Sister Suzhen is different from you. She is a snake demon, but she is not a snake demon. She is destined to be nobler than you and destined to fly to the fairy world. And you  Well, if you fail to cross the tribulation, you will die without a place to die. Or, you don¡¯t even have the courage to cross the tribulation, so you can only look at your sister on the ground. Will she look at you? Probably not!"

    "Impossible. My sister, like me, is a snake demon who has been practicing all the way."

    "Same as you? Have you ever thought about it? No one dared to stop her from entering the underworld, went to Yaochi to steal celestial grass, and Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva came forward to protect her Also, why did Fahai only dare to accept her and not kill her? These  , have you thought about it?"

    Xiaoqing was stunned.

    All kinds of extraordinary events in the past seem to be enough to demonstrate the extraordinaryness of sister Suzhen.

    If sister Suzhen was an ordinary snake demon, how could she be in such a situation?  Therefore, my sister is not an ordinary snake demon, or she is also a certain star king in the sky reincarnated to overcome the catastrophe.

    "Your elder sister, Bai Suzhen, survived the six-fold thunder calamity and transformed a snake into a dragon. She became the first real dragon in the world and will enjoy the incense of the Tang Dynasty for hundreds of years."

    "Sister, you still lied to me!" Xiaoqing broke down in tears.

    Suddenly, Xiaoqing's aura changed drastically, becoming extremely manic and domineering.

    "Why!"

    Since God treats her more favorably than others, how can she miss the great opportunity in front of her.

    In an instant, Xiaoqing turned into a giant emerald green python, and then opened his mouth wide, without any hesitation, and devoured the baby in the swaddle in one gulp.

    The screen suddenly disappeared.

    Xiaoqing suddenly opened her eyes, and a black dragon wandered in her eyes, then disappeared and returned to normal.

    "Sister, in this world, apart from you being a real dragon, there is me!"

    Leaving the Black Wind Cave, Xiaoqing Yujian pierced through the air and turned into a green light, heading straight for Chang'an City.  (

 Chapter 135: Killing three birds with one stone, trying to prove the way

    Chang'an, Jianfu Temple.

    ? Fahai stood outside a Zen room with a dignified expression in his hand, as if he was waiting for the people inside to come out.

    After about a stick of incense, the door of the meditation room opened.

    The skinny Zhuhuang came out from the inside, glanced at Fa Hai, and said with a normal expression: "The Zen master has three thousand majestic appearances and eighty thousand fine practices. Where did he come from, so arrogant?"

    Fa Hai said in a deep voice: "Life and death are important matters, and impermanence is swift."

    Zhuhuang asked: "Why don't you understand the law of non-life, so that there is no speed?"

    Fahai's expression remained unchanged and he said: "The essence of all things has no birth and death. If you know the essence, there is no such thing as fast or slow."

    Bamboo yellow fine product, slightly surprised: "That's it!"

    Fahai Zhanju bowed to Zhuhuang, and was about to leave after the salute.

    Zhuhuang suddenly asked: "Didn't you return too fast?"

    Fa Hai replied: "There is no such thing as movement and stillness, how can we talk about speed and slowness?"

    Zhuhuang asked: "Then who knows that there is no such thing as movement and stillness?"

    Fahai looked confident and said: "You made a difference yourself."

    Zhuhuang frowned slightly, and then asked: "Have you realized the meaning of lifelessness?"

    Fahai said indifferently: "Where there is no purpose in life!"

    Zhuhuang asked back: "Who is in the middle of nowhere to say goodbye?"

    Fa Hai categorically denied: "It is not intention to separate!"

    Bamboo turned yellow for a moment, with a gratified expression on his face, and he said in admiration, "Good! Good! Please follow me to the Pure Land Lotus Society!"

    Fa Hai was slightly taken aback, and a strange look flashed in his eyes, but he quickly regained his composure.

    "When?"

    Zhuhuang said: "Now!"

    "Now?" Fa Hai frowned.

    Zhuhuang nodded and said: "What's wrong?"

    "The little monk represented Buddhism in this session of the Four Religions Discussion. How could he back down on the spot and shame Buddhism!" Fa Hai said righteously.

    Zhuhuang raised his head to look at the gloomy sky, and asked in a deep voice: "Is there any festival between the Zen master and the white benefactor?"

    Fa Hai froze for a moment, then asked: "The master is talking about Bai Suzhen, the master of the Qingcheng School's Jianfu Palace?"

    Zhuhuang gave a "hmm" and said, "Exactly!"

    Fa Haidao: "The poor monk has no feud with Master Bai, but the poor monk hopes that he can stay in Chang'an City!"

    Zhuhuang asked curiously: "Why?"

    Fa Hai said solemnly: "The Bai benefactor crosses the catastrophe and transforms the dragon, and she has good luck. If she can sit in Chang'an, she will be able to stabilize the fortune of the Tang Dynasty. In this way, there will be fewer wars and disputes in the world, and the people will not be displaced, let alone  There will be a hell on earth full of bones again."

    Zhuhuang asked: "Benefactor Bai is willing?"

    Fahai shook his head and said, "I never knew!"

    Zhuhuang continued to ask: "Zen Master wants to replace the security of the world with one person's freedom, why?"

    Why?

    "My generation's practice, whether it is Taoism or Buddha, is taken from heaven and earth. Therefore, when needed, we will naturally return it to the world, which is called protection!"

    "Guardian?" Zhuhuang seemed to be more interested in this topic.

    "Although it is called guardianship, it is actually standing on a moral position and asking others to give selflessly, not their own wishes. What is the meaning of such guardianship?"

    Fa Hai said with a firm attitude: "The world's movement does not deviate from personal will. Even if Bai Suzhen is not willing, the people of the world hope for the world's stability, and he must make a break! The Buddha said, I will not go to hell, who will go to hell  .Since you have found the key to unlock the lock, why bother to look far away and add more suffering to the world!"

    Zhuhuang shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "Those who save others first before they have been saved, are Bodhisattvas with the heart. Those who are self-conscious and able to perceive others are the Tathagatas. Only these two can enter hell without losing their mind. Otherwise,  The key is not the key of light, but the key of darkness, which must be seen."

    Fa Hai fell into deep thought.

    He clearly remembered that the snake demon named Xiaoqing was full of killing intent towards him. If he hadn't broken through to the Bodhi Realm, he might have died at the hands of the snake demon at the mass grave in Yuzhou City.

    And that Xiaoqing has a very close relationship with Bai Suzhen, if this matter has nothing to do with Bai Suzhen, he would not believe it if he was killed.

    Since Master Yongzhen, the abbot of Jianfu Temple, proposed to keep Bai Suzhen in Chang'an City, and use her real dragon body to stabilize the luck of the Tang Dynasty, this reason is perfect.

    Therefore, Fa Hai agreed to Master Yongzhen's proposal without any hesitation, and he also had his own private plans.

    in his handAlthough the Dragon Zen Staff is not a treasure of Buddhism, but it has the soul of a real dragon, and the power of the Zen Staff can only exert about 50% of its power.

    If one can extract a little bit of Bai Suzhen's dragon soul and refine it together with the Feilong Zen Staff, then the rank of the Zen Staff will definitely reach the Supreme Treasure level.

    Then, he borrowed Bai Suzhen to lure Xiao Qing out, and beheaded him with the Feilong Zen stick, thus avenging his ambush at the beginning.

    After such a calculation, suppressing Bai Suzhen can not only save the world from fire and water, but also satisfy his own selfishness, and kill Xiaoqing.

    Why not kill three birds with one stone.

    "Master, I have made up my mind." Fa Hai did not waver, and his attitude was firm.

    Zhuhuang looked at his face and suddenly thought of a person who had the same expression on his face.

    It is precisely because of this person that he became a shutter-roller and waited for Bai Suzhen who possessed the reincarnation pearl.

    In a sense, the reincarnation pearl is actually the only relic left by the ancient Buddha of burning lamps in the world, and its existence is of great significance.

    In addition, the reincarnation bead itself has the ancient primordial purple energy, through which one can comprehend the power of reincarnation, prove the fruit position, and achieve the way of Bodhisattva.

    Therefore, Bai Suzhen is the most important person in the Pure Land Lotus Society.

    And Bai Suzhen is also a shutter roller, and this gathering has a very good impression on her.  Out of personal feelings, Zhuhuang didn't want to see her being suppressed in Chang'an City, becoming a pawn for Taoism and Buddhism to compete for incense in the world.

    "Bodhisattvas are afraid of the cause, and the world is afraid of the result. Are you not afraid of being contaminated by the karma of the white benefactor?"

    Fahai looked resolute and said: "There are all kinds of things in the heart and earth, and they all sprout in the rain. The sudden realization of the love of flowers is complete, and the fruit of Bodhi is self-contained. There is a Buddha in my heart, so why not be afraid of cause and effect!" Fahai said confidently.

    Zhuhuang didn't say anything more, just sighed softly.  Then, turn around and walk into the meditation room.

    With a smile on the corner of Fahai's mouth, he picked up the Feilong Zen staff, turned around and walked out with big strides.

    The next step is to wait for the balance of the four teachings.

    The day when the four teachings are considered to be balanced is the day when Bai Suzhen stays, and she will never be allowed to leave again.

    After subduing Bai Suzhen, the next thing to deal with is the snake demon Xiaoqing, to make her a withered beauty under the flying dragon staff in his hand.

    Beauty?

    Today, the only woman he can remember is Xiaoqing.

    But now he is in a state of extreme contradiction.

    There are four aspects in Buddhism, the aspect of self, the aspect of human beings, the aspect of sentient beings, and the aspect of longevity.  And to find out the four phases, the most important thing is to find out the "self phase".  Among them, it is impossible to get around the sixteen words "form is not different from emptiness, emptiness is not different from form, form is emptiness, emptiness is form"

    Sixteen characters, essentially two characters: form and emptiness.

    As for the understanding of color, the most inseparable thing is human nature, the core of which is the ability to reproduce.  When people have thought and consciousness, they endow reproduction with richer connotations.

    This also leads to the theory of "hue".

    Therefore, the core essence of detecting the "self-phase" is to detect the "hue", and to detect the "hue", one must personally test the waters, feel what the "hue" is, and then find a way to get rid of the "hue".

    He needs a woman who can have a chance to disturb his heart, and whether she can keep her heart and stand still in the midst of all kinds of temptations.

    Then, it proves that your enlightenment is correct.

    If you can't stand the temptation and move your heart, then the content of your comprehension is flawed, and you have to update it in time to make up for it.

    Otherwise, it may go the other way and be counterproductive.

    Therefore, he thought of Xiaoqing again.

    Even, on a certain night, Fa Hai fantasized that Xiaoqing wrapped around his naked body like a snake, and he could vaguely feel the sensual pleasure from the skin-to-skin contact between men and women.

    The unspeakable joy made him give up everything at a certain moment, and then enjoy that moment of joy unscrupulously.

    Regardless of whether the land is falling apart or the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, he just wants to rush to the clouds at that moment and look down at the ups and downs of the snow-capped mountains below him.

    In the artistic conception he created, Fahai failed to keep his heart after all.

    Therefore, he was unwilling to do so, and wanted to find out the hue in reality, turn the beauty into a dead bone, and finally complete his feat of proving the Tao!  (

 Main Text Chapter 136 Emerging Clues

    Chang'an City, Chaoyang Inn.

    Fang Mu kept his promise and sneaked out from the Guoshi Mansion to Chaoyang Inn.

    "Your master didn't know you were coming out?" Bai Suzhen asked with a smile.

    Fang Mu gnawed on the chicken leg, and said: "Master seems to have changed during this time, basically staying in the room and not coming out. Ordinarily before, he would come out and walk around the city to see the customs and customs."

    "Oh? How long has it been?" Bai Suzhen asked curiously.

    Fang Mu raised his head and thought for a while, then said: "It seems that it has been half a year. I remember that Master was very happy when he learned that the crisis in Yuzhou was over, and he even asked me to bring back a pot of wine, especially for you, brother.  .¡±

    "However, after that, the master seemed to have changed a bit. He didn't like to talk very much. Even the emperor refused to summon him directly. I heard that the emperor had a lot of opinions on the master." Fang Mu said with a worried expression.

    Bai Suzhen frowned, the big change in the little master's temperament was caused by some big change, but Fang Mu obviously didn't know the inside story.

    "Then if you sneak out this time, you won't worry about your master punishing you?"

    Fang Mu said with a chuckle: "Brother, don't worry, Master is usually meditating at this time, and won't interfere with outside affairs."

    If Bai Suzhen thought about it, she said, "Then you didn't notice anything unusual around your master?"

    Fang Mu lowered his head and pondered, and said: "Except for keeping the door closed, there seems to be nothing unusual. If there is anything unusual, it seems that centipedes appear frequently in the yard. There has never been such a thing before."

    "Centipede?" Bai Suzhen asked in surprise.

    "That centipede is big and has chopsticks. The key is not afraid of people. I don't know where these centipedes come from."

    Bai Suzhen looked solemn.

    What Fang Mu said further supported a conjecture in his heart.

    From the moment she stepped into the National Teacher's Mansion, she noticed a trace of evil spirit hidden in the National Teacher's Mansion.  It's hard for people from Taoism and Buddhism to detect this evil spirit, even if you are not a real dragon.

    Speaking of centipedes, Bai Suzhen had to think of one person, that is King Jinba.

    King Jinba disappeared after he escaped from the mass grave and ascended to heaven. If the man in the National Teacher's Mansion is really him, he has to be said to be a bold man of high skill.

    No one would have thought that he would hide in the National Teacher's Mansion in Chang'an City.

    Where did the real national teacher go?

    Thinking of this, Bai Suzhen frowned even tighter.

    Since we found the trace of King Jinba, we must find an opportunity to test it out.  If it is confirmed to be him, it must be removed.

    In order to ensure that it can be killed, Bai Suzhen thought of the bamboo yellow in Jianfu Temple.  If there is his help, King Jinba will surely die.

    After eating the chicken legs, Fang Mu took her to visit the magnificent scenery in Chang'an City, and introduced to her the historical allusions of each magnificent scenery.

    What surprised Bai Suzhen was that this Fang Mu knew these allusions at his fingertips, spoke eloquently, and also had his own unique insights into allusions.

    Only then did Bai Suzhen understand why the little master uncle accepted him as a closed disciple, he was indeed a talented and intelligent person.

    It's just that if the little uncle was really killed by King Jinba, Fang Mu would be very sad when he learned the truth.

    As the sun set, two elongated shadows fell on the mottled bluestone slab.

    "Brother, don't worry, I will persuade Master, and I will notify you when the time comes."

    Although Bai Suzhen was worried about his safety, there was no solid evidence at this time, and Fang Mu could not be transferred to another place, otherwise it would arouse the other party's suspicion.

    "Okay. However, you should be more careful. In case of danger, remember to bear the humiliation and save your life first. Brother will definitely save you. Also, you can only keep these words in your heart, and no one should mention them.  And, including your master." Bai Suzhen said seriously.

    Fang Mu didn't understand, but seeing what she said was so serious, he didn't dare to take it seriously.

    "I see, brother."

    Bai Suzhen watched him leave towards the National Teacher's Mansion.

    Suddenly, she felt a little uneasy.

    Above the National Teacher's Mansion, there seemed to be a pair of eyes looking at her, those eyes were cold, and there was a hint of sarcasm in them.

    "Fang Mu!" Bai Suzhen shouted suddenly.

    Fang Mu stopped, turned around and asked, "Brother, what do you want me to do?"

    Bai Suzhen was about to speak, but heard an old man's voice from the National Teacher's Mansion: "Fang Mu!"

    Fang Mu was startled, wondering why the master would come to him suddenly.

    Fang Mu waved to Bai Suzhen, and thenHe quickly ran towards the National Teacher's Mansion.

    Bai Suzhen walked over quickly without any hesitation.

    However, the moment Fang Mu walked into the National Teacher's Mansion, the door slammed shut, isolating her.

    Bai Suzhen became more and more convinced that Master Songshan must have met an accident, most likely because King Jinba used some kind of secret method to complete the seizure of his house, and thus ostentatiously hid in Chang'an City as a national teacher.

    Just at this moment, Zhuhuang suddenly walked up to her, and said in a deep voice, "Benefactor Bai, we meet again!"

    Bai Suzhen was slightly surprised, but then she understood, and said, "Master also came here for this?"

    Zhuhuang nodded, and said: "The moment the poor monk walked into Chang'an City, he had already noticed something strange, but he couldn't be sure. Later, he searched for clues and came to the National Teacher's Mansion. If it wasn't for the Bai benefactor who called Fang Mu  One sound, the poor monk still can't decide."

    Bai Suzhen smiled and said: "Master, there are times when you are not sure?"

    Zhuhuang said indifferently: "Flowers are not flowers, and fog is not fog. Come in the middle of the night, and go at dawn. How long does it take to come like a spring dream? Go like a morning cloud without a place to find!"

    Bai Suzhen smiled and said, "Master also likes poetry?"

    Zhuhuang said: "Benefactor Bai is a wise man, and his poems also contain Buddhist principles."

    Bai Suzhen nodded and said: "That's true. Bai Juyi should still be in Chang'an, Master, isn't he going to see him?"

    "If you are destined to meet each other naturally, if you don't have a destiny, you will never meet face to face!"

    Bai Suzhen's heart twitched slightly, Zhuhuang's words seemed to be specifically for her.  However, the more important thing right now is to determine whether the real Matsuyama is the King of Jinbo.

    "Master, what's next?"

    "Since he took the initiative to show up and called Donor Fang back, I'm afraid he has already guessed what you guessed in your heart. Therefore, for the safety of Donor Fang, he has to go to the National Teacher's Mansion again. But  "

    Bai Suzhen knew that he was worried, and said: "I have sent Feijian to the sect master brother to inform me of this matter."

    "In this way, naturally it is the best!"

    After finishing speaking, Zhuhuang's right hand suddenly exerted force, and the green bamboo pole in his hand was inserted into the hard bluestone slab, and then the green bamboo pole suddenly grew green bamboo leaves, and the bamboo roots burrowed deep into the ground like a snake, forming a large  The net seemed to wrap up the entire National Teacher's Mansion.

    There is a wind blowing, and the bamboo leaves are rustling.

    One piece, two pieces, three pieces

    Bamboo leaves fluttered in the wind, forming a Buddhist cassock in the midair of the National Teacher's Mansion, emitting emerald green light, covering the National Teacher's Mansion.

    In the eyes of the common people, the National Teacher's Mansion is still the same National Teacher's Mansion, but in the eyes of some people, it is still possible to see something strange in the sky above the National Teacher's Mansion.

    Soon, someone reported the abnormal situation at the National Teacher's Mansion to the person in the palace.

    After listening to the report, Suzong unexpectedly remained silent, and waved his hand to signal the people of Qin Tianjian to retreat.

    "Slow down!" Suzong said with a gloomy face.

    "Check it out, who attacked the national teacher?"

    "yes!"

    Songshan Zhenren became the national teacher of the Tang Dynasty during Xuanzong's reign.

    Since someone took action against Master Songshan, it saved him a lot of trouble, and this situation is more beneficial to him.

    However, Suzong really wanted to know who made the shot against Matsuyama?

    Among the three sects of Taoism, the Qingcheng faction is firmly at the top. If someone can shake Qingcheng's position, then the candidate for the next national teacher does not have to be from Qingcheng.

    "The one in the palace shouldn't have any objections, on the contrary, he is happy to see the results!" Bai Suzhen said in a deep voice.

    Zhuhuang sighed and said: "People in the world say that the mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole is behind. But all smart people love to be this oriole. But, so what if you become an oriole, and above the oriole, there are birds.  eagle."

    Bai Suzhen looked up at the sky, and said: "Above the goshawk, there is also the sky. So, Suzhen has something to ask for!"

    Zhuhuang pondered for a moment, and said: "Benefactor Bai, please tell me!"

    "The master can still take me to the Pure Land Lotus Society?"

    Zhu Huang was slightly taken aback, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Why?"

    Bai Suzhen said: "Take one thing!"

    Zhuhuang thought for a while, and said: "In the Pure Land Lotus Club, except for a broken tail of the nine-tailed sky fox, there seems to be nothing worth caring about by Lord Bai."

    Bai Suzhen asked seriously: "Master, is this possible?"

    "Everything is man-made!" Zhuhuang said indifferently.

    Bai Suzhen smiled slightly and said, "It should be almost there!"

    "It's almost there!" Zhuhuang replied.  (

 Main Text Chapter 137 Black Dragon Xiaoqing, Fahai Raids and Kills (7,000 words)

    Bai Suzhen walked to the door of the National Teacher's Mansion, knocked on the door, waited for a while, but no one responded.

    Immediately, Bai Suzhen pushed open the door with all her strength, and walked in by herself.

    Standing in the middle of the courtyard, Bai Suzhen looked around and said in a deep voice, "His Holiness Jin Ba, you want to avenge the murder of your son. I'm here now."

    After a while, a "haha" laugh came from the room and said: "Bai Suzhen, you really know how to joke. Pindao is the real person of Songshan from the Qingcheng sect. Who is the Jinba Dharma King you mentioned has nothing to do with Pindao?"  !"

    Bai Suzhen sneered and said: "Since you are the real Songshan, why don't you dare to show it to others?"

    "To see or not to see, this is the freedom of the poor Taoist. But you, join hands with Buddhism to deal with the poor Taoist, and you will not worry about becoming the target of the Taoist sect!"

    Bai Suzhen took two more steps forward, and said calmly: "It doesn't matter if you become the target of the Taoist sect, as long as you can kill you, that's enough!"

    "Kill me? Bai Suzhen, you think you can kill me if you cross the catastrophe and transform into a dragon, and the monk outside helps you, what a joke! Back then in the ghost town of Fengdu, I had scruples in my heart, and I was lucky enough to let you survive. Here today,  The master of this country will kill you, the snake monster first!"

    A figure flashed, and the sword light flashed across.

    Bai Suzhen held the sword vertically, and the Chunlei Sword in her hand collided with the Nether Sword, bursting out dazzling light.

    It has to be said that the strength of this Jinba Dharma King is unfathomable, and he may have reached the late stage of the Immortal Realm.

    If it is an ordinary monk in the fairyland, if he meets the King of Jinbo, he will probably have to escape for his life.

    But Bai Suzhen is different. Now she has turned a snake into a dragon, and her strength is close to that of a human monk in the mid-fairyland.

    Only in this way can he have the strength to fight King Jinba.

    In the duel of masters, there are no fancy skills, only the collision of swords.

    ? It seems that everything is horizontal, but it contains their own understanding and perception of kendo.

    Although King Jinba's words were beautiful, he was still very wary of the monk outside.

    Being able to easily cover the entire National Teacher's Mansion in a formation and seal all his escape routes is no weaker than him.

    It seems that today is a battle to the death!

    It's just that he has calculated thousands of times, even if he doesn't calculate that he will become someone's pawn.

    Powder Lane.

    Yuan Zhen stood in the Tianxiang Building, looked at the National Teacher's Mansion, and said with a lot of emotion: "The discussion of the four religions seems to be staged in advance!"

    Beside him, stood a middle-aged Taoist priest, looking at the sky to the west, and said, "It's almost there!"

    From the west, there is a sword light galloping towards, it is Xiaoqing.

    "You have worked so hard for this day, what are you planning?" Yuan Zhen turned his head and looked at Daoist Yao with a playful expression.

    Daoist Yao said with a slight smile: "Everyone in the world is interested in profit. Immortals are even more greedy than ordinary people."

    "This sentence still sounds like human speech!" Yuan Zhen said seriously.

    "However, your commander-in-chief is really willing to spend money, and even smashed out a Nine Nether Black Dragon. The so-called mountain has no two masters, and one must perish. Those who survive may not be lucky!"

    Daoist Yao laughed and said, "Fellow Daoist Yuan doesn't plan to stop it?"

    A complex look flashed in Yuan Zhen's eyes, and his eyes fell on the Hanlin Academy, where Xu Xuanfu was writing something in front of the desk.

    "Since it is fate, how can we stop it!"

    "Brother Yuan, did you really not stay behind?" Daoist Yao asked.

    Yuan Zhen said calmly: "Your Kunlun Immortal Palace has been at ease for too long. You have to demolish several palaces before you realize that if you keep your eyes on your forehead, you will hit the wall sooner or later!"

    "Oh? Hearing what Brother Yuan said, Pindao is suddenly looking forward to it!"

    Yuan Zhen picked up the wine glass and drank it down.

    The wine entered the throat, and there was such a trace of relief, and he smiled heartily: "Don't worry, Guardian Zuo and the commander will not be disappointed!"

    Daoist Yao frowned slightly, and asked, "Was the curtain roller created by the right guardian? Where is he then?"

    Yuan Zhen said with a smile that was not a smile: "Guess!"

    A murderous intent flashed in Taoist Yao's eyes, and he said sternly, "It's been so many years, the shutter man is just like a decoration before the case, and it's not useful. He wants to fight against the commander, just like a mayfly shakes a big tree, it's ridiculous, it's just wishful thinking  !"

    "Daoist Yao, you can't say that. In my opinion, gnats can not only shake trees, but also shake the sky. Besides, they are not gnats, but people standing between the sky and the earth."

    Daoist Yao fell silent for a moment, he could not refute, but he could not agree.

    "Fahai has promised you to join the bad guys?" Yuan Zhen asked.Hero!  " Taoist Yao gloated.

    Yuan Zhen rolled his eyes at him, and said coldly: "You know a fart!"

    Xu Xuan held the imperial pen in his hand and wrote a character "Ding" in mid-air, and the golden character "Ding" flew towards Fahai.

    Fahai had already noticed it, and in desperation, he directed the purple gold bowl to emit ten thousand golden rays of light towards the character 'Ding', crushing it in one fell swoop.

    And in an instant, Bai Suzhen retracted the killing banner, wrapping the colorful centipede and black dragon.

    Only in this way can Xiaoqing be rescued!

    Killing Xianban frantically absorbed the blood essence of the colorful centipede, and the black dragon also took the opportunity to turn passive into active, and began to devour the blood essence of the colorful centipede.

    King Jinba wanted to kill Xiaoqing with the help of Fahai, but he dug a grave for himself.

    Bai Suzhen protects Xiaoqing and buys her enough time.

    Fa Hai, she didn't intend to kill her at first.  But now, she has moved to kill.

    If it wasn't for Xu Xuan's help, now she and Xiaoqing might have been collected by Fa Hai in the Zijin Bowl.

    Fahai lost the opportunity and was furious.  If it wasn't for this Xu Xuan's repeated obstruction, he would have already collected the green and white snake demon into the purple gold bowl.

    "Benefactor Xu, he is not of my race, so his heart must be different. Don't you understand this sentence!" Fa Hai asked murderously.

    Xu Xuanhan said in a low voice: "I only know that although human monsters have different paths, not all monsters will cause harm to the world. On the contrary, it is the two-legged people who cause harm to the world."

    ?Zhuhuang wasted a lot due to forcefully supporting the formation. At this time, his face was pale, and the monk's clothes were already soaked in sweat.  But when he heard Xu Xuan's words, he praised him a lot: "Benefactor Xu has the eyes!"

    Smart eyes?

    If Xu Xuan is a wise eye, then Fa Hai is a cloudy eye?

    Fahai couldn't bear this feeling of being despised by others. Since it was the balance of the four religions, no matter who it was, he could attack it.

    Xu Xuan, since you are so obstinate, let me sacrifice you to the Buddha first.

    Fa Hai was evil from the edge of his guts, and he slapped Xu Xuan unexpectedly.

    "Be careful!" Bai Suzhen cried out.

    Xu Xuan was shocked, but also very happy, because Bai Suzhen seemed indifferent to him, but actually cared about him.

    The feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu made him want to get closer to Bai Suzhen.

    Even if it is death, there is no scruple!  (

 Text Chapter 138 Seven Killing Star Lord, Wenqu Star Lord (5,000 words!)

    Xu Xuan's reaction was extremely fast, and the Renhuang pen wrote the character "¾®" in mid-air, and flew towards Fahai.

    Fa Hai didn't dare to be careless, he folded his five fingers together and changed his fist from palm to fist. This is the most famous Fuhu Fist in Buddhism.

    Fisting like a tiger descending the mountain, it pounced on it.

    "Boom!"

    A huge deep pit suddenly exploded on the ground.

    Zhu Huang looked at Fa Hai, who was almost insane, with a dignified expression. Fa Hai was intelligent and had a deep understanding of Buddhism, which was rare in his life, but his murderous intention was too strong and his desire was too deep.

    If you still can't find out the "self-image" and control your own desires, you may do the opposite, by Buddha, man and demon.

    Fahai's murderous intentions arose, and his aura suddenly rose sharply. I saw him holding the Feilong Zen staff tightly in his left hand, and changing his handprints with his right hand.

    "Subduing Demon Seal!" Zhuhuang said in surprise.

    A huge golden bergamot covered Xu Xuan.

    Xu Xuan suddenly felt the pressure as heavy as a mountain, the bones in his body made a "clack" sound, and beads of sweat rolled down his forehead.

    But he still gritted his teeth, and when the bergamot came, he wrote the word "mountain" in the air.

    "rise!"

    In an instant, a green mountain suddenly emerged from the ground, blocking the huge bergamot.

    However, this green mountain is shaped like Dongyue Taishan, with an ancient stele inlaid on the front.

    On the ancient stele, there are four ancient seal characters engraved: The Five Sacred Mountains are the only ones.

    Everyone knows that there are many pines and cypresses on Mount Tai, which makes it more majestic, majestic, and lush; there are many streams and springs, so it is not lacking in beauty and lingering.

    But more importantly, Taishan has a very important position in the dynasties of all dynasties.

    ? At the beginning of the ancient emperor's ascension to the throne, at the age of Taiping, many people came to Mount Tai to hold the ceremony of enshrining Zen, offering sacrifices to heaven and earth.  In the pre-Qin period, seventy-two generations of monarchs went to Mount Tai to enshrine Zen; from the Qin and Han Dynasties to the Tang Dynasty, all emperors of all dynasties went to Mount Tai to enshrine Zen.

    In the hearts of Confucian disciples, it is the sacred mountain in their hearts.

    On Mount Tai, there is a temple of the most holy teacher, which is known as "Small World".

    The Confucian Confucian Temple Academy was built on the top of Mount Tai, deep in the sea of ??clouds.

    Buddha's hand and Mount Tai are the most direct contest between Buddhism and Confucianism.

    Tianxiang Tower.

    Daoist Yao looked at Xu Xuan, with a look of great appreciation in his eyes, and praised: "If this son is given a better life, it is really possible to touch the realm of a 'sage'."

    Yuan Zhen smiled knowingly: "Yes! All we lack is time!"

    At this time, Xu Xuan couldn't help shouting to Bai Suzhen: "The white hair hangs three thousand feet in the air, and you laugh at everything in the world. What can you ask me to make you happy? I see how charming Qingshan is, and I think Qingshan should be like this when I see it. Love and appearance, a little bit  resemblance."

    Emotion and appearance are slightly similar.

    Bai Suzhen felt a strange feeling deep in her heart, as if returning to the scene when she first met the officials on the broken bridge.

    Seeing Xu Xuan's arrogance, Fa Hai was so angry that he held the green mountain with huge Buddha hands, trying to crush it.

    But he didn't know that this green mountain was not completely transformed by magic, but because of the stone tablet engraved with "Five Sacred Mountains", great changes have taken place.

    Qingshan is not Qingshan, but the five mountains of the earth.

    "Book of Rites" "Royal System" records: "The Son of Heaven worships the famous mountains and rivers in the world, the five mountains regard the three princes, and the four dunes regard the princes. The princes worship the famous mountains and rivers in their own places."

    One mountain turns five mountains.

    In mid-air, the green mountains turned into a picture of the Five Sacred Mountains.

    Dongyue Taishan is huge in shape, like a giant sitting upright, old and dignified, solemn and majestic, because there is a saying that "Taishan is like a man sitting".

    Huashan Mountain in Xiyue is steep and dangerous in shape, and the wall stands like a cut, because there is a saying that "Huashan stands like a wall".

    The shape of Hengshan Mountain in Nanyue is like a bird's wing, with beautiful luster, soaring into the sky, because there is a saying that "Hengshan Mountain is like a bird flying".

    Hengshan, the northern mountain, is high and steep, with deep valleys and flying mountains.

    The shape of Zhongyue Songshan Mountain is like a person lying down, with a magnificent appearance and inner mystery, because there is a saying that "Songshan Mountain is like a person lying down".

    Fa Hai didn't know this thing, but Zhu Huang did.

    Except for Zhuhuang, both Yuan Zhen and Daoist Yao knew about it.

    This is the true shape map of the Five Sacred Mountains mentioned in the records of Taoist ancient books.

    There is a record in the ancient books of Taoism: "In the universe, the five mountains are called gods. Among the five mountains, Daiyue is the ancestor, and there is no one who should be born. Born at the beginning of chaos, standing from yin and yang, and occupying the position of Qiankun."

    In other words, those of the Five Mountains are in charge of the world and the human world.

    Yuan Zhen was shocked. He only knew that Xu Xuan owned the imperial pen, but he didn't expect Xu Xuan to?.

    But unfortunately, Bai Suzhen held this box in her hand after all.

    She didn't need to open it to know what was in this box?

    This series of sudden changes has already made Bai Suzhen puzzled, but Fahai killed Zhuhuang, and Zhuhuang gave her the box, which already shows that this has already been set up.

    Xiaoqing slowly flew out of the deep pit. On her face, there was no trace of human emotion, and she exuded a powerful aura of aloofness.

    That's the aura only possessed by the heavenly beings in the upper realm, and it's not ordinary heavenly beings, but half-footed into Da Luo Jinxian's heavenly beings, that is, Xingjun.

    Her eyes were full of disdain and murderous intent, and the entire Chang'an city was filled with a violent atmosphere.

    Under the strong coercion, all the mortals in the city knelt down, even Suzong knelt in front of the main hall, but he could raise his head slightly and look in the direction of the National Teacher's Mansion.

    Immortals come down to earth, and their appearance is extraordinary!

    "Qisha Xingjun, it turned out to be him!" Yuan Zhen said coldly.

    Daoist Yao sneered and said, "Brother Yuan, you have good eyesight!"

    After finishing speaking, Daoist Yao jumped up and landed next to Xiaoqing, knelt down on one knee, clasped his fists and said, "Disciple, Yao Guangxiao, I have seen King Xing!"

    King Qisha Xing nodded with a cold face and said: "This matter is acceptable!"

    Yao Guangxiao was in full bloom, and it was more important than anything else to be able to get a compliment from the Seven Killers.

    "My disciple is not talented, and I am willing to do my best for King Xing!" Yao Guangxiao said humbly.

    King Qisha Xing ignored his flattery, just shifted his gaze to Bai Suzhen's face, and said with a murderous intent: "Bai Suzhen, I let you escape by chance last time, this time I see where you can escape?"

    Bai Suzhen looked at Xiaoqing who was unfamiliar in front of her. Only now did she understand why the Kunlun Immortal Palace tried every means to make Xiaoqing turn a snake into a dragon, and let her devour the five-color golden pill of King Jinba, in order to give the Seven Killing Star  Jun provides a powerful container.

    Only in this way can the King of the Seven Killing Stars descend to the mortal world without being suppressed by the law of heaven.

    However, in order to kill her Bai Suzhen, it seems a little unreasonable to let a Xingjun who is close to the strength of the Taiyi Golden Immortal risk the lower realm.

    "Thank you Xingjun for your kindness!" Bai Suzhen said coldly.

    King Qisha Xing sneered a few times, then shifted his gaze to Xu Xuan, and said with a sneer, "Wenqu Xingjun, why don't you come out yet? Otherwise, I will kill them all!"

    Xu Xuan was slightly taken aback, and Bai Suzhen was also shocked. Could it be that Xu Xuan was the reincarnation of Wenqu Xingjun?

    At this time, Yuan Zhen flew down, looked at Xiaoqing, and said tauntingly: "Zhang Kui, you are really lingering, you insist on secretly coming to see me in the lower world. If you are looking for a physical body, you will not find a man, but you must find a woman."  , are you sick or not?"

    It turned out that the real name of the Seven Killing Star Lord was Zhang Kui.

    Yao Guangxiao was terrified when he heard it. It turned out that Yuan Zhen, whom he had known for many years, turned out to be Wenqu Xingjun.

    What the fuck is this doing?

    Zhang Kui said in a strange way: "Zhang Yazi, I'll let you make a quick joke today, and I'll let you die later without a place to bury you."

    Yuan Zhen was not afraid, just sighed a few times, and said: "Zhang Kui, I have tolerated you for a long time. Although I am a scholar, I don't like to kill, but you are like a fly, staring at me all the time. Today I  I will swatt you to death in Chang'an City!"

    Zhang Kui sneered and said, "Big words are not ashamed!"

    Qingcheng faction.

    The outer disciple Wei Wuyan still walked out of his residence as usual, but just three steps outside the door, he saw a man in black clothes and a mask appearing in front of him.

    Wei Wuyan instinctively wanted to yell that there is a demon, but found a sound coming from his throat.

    At the same time, the same group of outer disciples who came in with him, as well as the selected inner disciples, also appeared beside Wei Wuyan, lined up, a total of 18 people.

    "It's time!" the man said in a deep voice.

    As soon as the voice fell, the eighteen people fell to the ground without breath, but a golden light ball the size of a grain of rice flew out from between the eyebrows, and then quickly sank into Wei Wuyan's eyebrows.

    Wei Wuyan only felt a splitting headache, and wanted to stretch out his hands to hold his head, but found that he could not move his hands and feet.

    The man glanced in the direction of the Patriarch Hall, then walked towards Wei Wuyan, passed through like a shadow, and there was no one else behind him.

    Wei Wuyan slowly opened his eyes, with a vague smile on the corner of his mouth, and said in a deep voice, "Chunfeng, I'm here."

    After finishing speaking, Wei Wuyan took a big step, and in the next breath, he appeared in the Patriarch Hall and came to the door of Yuxuzi's residence.

    As soon as Yu Xuzi opened the door, he saw Wei Wuyan standing in front of the door. He was shocked, but quickly recovered his calm: "Marshal, no, it's senior brother, long time no see!"

    ()When he opened the door, he saw Wei Wuyan standing in front of the door. He was shocked, but quickly regained his composure: "Commander, no, it's senior brother. Long time no see!"

    (

 Text Chapter 139 The Butterfly Effect, Nine-Tailed Sky Fox (6,000 words)

    ? For the disciples of the Qingcheng School, everyone only knows that the master's Taoist name is Yuxuzi, but they don't know his real name.

    But who would have thought that Yuxuzi is the right protector of Kunlun Immortal Palace - Li Chunfeng.

    And standing in front of Li Chunfeng is the top spot in the Kunlun Immortal Palace, the commander-in-chief of the bad population, and Li Chunfeng's senior brother Yuan Tiangang.

    ? When Bai Suzhen joined the Qingcheng School, the purpose of the demon sect besieging the Qingcheng School was to break up Yuan Tiangang into the Qingcheng School, so as to avoid the detection of the sword spirit Lu Tian.

    So far, no one in the Qingcheng faction has figured out why the Momen dared to besiege the Qingcheng Mountain Gate in spite of the world's displeasure?

    Yuan Tiangang sighed twice, and said: "Junior Brother has taken care of the Qingcheng School well these years."

    Li Chunfeng said with a faint smile: "Brother has really worked hard these years."

    Yuan Tiangang walked to the stone table. There was still an unfinished chess game on the stone table. He stared at it for a moment and said, "Junior brother's chess skills have improved a lot!"

    Li Chunfeng walked across to him, sat down straight away, and said: "No matter what, the senior brother is still better at chess!"

    Yuan Tiangang picked up a sunspot from the chess jar, and calmly said: "The vicissitudes of the subtleties of the human heart are beautiful and magnificent, but they are also full of murderous intentions. If we don't see it clearly, today's murder in Chang'an City  The game will still be staged here. I was lucky enough to escape once, but I may not be able to escape the second or third time. Whether I am in a temple or a mountain, many things have to be unraveled to find the hidden thread buried in the hearts of everyone.  , Only then can we turn the crisis into safety at the critical moment and turn the tide!"

    Li Chunfeng asked with a smile: "Brother, do you want to tell me that the killing situation in Chang'an City is a foregone conclusion and cannot be reversed?"

    Yuan Tiangang nodded, quite self-confidently: "If the junior brother hadn't been trapped by love and missed the way, I'm afraid that you, senior brother, I can only hope to be far behind!"

    After finishing speaking, the sunspot in his hand fell gently.

    Li Chunfeng's face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice: "Even if the Seven Killing King can use Xiaoqing's body to stay in the human world, he will go down to the world privately after all, so he won't worry about being punished if he finds out about it?"

    Yuan Tiangang said with a smile: "Brother, just now you said that this is already a dead end, don't you understand the difficulty?"

    Li Chunfeng's heart tightened, he was silent for a moment, and said: "Why did the Seven Killing Stars kill Wenqu Xingjun?"

    Yuan Tiangang admired everything about him as a junior, but he was not thoughtful enough or deep enough. Feng Qingyun said: "This is a game in the middle of a game. There must be a catastrophe in Wenqu Xingjun's life, and now he is just responding to the catastrophe. But since  If it is a catastrophe, then there is a risk of falling. Therefore, some people made a fuss about it, but this fuss was made on Bai Suzhen."

    Li Chunfeng's face was solemn, and he pondered: "Then the brother who showed himself today is for the sword spirit?"

    Yuan Tiangang gave a "hmm" and said, "The six fairy swords in Qingcheng are missing Zidian."

    "Brother, are you so sure that Lu Tian is Zidian's sword spirit?" Li Chunfeng asked back.

    Yuan Tiangang said confidently: "If Bai Suzhen didn't have that little bet on the day of her introduction, I'm really not sure to confirm it. But you didn't refuse, but acquiesced, and also increased the bet. That's another matter!"

    Li Chunfeng sighed, at first he wanted to refuse, but because of the mediocrity of Taoism, he agreed.

    "Senior brother has no plans!"

    That's all Yuan Tiangang said, and said: "Junior brother, it's your turn!"

    Li Chunfeng put his hand on the chess pot, hovered for a few breaths, and raised his head and asked: "Brother, do you have anything to do with it? In this chess game, the chess pieces become chess players?"

    Yuan Tiangang was startled for a moment, then smiled and said: "Under the mountain top, there are actually people with a little bit of brains. They have the depth and precision of their calculations. What they lack is height. This is what smart people hate the most. Open your eyes and see it.  I can¡¯t go there. Then, there is still a chance to turn a chess piece into a chess player. However, on my side, it is absolutely impossible!¡±

    "Brother, do you think that Jiuniang's severed tail, can Bai Suzhen get it back from the Pure Land Lotus Society?"

    Yuan Tiangang's heart tightened slightly, and he carefully looked at the wrinkled old face in front of him.  He knew that under this face was a young and fair face.

    "Zhuhuang must die in Chang'an, Bai Suzhen has no chance!"

    Li Chunfeng said with a mysterious smile: "Brother, that's not necessarily the case!" As he said, Li Chunfeng picked up a white stone and dropped it down vigorously.

    When the white piece fell, the whole chess game changed suddenly.

    Chang'an City.

    Yuan Zhen's body turned into dots of starlight, sinking into Xu Xuan's eyebrows.

    When he woke up, Xu Xuan was no longer Xu Xuan,p; The disciples of the Qingcheng School suffered heavy casualties, and many elders also fell in the war, only one of them survived.

    Zhou Muxue, the master of the Patriarch Hall, Li Pin, the master of the Chaoyang Cave, and Yi Murong, the master of the Shangqing Palace, also fell in the battle.

    Except for Bai Suzhen, the lord of the Jianfu Palace, who was in Chang'an, the only survivors were Qin Mu from Chang Dao Temple, and Zhao Jinming who was still in retreat.

    Jiu Niang supported Li Chunfeng, her blood-stained face looked a bit ferocious, but her eyes made everyone from the four sects of dao and demons feel shuddering.

    Yuan Tiangang said with a murderous intent: "Brother, you don't really want to see Qingcheng's millennium foundation destroyed in your hands, do you? If you don't hand over the sword spirit again, I will let the whole Qingcheng be buried with you!"

    Li Chunfeng coughed a few times, spat out a mouthful of blood, and said weakly: "Brother, since you have already seen it, how could I not have seen it? At this time, you should be in Chang'an!"

    Yuan Tiangang's expression was serious, and he looked at Chang'an. As expected, the sword spirit was approaching Chang'an City.

    "Li Chunfeng, I really underestimated you. You actually came to the Qingcheng faction to make a bet, just to buy time for the sword spirit. Okay, okay, that's great!"

    Yuan Tiangang suddenly had a feeling of being deceived. He thought it was a perfect plan, but he never thought that he was tricked by his junior brother.

    However, who would have thought that he would use the entire Qingcheng to bet with him.

    "However, even so, it can't change this dead situation. This commander will let you Qingcheng disappear completely!"

    "Yuan Tiangang, you speak so boldly!" Jiuniang suddenly shouted coquettishly.

    I saw her transformed into a huge white fox. As its body grew bigger, the first tail appeared, and then the second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth, and so on.  Articles 7 and 8.

    Eight-tailed sky fox!

    Everyone below gasped, this is the legendary eight-tailed sky fox, so powerful.

    The head of the Shangqing School and the head of the Zhengyi School looked at each other, and they each had an ominous premonition in their hearts.

    Yuan Tiangang said with awe-inspiring killing intent: "Back then Chunyang Yuanjun cut off one tail of you, but today the commander-in-chief will cut off eight tails of you!"

    Jiuniang sneered and said, "Yuan Tiangang, I didn't see you so majestic back then. You're just a coward who bullies the weak and fears the hard. However, the old man Chunyang protected you back then. Today, I will see who can protect you!"

    Having said that, the ninth tail suddenly appeared in front of everyone's eyes, and the aura of dominating the world suddenly enveloped everyone's hearts.

    "This is the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox!"

    Yuan Tiangang's face changed drastically, and he exclaimed: "Impossible!" (